(This story is posted on the Literotica website. Do not repost anywhere else without the author's consent. This story deals with similar themes as the stories by wannabeboytoy, seducedHylas, and Dark Betrayal. I do not condone any of these actions in real life. This is just a story. Enjoy.)

*

Saturday will be the best day of my life. That will be the day I marry my fiancée, Amanda, and I just can't wait. I'm a good looking guy and after a few failed relationships, I found the right girl for me. Some said 23 is too young to be married, but I'm ready for it. I met Amanda through some friends, and we immediately hit it off. She is the same age as me, and is very pretty, with shoulder length blond hair, and a fit body. It's her personality that really attracted me to her. She's just fun to be around.

We had met soon after I broke up with one of my ex-girlfriends. I always seemed to attract the wrong kind of girls, girls who slept around a lot. Those are not the kind of girls I was looking for. I was looking for girls that were nice, and wholesome, and cared about what kind of person they were. I respected the fact that she was a lawyer, and she could make it on her own, not like one of those gold diggers. That was part of the reason I attracted so many of the wrong girls, because I come from a wealthy family, and I make a lot of money now running my own business.

Today is Tuesday, and I was hanging out at our house with my wife and her best friend, Michelle. Michelle was a great girl. She looked like some of those girls I used to date. She had long, straight, black hair, a gorgeous face, and a great body. I shouldn't notice these things, but she has really big boobs. I've always been a sucker for big breasts. Plus, she does have a great butt, which she always covers in tight, clingy pants. Unfortunately, Amanda's butt isn't anything special, and she is kind of flat-chested, but hey, boobs aren't everything.

Anyway, we are sitting in the living room watching TV and talking about the wedding. I'm sitting on the recliner while Amanda and Michelle are sitting on the couch. Michelle turned and looked at Amanda, and I quickly noticed what Michelle's wearing. I've noticed she always wears tight clothes to highlight her body. She is wearing a tight burgundy blouse to highlight her big breasts, as well as a tight blue jeans. I quickly glanced up as she turned back. We were watching the news. There is a story about some big divorce, with the CEO of some company cheated on his wife, and now there is a big divorce trial is happening about who gets what. It's madness.

"I can't believe any person would do that." Amanda said.

"I know. I just can't imagine anyone cheating on their spouse. Maybe, it's because I have such a wonderful fiancée, but I could never fathom cheating on you, or anyone I know cheating on their spouse." I said.

"Yeah, I know, Matt. What is this world coming to? What kind of people would do that?" Michelle said.

"Well, it'll never happen to us." Amanda said, with a bright smile.

"You got that right." I said.

"I love you." Amanda said.

"I love you too." I said.

**********

It's Wednesday, and Amanda's family was arriving in town. Her parents live a few hours away, and her older sister lives about twenty minutes away. They were all coming to dinner tonight with us. Her parents arrive and we greeted them at the door. Amanda was ecstatic that her parents were here. I shook her father Bob's hand, and gave her mom, Kelly, a big hug. She pressed herself tightly against me, and I can't help but feel her large breasts pressed against my chest. Kelly is a stunningly beautiful woman. She could pass for Amanda's sister. She is very pretty, with long dark hair, and a very sensual face, and she is very skinny, with a nice round butt, and really big breasts, bigger than Michelle's. She is really nice, and fun to be around. We are in the house for five minutes when my wife's older sister, Katie, arrived.

Katie is five years older than me and Amanda, and, though I like her, she made me uncomfortable when we are together. She is exactly like the girls I used to date. She is incredibly gorgeous, with a body to die for, and she knows it. She is a gold digger, and she sleeps around a lot. She is a gym freak, and her body shows that. She has huge breasts, bigger than her mom's and she flaunted them a lot. She always wears low cut blouses to expose her deep cleavage, and they are cut short to expose her abs. Her face always has a naughty look on it, like she is always doing something wrong. She has brown hair, going down to her back. She always wears tight pants or a short skirt, which displayed her long toned legs and her great butt. Katie goes through a lot of boyfriends. They are always rich and handsome, but those relationships always fizzle, shockingly. She doesn't work, because she always mooched from whoever is her current boy toy. That really bugged me. Plus, she always had an attitude, and she seemed to be a little jealous of Amanda at times, probably because their parents seemed to favor Amanda more than her.

Katie has always been nice to me, and Amanda seemed to look past Katie's flaws and treated her as one of her best friends. If she's good enough for Amanda, she's good enough for me. But, Katie always seemed really flirty around me. It might just be the way she is, but it bugs me all the same. But, Katie is really fun to be around, and she can always make me laugh, so I don't dwell on it.

I opened the door and see Katie standing there in a tight pink blouse that exposes her bountiful cleavage. I couldn't help but glance down at her chest before looking into her eyes. She noticed.

"Hi, Matt." She purred.

"Hi, Katie." I said, uncomfortably.

She walked in and shakes her jean-clad butt as she walked to the kitchen to meet with the others. We all talk for awhile, before we settled in to eat. Amanda sat next to me as we ate, and Katie sat across from me. It's a struggle for me to keep my eyes on hers, and by the look on her face, I can tell she knows that. She knows what she does to men. The rest of the night was a bit uncomfortable, but it got pretty fun by the end. Bob and Kelly are staying here for the next few days, so they prepared for bed. As Katie leaft, she gave me a tight hug, and I can feel her huge breasts squash against my chest. She gave me a smirk as she turned and left.

**********

The day was Thursday, and it was the day of my bachelor party. I was not looking forward to it. It's not that I don't enjoy partying and stuff, but it was that I know they were getting me a stripper, and that might not be the best thing for me in my current condition. Amanda is a great girl, and she believes in a lot of things, like no cursing, and no sex before marriage. That's fine, and I agreed to support her with both of those things. That means that I haven't had sex in a while, and it was one of the reasons I can't wait to get this wedding over with. I love having sex, but at this point, the last thing I want is to go to a place with beautiful naked women writhing around.

The bachelor party is like a rite of passage, so John, my best friend, and a bunch of my other buddies were insisting on throwing the best bachelor party they could. So, now we are in a hotel, waiting for the strippers to arrive. There was a knock on the door, and John let in the two strippers.

One of them was a blond, named Stacy. She was gorgeous, with a nice butt and good sized breasts. The other was a voluptuous black woman named Aisha. I have never been really attracted to black girls, but Aisha was absolutely gorgeous. She had long, straight, black hair, dark chocolate skin, a nice round butt, and very large breasts. Her body is perfectly proportioned, her thin waist showing she is in great shape. John talked to both of them. At one point, they all glance at me. Aisha licked her lips. Then, the strippers went to one of the bedrooms. After a few minutes, they emerged.

Stacy was wearing a purple bra and a matching purple thong. Aisha was wearing a stretchy pink bra, and some matching short shorts. The lights are dimmed, some rap music is turned on, and they start to dance in front of me. My eyes tended to stay on Aisha, and I think Stacy started to notice, so she jumped on my lap. She rubbed her decent sized breasts against my chest, an as she did, she undid her bra and peeled it off, revealing her perky breasts, nipples hard. She pulled my head down and rubbed her breasts against my face. I closed my eyes and let this wash over me. She started to grind against my hardening dick. I could tell she was getting a little turned on. Finally, Aisha put her hand on Stacy's shoulder and pulled her away so she could take her turn.

Aisha stood up on the couch in front of me. She started to twirl her hips in front of me. I was mesmerized by her sexy black body. She turned around and started to shake her sexy, large black booty in my face. It's not crazy big, like some guys like, but it was large, round, and firm, and it pushed away from her back like a shelf. The bottom halves of her ass cheeks hung out of her shorts. She started to lower her shorts in front of me, until her ass cheeks emerged, bare, divided by a hot pink thong. She stepped out of her shorts and rubbed my face against her ass. She turned around and dropped into my lap. I let out a groan as she temporarily knocked the air out of me. She peeled off her bra, and there sat her massive black breasts. They looked so perfect. She grabed my hands and placed them on her ass. Then, she rose up and forced my face against her luscious breasts. I started drowning in their softness. Memories of my past flashed into my mind. Sweaty tangled bodies, large breasts bouncing, unimagined pleasure. I returned to the present. I suddenly realized I shouldn't be doing this. I started to panic, and she noticed.

"Calm down baby, it's okay." She whispered into my ear, so no one around can hear.

"You into black girls honey?" She asked. "I bet you are. Been hiding it all your life. But you're starting to feel that itch, aren't ya. You been watchin me all night. You can't take your eyes off of me. Wanna do something about it? Want to get it out of your system?"

I started to panic again. Is she offering what I think she's offering? I can't do this. I pushed her away, and stood up.

"All right, all right." I said laughing as everyone groans. "Hey guys, I don't want this to go too far." I said. They groan but comply. I mainly spend the rest of the night talking to my friends and drinking. My friends got their money's worth on the strippers, as they hang around, dancing for everyone. As they finally prepared to leave, Aisha bounced over to me, leaned into my ear, and whispered, "If you ever want to get it out of your system, let me know."

**********

The day was Saturday, and I just got married. It was the greatest day of my life. We were surrounded by all my friends and family. It was a lovely ceremony as I married the love of my life, the woman I always wanted to be with. In all the times I thought about getting married, the one thing I didn't envision was how horny I would be, all day long. I just wanted to get to our honeymoon suite and make love to my wife. But we had to perform all the things necessary on a wedding day. The ceremony, the pictures, the reception, etc. I just wanted to get it over with. As I danced with my wife at the reception, I looked around the dance floor. I noticed all the good looking women at the ceremony, and had a quick thought that of all the adult women at the ceremony, my wife, by far, had the smallest breasts. Michelle, the maid of honor, Katie, her older sister, Kelly, her mother, and all the others were quite sizable in that sense. I quickly squashed this thought, and continued to dance.

Now, I stand in the bathroom looking at the mirror. I'm a married man. My wife was my true love, the woman I wanted to be with. Right? Did I regret this? Did I make the right choice? I smile to myself. Yes. Yes I did. I head out into the honeymoon suite, where my wife is waiting, ready to make this marriage official.

**********

It was just the beginning of spring, a few months after the wedding. Married life has been great. We were having a great time together. Our sex life was great. I have never been this happy. Today is a Saturday. Amanda is talking on the phone with Katie, talking about how she has to go in to work today. This call goes on for awhile, before she had to end it and start getting ready to go. Amanda gave me a kiss before she went out to her car and drove away. I had a nice day of lying around and watching baseball planned out. About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. I got up and opened it. There stood Katie, wearing tight black pants and a tight yellow, stretchy top. Her hair looked tussled.

"Hey Kate, what's up?" I asked.

"Well, I just finished up at the gym, and I thought I could swing by and have a swim in your pool." She said, stepping in.

"Okay." I said. She walked by and dropped her gym bag. She opened it up and dug through it.

"Damn, I forgot my bikini. Do you think Amanda would mind if I borrowed one of hers?" Katie asked.

"I don't see why she would." I said to her back as she was already walking into the bedroom. She shut the door. I waited in the living room, until she emerged wearing a black bikini that looked way too small for her.

"God, this barely fits, but it was the only two-piece I could find." Katie said. She adjusted her top and her boobs jiggled as she did so. The bottoms rode up high on her legs. "I've never seen so many one-piece bikinis in my life. How often does she wear this one?" Katie asked.

"Not much." I said, drinking in her awesome body.

"So, are you gonna join me?" she asked, shaking her hair.

"Yeah, I'll see you out there." I told her. She smiled, turned, and walked outside. I watched her butt shake as the bikini rode up her butt. I shook some lewd thoughts out of my head as I went to get my suit on. As I shut the door to my bedroom, I saw the pile of Katie's clothes on the floor. On top of it were her thong panties. God, what I wouldn't give to see her in those. Wait, what am I thinking? I shook my head again and put my suit on. I went outside and see her dive perfectly into the water. She emerged with her back to me. She looks down and fixes her top. She turned and smiled.

"Oops, my boobs fell out." She said, turning and displaying the fact that her top was covering her boobs again. I was definitely disappointed.

"Come on. Jump in." she suggested. I dove in. I swam around a bit, as does she, before she walked up the stairs and out of the pool. She grabbed a towel and started to dry herself off.

"So, Amanda's gone all day?" She asked, as she leaned over to dry off her legs. My eyes couldn't help but jump to her cleavage. She looked up at me as my eyes darted away.

"Yeah, she's working on this big case." I said.

"Got any plans?" she asked, straightening up.

"No, not really." I said.

"So, you wanna hang out? I got nothing better planned." She said.

"Uh, sure. What do you want to do?" I asked.

"Well, the first thing I want to do is eat. I'm starving. I could really go for some of that great spaghetti you make." Katie said with a smile. I smiled.

"Well, at least someone appreciates my cooking." I said, smiling as I stepped out of the pool. She laughed.

"Matt, you're a kick ass cook. I can't believe Amanda doesn't like your food. She's such a freak sometimes." She said smiling. I smiled as we walked inside. I changed back into my clothes, and she showered and changed into her clothes too.

"God, today's gonna be so much fun." She said. I was getting the stuff ready to cook. She started to help. She bent over to get out the pots. The thong she was wearing is pulled up above her pants, so it was clearly visible. She stood back up and put the pots on the counter. In no time at all, the spaghetti was ready, and we were sitting at the table, eating.

"Mmm, this is so good." She said

"Thanks." I replied.

"I love spaghetti. It's good for stamina." She said.

"Hmm." I said, nodding. We finished up, and I cleaned the dishes. I turned back to her.

"So, what do you want to do?" I asked her. She smirked.

"To be honest, Matt, I think we should just get naked and fuck each other." She said. I stepped back in shock.

"What?!" I said, alarmed. She started to walk towards me.

"You heard me. Amanda will never know. And it's obviously what you've always wanted." She said like it was incredibly obvious.

"Katie, I don't want to have sex with you." I told her. She laughed.

"Yeah right. You are always checking me out. I'm surprised Amanda hasn't noticed. But, she has always been pretty clueless." Katie said.

"Excuse me?!" I said, angry.

"You know it's true. Amanda is an idiot. I mean, what's up with her no swearing, no sex before marriage, one-piece bikini bullshit. She's obviously not woman enough for a man like you. You look at every woman you pass by. You're a very dirty boy, and she's clueless for not noticing it." Katie said, standing with her hip pointed and her hands gesturing in the air.

"Katie, I love my wife more than anything. And I won't have you come into my house and insult her honor like this!" I said angrily.

"Insult her honor? Ha! What the hell are you talking about? Matt, face it, she's dumb, and she's ugly. A man like you shouldn't be dragged down by an ugly retard like her! You deserve a woman like me, and you know it. Compare her to me. I'm a fucking goddess. She's an ugly troll! " Katie yelled out.

"You will get the heck out of my house now!" I yelled out, as angry as I've ever been.

"That's not what you really want. You want to rip off my clothes, throw me on your bed, and fuck me till I scream!" she said, her face filled with passion.

"That's the last thing I want Katie. So will you please leave my house now." I said, gesturing her to walk out. She stepped over to me and grabbed my penis in her hand.

"If that's the last thing you want, then why is your cock so fucking hard." She said, running her hand up and down my hard penis. I was taken aback.

"My, My penis is hard, because...." I stumbled out, before she interrupted.

"Cut the crap, Matt! It's not a penis. It's a cock. Jesus, she's starting to get to you. I'll work that out of you fast. Just admit that you want to put your huge throbbing cock in my tight little pussy, and then we'll get down to business." Katie said.

"Katie, you aren't half the woman Amanda is." I yelled out, shoving her hand away from me. Katie laughed.

"Are you kidding! Matt, look at my tits!" Katie said. I couldn't help but glance down at her huge breasts.

"Matt, Amanda is flat as a board. Men like you deserve a woman with big fucking tits. I've got 44 EE's! Imagine, when you make me your woman, these will be all yours. You are obsessed these things, imagine playing with them whenever you want, squeezing them. They are so soft. Their even perkier than you imagine. God, I'm so hot right now." Katie said.

"Just because you have big breasts doesn't make you a better woman." I said.

"Yeah, it does. You love women with big tits. Who doesn't? No one would blame you for fucking me. Cause I am the better woman. If you don't think my tits are enough, how about the fact that I'm smarter, I'm way fucking prettier, I have better hair, better legs, a way better ass, a tighter pussy, and I'm in much better shape. I can fuck for hours." Katie said.

"You're a slut. I don't deal with sluts." I said.

"Duh. Of course I'm a slut. Sluts like me fuck their sister's husbands. And that's why you love me. Because I'm a slut who will do anything. Any position, any way you want. I bet she only fucks in the missionary position." Katie said. I looked down. "God, it's true. God what a dumbass she is. I bet she makes you wear a condom every time you fuck, too." I looked down again. "Ha" Katie laughed.

"Get out of my house, now!" I said, incensed.

"Matt, this is a one-time offer. I don't like being denied. If you turn this down, you will never get another chance. You will always wonder what could have been. You will always wonder what these tits look like. You will never see any like these again. So, why take the risk? Just let go. Let's take our clothes off, go into your bedroom, and fuck each others brains out for the rest of the day." Katie offered.

"Leave." I said simply.

"The minute I leave, you'll be kissing these jugs goodbye forever. You'll never get to see them. We both know you want them. I'll tell you what. Just indulge me for a few minutes. Let's talk about my tits for a few minutes. If you describe what you think about them, honestly, then I will walk out, if you still want me too. Okay? Does that sound good?" She said quietly.

"You're saying that if I talk about your b-breasts..." I started

"Tits. My tits, Matt." She said suggestively.

"Fine. If I describe what I think of your tits, then you will leave." I said.

"Of course." Katie said quietly with a smile.

"Fine, they're really big, okay?" I said

"How big?" She asked.

"Okay, they're huge. You have massive tits. You have big, beautiful jugs. They jiggle when you walk. You satisfied?" I asked.

"Finally, you're being honest with me! But I'm not quite satisfied. Don't you really wish that your wife had huge tits like mine?" Katie asked.

"Yes. I wish she did, okay? I wish my wife had huge jugs like yours. That's the one thing I would change about her." I said angrily.

"Yeah, the one thing!" Katie said sarcastically. "It's too bad." She said. She started to walk towards me. I backed up into a wall. She pressed herself against me and grabbed my hard cock again. "It's too bad you'll never want to fuck your wife again after today. Because right now, I'm gonna suck your cock. You're huge, throbbing cock. And then we are gonna fuck on your bed. And once that happens, you'll never fuck your ugly ass wife again." Katie said. Her hand reached into my shorts and took a hold of my cock.

"Oh god." I said, responding to her touch. I can't push her away. She fished my dick out of my shorts, and it popped out and pointed directly at her, nine inches and thick. My shorts dropped to the ground.

"Wow, you're big. Perfect for a slut like me." She said. She kneeled onto her knees. She started stroking my dick. Pre-cum dripped out of the head. I try to pushed her hands away, but she brushed them off. "Your dick is telling me that you really like this." She whispered. She opened her mouth, and shoved my dick into it. She inhaled my cock, getting all of it into her mouth, her throat massaging the head.

"Oh my god." I said, looking up. Her tongue was all over my cock. Her mouth felt so good. I shouldn't let this happen, but this whore is sucking my dick so freaking well. Her mouth goes up and down as she bobbed her head on my cock. She pulled my dick out of her mouth. My dick emerged, covered in her drool. Some of the spit connected my dick to her mouth.

"Mmm, your dick tastes so good. I knew it would." She said. She smiled evilly and stood up. "I would finish you off, but I don't think that's what either of us want. How about we just cut the foreplay, and get down to business." She said, smiling. She grabbed my hand and led me to my bedroom. We walked into the bedroom and she shoved me against a wall. Before I could react, she shoved her tongue in my mouth. I couldn't help but go along with it. We started swapping spit as her hand stroked my dick again. I can't believe this. I'm French kissing my wife's sister. My sister-in-law. And she's so good at kissing, and she sucked my dick so well. She pulled my shirt off so I'm completely naked. She gave me one last peck. Then, she pulled away.

"Okay Matt, sit on the bed." Katie said. She pushed me to the bed, and I can't fight it. I sat on the bed, confused how I ended up here. She looked down at me, breathing hard. She smiled wide.

"All right baby. You've just got to do one thing before I get naked and we do the nasty. Just admit you want to fuck me. That is all that is separating you from this body." She said. I shook my head.

"I can't. I can't betray my wife like this." I said, sadly. I knew where this was gonna end up.

"Matt, would it help if I show you my underwear? I know you want to see my thong." She said. "Matt, I've already sucked your dick. What more harm would it be to see me in my underwear?" she added. I shook my head, and then I looked up at her and nodded.

"There you go. I knew it would help." She said. She grabbed the bottom of her blouse and lifted her top up and off. There she stood, in a lacy white bra. I can make out the outline of her hard nipples through the fabric. She leaned over and pulled her pants down before she stepped out of them. There Katie stood, in her bra and matching thong panties. The panties barely covered her pussy. There was a big wet spot on the front of her panties. She turned around and shows me her amazing, heart-shaped ass, with the thong fabric going between her muscular cheeks. Then she turned and faced me.

"Okay Matt, the moment of truth. Admit you want to fuck this body, and it's all yours." She said. She reached behind her back and unsnapped her bra. She toyed with it, waiting for my answer.

"I want to fuck you, Katie." I admitted, finally. "I want to fuck you so fucking hard. I always have. I love your huge fucking tits. I think about them every day. They are just so big." I said, looking at her, pleading to see them.

"If you had the choice of seeing my tits or fucking your wife, what would you choose?" she asked, smiling evilly.

"I'd choose your tits, without question." I said. Then, she smiled, and finally let the bra fall to the floor. For the first time, my eyes were able to feast on Katie's big, bare tits. Her nipples were hard, surrounded by large, smooth, areolas. My jaw dropped, not believing this sight. Her tits were amazingly firm, with very little sag. She bent over and slipped off her thong. I looked down at her neatly trimmed pussy, just the way I like them. I started stroking my cock as she rubbed her pussy.

"Alright, baby, it's time to fuck!" she said. She pushed me onto my back. I pulled my legs up onto the bed. Katie straddled me and sat on my stomach. She leaned over and stuck her tongue in my mouth again. We furiously made out for a few minutes. Her tits pressed against my chest, and I can feel her hard nipples against me. I'm done resisting. I let my hands roam all over her back, and I let them roam down to her ass. I squeezed her muscular ass as I humped my cock against her, searching for her pussy. She pulled back and smiled.

"Okay love. This is it. You realize that you're about to have the best sex of your life. One long, hot session, of crazy, mind blowing, fucked up sex. You'll never be able to go back to Amanda after this. You will never be the same after today." She reached under herself and grabbed my hard dick. She gave it a few quick strokes, then pointed it up at her pussy. She lowered her soaking wet pussy towards it. The tip of my cock pressed against her pussy. Then, the tip of my cock slipped into her.

"Oh my god!" I grunted out. She lowered herself down further, and my cock went farther and farther inside her. Soon, I am all the way inside of her. Her pussy is wrapped around my cock, all the way to the base of it. She tightened the muscles in her pussy around my cock.

"You like that? You like my tight pussy around your big cock?" she asked, her hands pushing on my chest to hold herself up. The pleasure I felt is greater than anything I've ever felt. Her pussy is easily the best I've ever felt. She's doing things to my cock I didn't think were possible.

"Oh god! It's amazing!" I said, out of breath. Then, she started to bounce on my dick. At first, the bounces are small, but then, she started rocking her body all the way up and down my cock, slamming herself on me. I looked up and saw her huge tits just bouncing everywhere. I can't resist. I reached up, and wrapped both of my hands around her tits. I squeezed them over and over again, not believing what I'm feeling. I pinched her nipples, and she groaned. Then, she reached to my head and grabbed it. She pulled me up so my face went straight in between her tits. She rubbed them all over my face, and I just take it. She bounced even harder on my dick, as I pounded up into her. I opened my mouth and licked all over her breasts as they rubbed all over me. My mouth found her nipple, and I sucked on it hard as we both grunted in pleasure. This position is uncomfortable for me, so despite the great view I had, I wrapped my hands around her, and turned her so she fell onto her back on the bed. I followed her so my cock stayed inside her, and now I'm on top of her. She looked up into my eyes. I looked down at her, with a mix of disgust and absolute lust.

"You're loving this, aren't you? You must be if your dick is so hard." Katie said, smiling wide. I looked down at her and started pounding her pussy.

"Oh, Matt. You must not like your wife that much if you're pounding a slut like me so hard? Am I right?" she asked.

"Yes, you're right." I said, giving her what she wanted to hear. I pounded her harder.

"Oh, fuck me, Matt. You don't even like your wife, do you? What kind of "happily married man" looks at other women like you do? You dream about cheating on her, don't you? You hate your wife! She's an ugly piece of shit who is clueless about men. The only women you care about are sluts like me. Tell me! Tell me I'm right. Tell me how much you hate your wife!" she screamed out. I can't resist doing what she told me.

"YES. I fucking hate my wife. She's so fucking ugly. I can't stand to be seen with her. The only reason I married her is to be closer to you. I love cheating on her, because I love whores like you. Sluts like you are real women. You sluts care about your men, plus sluts like you always have big tits. I can't fucking stand flat-chested women." I said, without thinking, as I pounded into her as hard as I can. I stuck my face between her heaving breasts. I'm surrounded on all sides by her tits.

"Oh god, Matt, you're gonna make me cum! Tell me how much you love me! Tell me you love me more than your wife!" Katie screamed, digging her nails hard into my back. She needed to hear it. She needed to hear him say it.

"I love you Katie! I love you so much more than my wife! You're such a huge slut! I wish I married you!" I screamed out.

"OH YES! OH FUCK! YES!" she screamed. Her pussy tightened around my cock spasmodically as she came hard on my cock. The pleasure is too much for me to take. I started cumming inside her. I kept pounding her as hard as I could, as I came harder than I ever have. I released load after load into her. Finally, we both collapsed onto the bed, exhausted. I rolled off of her and my dick popped out of her pussy. It was still hard, and covered with our combined juices. We are both breathing hard, coming down from our high. Brrinngg! The phone rang. I considered ignoring the call, but I decided to grab it.

"Hello?" I said, out of breath.

"Hey, baby, it's me." Amanda said.

"Oh, hi honey." I said, panicking due to the fact that I'm lying in bed with my wife's hot naked older sister while talking to my wife.

"How's your day going? Why are you out of breath?" she asked, genuinely curious, as she always was. Meanwhile, Katie has perked up, knowing that I'm talking to my wife. She smiled evilly and crawled along the bed, her massive tits hanging down. She got between my legs, took my cock into her hand, and started stroking me as she looked up at me.

"Uh, it's been fine. Just got in from a run. What do you need?" I asked, wanting to know why she called in the middle of the day.

"Well, I'm done here at work, but the car is messing up again, so I had to have it towed. I was wondering if you could pick me up. I was thinking I could get a table over at Franchezca's and we could meet for lunch, then we'll drive back" she suggested. My cock is now at full hardness again, as Katie stroked me. I needed to get Amanda off the phone, now, before she figured out what was going on.

"Yeah, that sounds good. Listen, I gotta go. I'll see you soon, okay baby." I said quickly.

"All right. I love you." Amanda said.

"I love you too." I said quickly and hung up the phone.

"What'd she want?" Katie said with disgust as she jacked my dick. The impact of what we just did was starting to hit me. I brushed her hands off of me and stood up.

"I gotta go. She needs me to pick her up." I said, not looking at Katie.

"Fuck her. Let her wait. What do you care? You hate her as much as I do." She said incredulously.

"I love Amanda." I said quietly, turning away from her.

"Well, that's not what you said while you were fucking me. All you could go on about was how much you hated her." Katie said, wrapping her hair around her finger.

"I just got lost in the moment." I said.

"No you didn't. You really hate your wife." Katie said.

"No I don't. Listen, what happened was a mistake. You should leave. This can never happen again." I told her.

"Matt, don't feel guilty. You loved it as much as I did. As much as you think you love your wife, you know that we're going to fuck each other again and again and again. You love me. You love me more than you ever loved that hag wife of yours." Katie said.

"Why do you hate Amanda so much?" I asked, curious.

"I hate her for the same reason you do. She's ugly, she's dumb, she's stuck up. She thinks she's hot shit. She thinks she's better than everyone, just because she's a fancy lawyer. She acts like she brings in all this money, but she brings in nothing. You're the bread winner in the house, baby. She always lectures me about getting a job, but it's clear she's the idiot. All she cares about is herself, and looking important and respectable. But real women like me don't kid ourselves. Men don't care about responsibility. All men care about is having great sex with hot babes. I care for my men. Oh, do I care for them. And in return, they give me whatever I want. Everyone wins." Katie said, finishing her speech. As much as I hated to admit it, my cock was getting harder. I had to get away.

"Katie, I need to go pick Amanda up. You need to leave." I told her. Katie rolled her eyes.

"Alright Matt, I'll make you a deal. If you ignore your wife, and stay here and play with me some more, I'll let you fuck me in the ass." She said, turning away, and pointing her perfect ass at me. My eyes widen in shock. Katie looks back at me "C'mon, Matt. You know only want to do it. Only real sluts like me let their man fuck their ass. And you're my man now, Matt." Katie said. I just stand there, really tempted. Her ass looks so fucking good. "C'mon, Matt, we both know you're going to do it. Here, I'll spread the cheeks for you." She said, using her chest to hold her weight as she reached behind her and spread the cheeks. I could see Katie's asshole.

"I've never fucked a girl in the ass." I said, staring at her ass.

"Well if you ever want to, now is the time, because we both know Amanda will never let you, as if anyone would want to fuck her ass." Katie said. I still couldn't get myself to go over, despite wanting too. "Okay Matt, how about you just put the tip of your dick in my ass, then you can go. Then you can said you've fucked a girl in the ass, okay?" Katie offered. I nod.

"Okay, but just the tip, okay. I don't want to fuck you again. I just want to know what it feels like." I said, justifying my actions.

"Okay Matt." She said with a smile. I went over and got on my knees behind her on the bed. I grabbed my rock hard cock and put it against her asshole. I pushed into her until my cock slipp into her, her juices lubricating my dick. I just pushed the tip inside. The pleasure was amazing.

"Oh god, Matt. Your dick is so big! God, it feels so good doesn't it?" She asked.

"Yes!" I grunted out in pleasure.

"Listen Matt. You'll need to cum before you leave. If you show up to Amanda with your dick as hard as a rock, she'll know something is up. She knows she could never turn on a man that much." Katie said. She's right. Amanda would start to ask questions if she saw me as hard as I am now. I'd better just fuck Katie's ass, to protect our marriage. I started to push my dick deeper into her ass. Soon, I got my dick all the way inside her ass.

"Uhh, there you go, Matt. Fuck me. Fuck my whore ass!" she screamed out. Katie was now on her hands and knees as I fucked her ass as hard as I can. Her massive tits are swaying below her as I fucked her.

"God, it feels so good!" I yelled out. I reached under her and cupped her breasts in my hands. I squeezed over and over again. "I love fucking you so much. I fucking love your body." I told her, pounding her.

"Ugh, Matt! Keep fucking me! You love my body more than you love your wife, don't you?" she screamed out, shoving her ass back at me.

"YES! I do!" I screamed out.

"You love me more than your wife, don't you?!" she screamed out.

"Yes, oh god yes!" I said.

"You'll give me whatever I want, right Matt?" she asked.

"Anything!" I screamed out. 'As long as I can fuck you!"

"Oh baby, we'll be fucking for a long, long time." She said. The fucking continues for awhile, with neither of us wanting it to end. Then, my cell phone started to ring. I let it ring. Katie grabbed my phone, flipped it open, and looked at it.

"It's your wife. Probably wants to know what's taking you so long." Katie said. I look at the clock. Shit! It's been a half hour since she called. The phone stopped ringing.

"Aahh, she left you a message. Let's have a listen." Katie said. Suddenly, Amanda's voice emerged from the phone.

"Hey Matt, just wondering what's taking you so long. I'm getting kinda worried. Call me when you get this." Amanda said.

"She's getting worried, Matt. If you want, you could stop pounding my hot ass and call her back, or we could keep going till you cum in my ass. What do you think?" she asked, looking over her shoulder, smiling. I grabbed her hips and started pounding her ass harder. She smiled, and tossed the phone away. She started screaming.

"Oh Matt! You're doing it. You're gonna make me cum! OH, FUCK!" she yelled. Her asshole clenched around my cock as she came. I couldn't hold back anymore. I started cumming in her ass. I was cumming in buckets. Finally, after a minute, it stopped. I fell to my back, completely drained. I was breathing hard. Katie was on her stomach, gathering her strength back. I can see my cum leaking out of her ass. She got up and crawled over to me. She laid her body on mine. She leaned down and slipped her tongue into my mouth. We started to make out, again. Unbelievably, my dick started to get hard again. She could feel it poking at her. She leaned up, and, without taking her tongue from my mouth, grabbed my dick, and slid it into her pussy. She started bouncing on it again. I could feel her tits sliding against my chest. I pounded up into her as she came down on me. This session wouldn't last very long. I quickly rolled us both over. Our mouths separated. Her eyes flash in shock and lust. I took her legs, put them on my shoulders, and rolled her up so her face is in between her legs. I started pounding her as hard as I could, again.

"Pound me, Matt. Pound me!" she encouraged. Our sweat was intermingling as we fucked. I grunted and moaned as I pounded her. The phone rang again, but I ignored it as I kept on sliding my cock into her hot pussy for a few more minutes. I finally came in her again as she came one last time. I rolled off of her completely exhausted. We lied in bed for a few minutes, getting our strength back. Finally, she stood up. I could see her perfect ass wiggle as she walked across the room. She started to talk as she put her clothes back on.

"Well, Matt, I know that if I let you, you'd be in here all day with me. But, I've got shit to do, and you've got to explain to your wife why you're an hour late. So, I'll see you later, lover." She finished, as she put her shirt on, and was now fully clothed again. She walked out of the room and out of the house. Now I am alone and naked on the bed. I get my bearings back, and the full gravity of what I just did hit me. I just cheated on my wife. I cheated on her with her sister, and it was the best sex of my life. I should be more disgusted with myself than I am. I just can't believe I did this to my wife. I love Amanda. I should have never even thought about sex with Katie, let alone actually doing it. I look at the clock. Katie's right; it's been over an hour since Amanda called. I stood up. I've got some explaining to do.

Somehow, I was able to smooth things over with Amanda. She was pissed when I called, but I told her that I was helping this guy who was having car problems, and that I lost track of time. She seemed to accept that, but she wasn't in the best of moods while we ate our lunch. I promised to make it up to her with a nice dinner.

So, we were both in the house later that day. She was more cheerful now than she was before. I was getting started on dinner as she was getting changed. I had changed the sheets on the bed, to cover my tracks. The guilt was absolutely killing me. I was now an adulterer. I've become the type of person I've always hated. I cheated on my wife, with my sister-in-law. And the sex was amazing. My dick was getting hard just thinking about it. I shook my head, clearing the thoughts of Katie out of my head. I should probably just bite the bullet, and confess everything to Amanda. But, I don't want to hurt her. She would fall apart if she knew I fucked her older sister. So, maybe I shouldn't tell her. But, no matter what, I gotta tell Katie that what happened between us was a one time thing.

Amanda came back downstairs, dressed more casually.

"Mmm, smells good." She said, walking into the room. She came up behind me and hugged me.

"I love you baby." She said.

"I love you too." I told her. Then, there was a knock at the door.

"I'll get it." She said. She walked out of the room. Curious, I followed her. Amanda opened the door, and there stood Katie, as sexy as ever. She was wearing low-cut jeans, and a tight, low-cut red blouse and high heels.

"Hey sis!" Amanda said happily.

"Hey!" Katie said. She walked in, smiling, and hugged Amanda. "That blouse looks great on you." Katie added.

"Oh, thanks!" Amanda said. Katie looked at me.

"Hi, Matt. It's been way too long since we last saw each other." She said. I smile nervously as she hugged me. The feel of her boobs against me started to get me hard again.

"So, what brings you here?" Amanda asked.

"Well, I've kinda had a bad day. I was thinking we could all hang out tonight?" Katie asked.

"Well, we've got this big dinner planned..." I started quickly.

"Oh, that's nonsense. Of course you can hang out with us." Amanda interrupted.

"Thanks." Katie said. Katie was obviously lying through her teeth. I had to follow behind them as we walked to the kitchen. I couldn't help but stare at Katie's jiggling ass. They started chatting in the kitchen like best friends while I continued making the dinner. Katie was very nice and complimentary to Amanda. This was hours after she screamed out how much she hated Amanda. Katie must be playing it up to get to me.

"Mmm, Matt, that smells so good. You know how I love what you cook up." Katie said.

"Uh, thanks." I said uncomfortably. I cooked up the dinner, now for three. I finished up as they chatted and we sat at the table. Katie sat across me, and Amanda sat to my left. As I hear Katie tell Amanda some BS she made up about the bad things that happened to her today, I could feel Katie push her bare foot against my crotch, rubbing my cock to full hardness. Amanda completely bought in to what Katie said.

"Oh yeah, I haven't told you yet. I got a new boyfriend." Katie said with a big smile. She looked right at me, then back to Amanda.

"Oh really, what's he like?" Amanda asked, intrigued. Amanda had never seemed to notice the fact that her sister is a gold digger, and a slut. She was kinda clueless to what kind of person Katie really is.

"He's great. I think he might be the one, sis. He's a hunk, he's loaded, and we have a ton in common. We love the same things. We hate the same things. It's great." Katie said, obviously talking about me.

"That's great. What's his name?" Amanda asked.

"Actually, his name's Matt, too." Katie said. Amanda laughs.

"Ha, weird." Amanda said. "Both of us might end up with a guy named Matt." Katie was loving the fact that she was getting away with telling Amanda so much about our affair without Amanda figuring it out. We ate our dinner, with Katie massaging my dick while providing me a great view of her ample cleavage.

"Well, I'd better get going. Leave you two lovebirds alone." Katie said.

"Yeah, I might have to cook up something special for Matt once you leave." Amanda said, being uncommonly flirty.

"Ooh, well I'll leave you two to that." Katie said, smiling. She got up and grabbed her purse. She hugged her sister, then she hugged me. Her body felt so good against me. She pulled away and walked out. We shut the door. Then, Amanda came over into my arms and kissed me. We pecked at each other for about a minute when there is another knock at the door. I walked over and open it. It's Katie, again.

"Hey, sorry. My car's not starting. I was wondering if Matt could help me out." Katie said. I knew this was not a good idea, but I had no way to say it.

"What's up with all the car problems today?" Amanda said.

"Yeah, I know. I'll be right back." I said. I walked outside as Katie shut the door and followed. We walked to her car, which was a very nice BMW, and I opened the hood. I looked inside, and she came up next to me and did the same.

"Matt, there's nothing wrong with the car. I just wanted to get you away from her. I don't know how you could stand listening to her babble on like an idiot. Thank god I got you out of there, right?" Katie said.

"Katie, my wife is not an idiot." I said. Katie started to imitate my wife

"Huh, your boyfriend, and my husband have the same name. Huh, huh." Katie said, imitating my wife to make her sound like a retard. "I mean, come on, Matt, how can she not figure it out?" Katie added.

"Katie, what happened between us can't..." I started.

"Shh, listen Matt. I want you to go inside and tell my sister that you're giving me a ride home, and you'll be right back. We'll talk about you and me in the car, okay?" Katie said. I nodded. I went inside, talked to Amanda, and grabbed my keys. I came back outside. Katie was waiting next to the passenger door. I opened the doors, and she got in. I got in the driver's seat. I started the car and backed out.

"We'll pick up my car tomorrow. I'm sure you'll be able to fix it up by then. To be honest, I'm getting bored with this car, anyway. Maybe you can buy me a new one. I'd really like a sports car." Katie said.

"Katie, you have the wrong idea about me. I love my wife. I am satisfied with her. What we did can never happen again." I told her.

"Matt, it's okay to feel guilty. You love me more than your wife. All you think about is fucking me. The only time you were truly happy was when you were fucking me. So why don't you just accept the truth, and be happy. Join me, Matt, and we'll be together forever." Katie said. We stopped at a stoplight.

"Katie, I just don't know." I told her, hating myself. Katie reached over and grabbed my cock through my pants.

"Mmm, you're hard as a rock. We both know you'll be fucking me as soon as we get to my place. But, I don't think you'll make it. Here, let me make you feel better." She said. She unzipped my pants and took out my cock. She stroked it a few times, then leaned over and took my cock in between her soft wet lips. She started bobbing on my cock. Her tongue was everywhere. I could see her thong sticking out of her pants as she sucked me. The light changed, and I started driving. I could barely focus on the road.

"God, Katie, you give the best blowjobs." I told her, resting my hand on top of her head. She groaned and sucked harder. I started swerving on the road. I just couldn't focus. Katie took me out of her mouth, which was covered in drool and my pre-cum.

"Matt, your cock tastes so good." She said. She took me in her mouth again and sucked me hard. She leaned up to me and pulled herself close.

"Matt, I can't wait any longer. I'm so fucking horny. We've got to fuck right NOW! Pull over somewhere. We've got to do it." Katie said quickly. Her panic was contagious. I pulled over into the parking lot of a bookstore. She got out and went to the backseat. I followed. She's already taking off her clothes as I get in. As I saw her pull off her blouse to reveal her massive uncovered breasts, I started to take off my clothes. I get naked and leaned back as she pulled off her pants. She straddled me on the backseat. She immediately took all of my cock into her pussy as she kissed me again. Her pussy is so wet and tight. She pressed her body against me as she bounced up and down fast on my cock. Our tongues wrestled as I reached around and squeezed her ass with both of my hands.

"God, your big fat cock feels so good in my tight little pussy." Katie said, bouncing on me. I grunted out in agreement. The pleasure was too great for words. The feelings caused by us fucking, as well the sight of her huge tits bouncing everywhere, was too much for me to resist. I was through resisting this. She was too hot. The sex was too good. I love my wife, I do. Our relationship is great. The only weak spot in our relationship was the sex. She's simply not that good. And with Katie, the sex was unbelievable. Katie was right. The sex between us was bound to happen. I couldn't resist it. I was not going to fight it anymore. I'm going to sit back and just enjoy it. Plus, we had already done it. Not doing it again wasn't going to make it any better. I pounded up into her hard as she slid down on me.

"Oh, FUCK!" she moaned out in pleasure. I looked around. The windows were fogged up. Both of us were covered in sweat. Steam was coming from off her back from her exertion. She grabbed my face and shoved it in between her huge, sweaty, heaving tits. I rubbed my face on them as I pounded her.

"Do me, Matt! Do me! Make ME CUM!" she yelled out. "OH FUCK YES!" she screamed. She came hard on my dick. This pushed me over the edge. I started cumming inside her again. This was the best feeling I had ever had. Cumming inside my sister-in-law while fucking in the backseat of my car while my wife waited patiently at home. Cheating on my wife repeatedly with her much hotter older sister. It's bliss. I just keep shooting off inside her. After what felt like ages, I finally stopped cumming. We both collapsed, exhausted. We were both breathing hard. She looked me right in the eyes.

"That was so good. That was the best sex I've ever had Matt." She told me. I smiled, and she smiled back.

"Are you done being stupid Matt? Are you done clinging to the fact that you really care about your wife?" she asked, tightening her pussy around my cock.

"Yes, Katie. I'm done being stupid. I love you. I love your body. I love your huge jugs." I told her.

"Well, they're all yours, baby. I'm all yours. Now, will you give me whatever I want?" she asked with a pout.

"Yes, of course. You want a new car? I'll buy you a Ferrari. You want a new house? I'll buy you a mansion." I told her. She smiled wide.

"Mmm, that's right, my love. A Ferrari sounds just fine to me. And, when the time comes, you'll get me pregnant, and I'll have your baby. Mmm, I can feel your cock get harder. You really like that idea, don't you?" she asked.

"Yes. I'll get you pregnant. I can't wait." I told her. My dick was hard again.

"So, what was up with Amanda being all flirty with you tonight?" she asked. She started to bounce lightly on my cock.

"I don't know." I said.

"My guess is that she noticed how fucking hot I am, and how she just can't compare, so she wants you to fuck her to prove to herself that she is attractive. Selfish bitch." Katie said. I nodded in agreement.

"Now, Matt, you have a choice. You can go back home, where your wife is waiting for you to fuck her, like she obviously wants. But we both know that's not going to happen. We're going to my place. I'll dress up in some nice lingerie. I'll give you a little dance. Then, you're going to fuck me hard, again, and again, and again. Am I Right?" Katie asked. There was no choice.

"Of course. Who would want to fuck her when they've got a slut like you?" I told her.

"That's right. She's a fucking ugly retard." She said.

"You're right." I told her.

"All right Matt. We'll finish this up at my place." She said, getting off my hard cock. She started to put her clothes back on, and I did the same. We both slipped back in to the front seats. She leaned over and kissed me as we got settled. We made out for a few minutes. Finally, she pulled away.

"We'd better go." She said. I started up the car, and sped away. I drove as quickly as I could. Within fifteen minutes, we were at her place. She had a small house, all to herself. I pulled up into her driveway. We both walked quickly into her house. As she shut the door, she pushed me against the door and shoved her tongue in my mouth again. We kissed for about a minute, then she pulled away again. She grabbed my hand and led me to her bedroom. She sat me on her bed.

"Alright, lover, take off your clothes and wait here. I'll be right back." She said with a big smile. She went to her dresser, opened up a drawer, grabbed some skimpy stuff and her phone, and walked into her bathroom. I took off my clothes and sat down on the black satin sheets on her bed. In the bathroom, I could hear Katie chatting on the phone.

Katie was changing into her skimpiest underwear for her new boyfriend. As she did, she dialed up her sister's number. Amanda picked up on the other end.

"Hello?" Amanda asked.

"Hey, sis, it's me." Katie said, as she pulled her skimpy bra cups over her nipples. "Listen, Matt started to feel really sick on the drive over here, and he's puking his brains out now. I don't think he'll be able to drive back until he starts feeling better." Katie said.

"Oh my god. Dang, I wish there was a way I could get over there. Do you think he should go to the hospital?" Amanda asked. Katie pulled her skimpy g-string between her ass cheeks.

"No, sis, I think he'll be fine. I think he'll be better in a few hours. If not, then I'll drive him to the hospital. Don't worry sis. I'll take really good care of him." She said.

"Well okay, let me know if he gets any worse. And tell him I love him" Amanda said.

"Yeah, okay, I'll see you tomorrow." Katie said, turning off the phone. Katie pulled on her skimpy nightie. She started to put her makeup on.

Matt was waiting in anticipation of Katie walking out of the bathroom. He couldn't wait to see what she had cooked up for him. After a few agonizing minutes, the door opened, and Katie emerged. Katie leaned against the doorframe, looking insanely hot. She had her hair done up, and had put some makeup on. Her lips looked wet and glossy. And then Matt looked at her body. She was wearing a see through pink nightie that ended just below her pussy. Underneath, she was wearing a pink lace bra that just covered her nipples, and a pair of skimpy pink panties. The smell of her perfume is intoxicating.

She walked sexily over to me and walked right up between my legs. She bent over, put her arms around my torso, and rubbed her tits against my chest as she straightened up. Her nails ran up my back as she did so. She spun around so I could see through the nightie, her g-string running between her ass cheeks. She started dancing in front of me, hypnotizing me with her perfect body. She rubbed her ass against my cock and my chest. She teased me by lifting the nightie a little, just enough to expose her ass, then letting it drop. She continues this game as she kept dancing. Then, she grabbed my thighs and danced against me as she rubbed her ass against me.

"I'm so wet." She whispered in my ear. My dick got harder, if that's possible. She kept dancing. Then, she turned to face me. She grabbed the spaghetti straps of her nightie and dropped them off her shoulders. Her nightie fell to the ground. Before I could take in her half-naked body, she pulled my face into her chest. She held my head against her as she stood up on the bed. My face rubbed against her flat stomach before settling against her pussy. She swiveled her hips, rubbing her pussy against my face. I can smell how turned on she was.

She turned around in front of me. Her perfect, heart-shaped ass was now inches from my face. She reached behind her, grabbed my head, and shoved it into her ass. She shook her ass against my face.

"Yeah baby, take it. Just take it!" she moaned out. She kept my face against her ass for a full minute, and I just took it.

"Take off my G-string, baby. Use your teeth. Bite it." She ordered. She spread her cheeks and I dove in. My mouth and tongue swirled around between her cheeks, trying to get my mouth on her g-string. My tongue grazes her asshole, but I didn't care. I finally got my tongue around the string and pulled the string between my teeth. I pulled it down past her hips, and they fell to the bed. She released my face from her ass, and she stepped down to the ground. She reached behind her and unclasped her bra. It fell to the ground. There she stood, completely exposed to me again.

She walked over to her night stand and grabbed a bottle from the drawer. I saw that it's baby oil. She raised her eyebrows. Then, she opened the bottle, and poured it all over her chest. She just kept pouring and pouring. She finally closed the bottle, and set it down. She spent the next five minutes rubbing the oil all over her body. Finally, she stood with her hands on her hips with one hip pointed. Her perfect body is glistening with baby oil.

"God, I love you, Katie." I said to her, completely in awe of how sexy she was. She started walking toward me.

"No more foreplay, Matt. Let's just get to the fucking." She said. She shoved me down onto the bed. She got on top of me, and soon, my cock is buried in her pussy again. She started to bounce on me as my hands indulged themselves in her massive jugs. I pinched her nipples as she bounced on me. I kept squeezing her tits, not believing those sucker were real. She started bouncing harder. We were both so turned on that neither of us were going to last long. I pounded up into her as she came down on me.

"Fuck. Fuck. FUCK!" she screams out as she came, inducing me to cum in her as well. She collapsed down onto me and her tits smothered my face. My dick barely softened in her. She looked down at me. I smiled, and she did too.

"Baby, we're just getting started." She said.

The whole night was a blur of tangled limbs, oil, and satin sheets. I had endurance I didn't know I had. We just kept going and going. We both came repeatedly. I came in her pussy, in her ass, in her mouth, on her tits. It was easily the best sex either of us had ever had. We finally both fell asleep, but it was more that we just passed out. That night I slept like a rock. When I finally woke up in the morning, she was sucking my cock. She kept sucking until I came in her mouth again.

Amanda called again, while we were in the shower. I was fucking Katie from behind at the time. Katie had a phone next to the shower so she grabbed it and started gabbing with her sister as I fucked her while squeezing her tits.

"Yeah, sis, he's feeling much better. Oh, he's in the shower right now. I wouldn't want to disturb him." Katie said. "Okay, he'll be home soon. Okay, bye." Katie said, ending the conversation, and tossing the phone away. She smiled at me evilly as I continued fucking her. Life was perfect.

**********

I got home a few hours later. Amanda kept asking me how I was feeling, and I had to do the acting job of my life to not smile. She had no clue what was going on with Katie and me. I acted like I was still recovering from being sick, because I was walking slowly. Actually, my hips were sore from fucking Katie so much. I took a nap to recharge my strength. Then, after that, I went to act like I was working on Katie's car. After a little bit, I told Amanda I was driving Katie's car back to her. Amanda approved, of course, so I had no problems going back to see Katie.

Once I got there, I proceeded to fuck Katie up the ass over her couch. I had absolutely no guilt anymore about fucking Katie. I loved being with her. I loved fucking her. I loved the fact that she was a fucking slut, a whore. I love her. An idea popped in my head.

"Kate, do you think I should divorce Amanda, and marry you? Because I'll do it, cause I love you." I told her as I pounded her whore ass.

"No, you shouldn't get a divorce. The reason us fucking is so good, is because Amanda is too stupid to notice. You're cheating on your wife with her sister. That's why this is so much fun." Katie said. "Oh fuck Matt. Keep pounding my ass. Don't get me wrong baby. I love you too, and we will always be together. But nothing makes me happier than the fact that the husband of my stupid little sister is obsessed with fucking me, and is repulsed by the thought of fucking her. And that's the way things will stay." Katie said. I completely agreed. The best part of this whole thing was that we were betraying Amanda's trust behind her back.

"Oh, fuck!" I called out. I started to cum in her ass. She started to cum as well. We rode out our orgasms and continued fucking until they stopped. I pulled out, and we fell to the couch. She turned to face me.

"Now, who does this big hard cock of yours belong to?" She asked.

"It's yours Katie. I'm all yours." I told her. We started to make out. I had never been more content in my life.

*********

Katie has taken over my life, and I couldn't be happier. A few weeks have passed since we got together, and they have been the best weeks of my life. I've come to realize that everything Katie said about Amanda was true. She was dumb. Katie and I haven't exactly been subtle with the fact that we're fucking. But we both know she'd never figure it out, so we're not too worried. We had fucked a few times with Amanda in the house, and she didn't notice a thing. Also, Amanda really wasn't that attractive to me anymore. I can't get it up for her unless I thought about Katie. The sex with Amanda was just bad. It's almost painful it's so bad. She had no idea what she was doing.

Being with Katie made up for all that. The crazy sex we have gets my mind off the fact that I'm married to an idiot. We have sex at least twice a day. She'll come to my work to fuck me. We just can't get enough of each other. And as I said, she has taken over my life. She calls me from her cell whenever she feels like it, and likes to tease me about what we'll do when we see each other next. I could be very busy at work, and she'll call and interrupt. But that's okay, because she'll make it up to me. Also, she was making me take down all the pictures of me and Amanda on my desk at work, and they are now replaced with pictures of Katie in various sexy poses. Also, she was making me have a picture of her big bare tits as the desktop on my computer. Honestly, none of this bothers me. The more I see of Katie, the better.

She was getting ready to move into her new house, which was just as big as my house. To thank me for paying for it, I am gonna take the day off to christen her new house by fucking the entire day away. So overall, life was good.

Today, Amanda had invited Katie over for lunch. They were going to visit their parents for a few days, and were planning out the trip. Katie pulled up into the driveway, and she brought her new Ferrari to a stop. Amanda met her at the door.

"I still can't believe your boyfriend bought you a Ferrari. That's insane." Amanda said.

"What can I say? My boyfriend really loves me. And he loves to show it." She said, looking over at me. She walked over and gave me a big hug. Amanda thought nothing of it as we kept talking.

Once lunch was ready and we sat at the table to eat. Katie sat next to me, and Amanda sat across from us. Amanda thought nothing of it, of course. They discussed their upcoming trip. While they talked, Katie's hand snuck over to my lap. She unzipped my pants, and fished my hard dick out of my pants. My dick would get rock hard whenever Katie was near. She started to stroke my dick as she talked to Amanda. And Amanda didn't notice a thing! Pre-cum leaked out of my dick at a steady rate as she jacked me off. She really started to get into it as she jacked my dick hard and fast. I was just looking down at my plate, trying not to moan. And, of course, Amanda was completely oblivious to the whole thing. Katie's hand spun and squeezed as she jacked me. I was almost there. I was almost ready to cum. I know that Katie could tell. Then, the phone rang. She stopped and squeezed my dick hard.

"I'll get it." Amanda said. She walked out to the kitchen. The second she leaft the room, Katie immediately leaned over and started sucking my cock. My hand pushed on the back of her head. She massaged my nuts with her hand as she sucked me. I quickly started to cum in her mouth. I was cumming a lot. She was swallowing it as fast as she could, but there was too much for even her to take. Cum started leaking out of her mouth as she grabbed her empty glass from the table she took my dick out of her mouth. She pointed it into the glass and I came into the glass. By the time I finished, the cup is half full with my semen. She leaned back up and put the glass on the table. She smiled evilly as she looked at me, with my cum running down her chin.

"That was good." She said. She wiped her chin with her finger and licked it clean. She licked the cum off her lips as Amanda walked back in.

"Alright, where were we?" Amanda said, sitting down.

"I was just finishing off this delicious meal." Katie said, as she picked up her glass and started drinking its contents down. The surrealness of this situation was mind-boggling. My sister-in-law was chugging a glass of my semen while eating lunch with me and her sister just sitting here. Amanda just kept talking as Katie finished off the glass and glanced at me as she put the glass down. They chatted away as we finished the meal. I don't know what I'll do with myself when Katie leaves in a few days. . **********

It was the day before Amanda and Katie left for five days. Five long days. I won't get my hands on Katie's jugs for the next five days. Oh, and my wife will be gone, too. But I just don't know what I'll do without the sex I've come to need from Katie. She told me to take the day off of work, and I did. As soon as Amanda left for work for the day, Katie came over. We went to my bedroom and fucked for a little while to take the edge off. The, we went for a swim to relax for a little bit. She was wearing a skimpy yellow thong bikini. After that, we ate an early lunch to gain our strength for the rest of the day. Then, we really got down to business.

The next few hours were spent fucking in my marital bed. We just got done fucking in the reverse cowgirl position when she took me out of her and made me show how much I loved her tits by making me cum all over them. We were now just making out, with her on top of me. Finally, she leaned up looked down at me. She smiled.

"Okay baby. I'm ready for one more go round. Let's take it nice and slow." She said, as she grabbed my hard dick and sat her hot pussy down onto it. She started to bounce lightly on it as I squeezed her tits.

"Matt, baby. I think I want to go to school." Katie said.

"Really?" I said, genuinely surprised.

"Yeah. I want to go to law school. I want to be a lawyer, like my sister. But, I want to be a better lawyer. I want to go into court against my sister, and just destroy her. That would be so hot. Then, I would be better than her in every way. Would you like that, Matt?" she asked. My dick had gotten harder after her request.

"Yes, Kate. I would love that." I told her.

"So, you'll pay for it, right?" she asked.

"Of course." I said, tweaking her nipples.

"Hmm, Matt. What will you do without your two favorite toys to play with for five whole days?" She said

"I don't know." I told her.

"Listen, while I'm gone, I don't want you playing with yourself. No jacking off. Nothing. You can look at my pictures all you want, but you need to control yourself. I want your desire to build up, so by the time I get back, you'll have to control yourself not to fuck me in front of her. Can you do that, Matt?" she asked.

"Yes." I told her.

"Good." She said with a smile. She started to bounce on my dick hard and fast. We keep fucking until we both reached climax at the same time. I'll miss this.

(Author's Note: I wrote this story a few years ago, but I decided to clean it up a little and post it. I don't know how quickly I'll get back to it, because there are other ideas I want to explore first. I won't claim it's my best work, but I think it's okay. I figured I'd just post it and test the waters, and hopefully get back to it at a later date.)

(This story is posted on the Literotica website. Do not repost anywhere else without the author's consent. For fans of my stories, they know what kinds of things to expect. This story deals with similar themes as the stories by wannabeboytoy, seducedHylas, and Dark Betrayal, namely cheating, betrayal, and heartbreak. If stuff like that isn't your cup of tea, then you probably shouldn't bother reading it. I do not condone any of these actions in real life. This is just a story. Enjoy.)

(Katie)

I looked back at Matt and smiled, shaking my hot ass clad in tight jeans at him. He wasn't staring at his departing wife. No, his eyes were on me, just as I hoped. I turned and walked onto the plane, with a satisfied smirk on my face. As Amanda started chatting with me, any joy I felt dropped as I realized what I was soon to be in for. I had to spend five days back home with my parents and my idiot sister. I hated having to go back home. I hate it there. I had spent 18 years of my life there and I didn't want to spend another day there. But no one else knew that. I was very good at putting up a happy façade, but inside I was seething. Despite the fact that I was the older sister, the first-born, Amanda was always treated like the golden child by our parents. Amanda could never do wrong. It was as if they recognized from an early age that she would be something special. And this offended me in a way that permanently fractured my relationship with all three of them. If a choice had to be made, they would go to Amanda, not me. They would go to her with big news and then tell me later, as if I was an afterthought. They were so supportive of every little thing she did, but they couldn't find the time to help me. I hated them.

My parents were never outwardly mean to me or anything like that. It was just that they lavished Amanda with all the attention. And in my opinion, I was the star. I was the better looking of the two, by far. I had a much better body. But just because Amanda got better grades and went to college to be a fancy lawyer, she deserved all the attention? Bullshit! Some people said that she was more book-smart, and I was more street smart, but I disagreed. I would argue that I was smarter than her in every way. Just because I never got grades doesn't mean I'm stupid. I just didn't give a shit. I never felt any motivation to try. But now I did. Now I had the drive to show them all how smart I really was.

I had made plans to become a lawyer, just like her. It wasn't because I give a shit about law or justice, because I don't. I wanted to become a lawyer to show the world I was the better sister. I would show them that I was the star. I didn't look forward to all that boring work, but I could get through it fine. I was perceptive, I was intelligent. I could read a situation easily. I would be a star lawyer. My ultimate fantasy was to meet Amanda in the courtroom, absolutely trounce her, and send her home in a bad mood. I dreamed of her coming home, walking to her bedroom, and catching me riding her husband's massive cock. I would beat her in the courtroom and the bedroom. I would show her how superior I was in every facet of life.

It might appear as if I had a lot of family issues. I probably sound like a crazy person. I'm really not. Honestly, I have pretty much moved on from that. When I was 18, I was driven nuts by my issues, but now that I am away from them all, living my own life, I don't really give them a second thought. The only time any of this stuff comes up is when I am forced to be around my family members. But on a day-to-day basis, I don't think twice about them.

But there are those times where we are all forced together. Like Amanda's wedding. Or today, when we arrived at home. That was when my issues came to the surface. My great-aunt had died, and so we were all helping get her business sorted out. So that forced us all together again. And I was bored out of my mind. Bored, and horny. I missed my boyfriend, and his big fat cock. I missed the way he pounded my tight little pussy, and my hot ass. I missed the way he mauled my huge tits with his hands. I missed the way he would insult my sister while fucking me. Did I mention my boyfriend was the man married to my sister? I couldn't help but smile every time I looked at my idiot sister and realized that her man preferred me and my body over her. Her man clearly thought I was the superior sister.

Despite the fact that I hated her and thought she was a complete fucking idiot, we got along just fine. She would ask me advice like a regular little sister would of her smarter big sister. We would chat like the friends she thought we were, but in truth I couldn't stand her. But I played the game, and as a reward it allowed me to get close enough to her so I could steal her man away from her while still maintaining her complete trust.

I got along with Dad just fine. I was not his little princess like Amanda was but he was always there for me. Mom was the only one who I had trouble getting along with. I felt like she knew how much of an evil little bitch I really was, which was strange, because she seemed like such a conservative woman on the outside. She was the typical soccer mom. She was generally bright and friendly, but at times I felt like she was more aware of how things really were. At times, I felt like there was a dark side to her too. At times, I felt like she could read me like a book and knew exactly what I was thinking. So I kept my distance from her. We both kept up appearances, but I knew that she knew how evil I was, and I'm sure she was keeping quiet about it for the sake of the family.

I was the black sheep of the family. Sometimes I wondered if I was adopted or something, but once my body developed like it did, I realized that I had inherited my body from my mother's spectacular one. Even for a woman in her 40's, her body was still great. Nice butt, great breasts, great hair, and she had still maintained her good looks. But I had to admit, my breasts were just a bit bigger and rounder, my ass was a little rounder and tighter, I was still young and hot and my hair was still fabulous looking. I was a younger, better version of my mom.

The days passed at home, and I was desperate to reunite with my man. I was a girl who was used to getting laid on a regular basis, so going on about three days without getting some dick was making me climb the walls with horniness. If I had the opportunity, I would have put on a nice, slinky dress, went downtown to a club, let myself get picked up and get some substitute cock. But unfortunately, I was kept busy here at my parent's house. Besides, Matt was a keeper. I didn't know how he would feel if he heard I had gone out to a club. He would know why, because he understands me. Because he loves me.

But he was a cheater. He was cheating on his wife, my sister. Now that his eyes had been opened to the pleasures of cheating, I was afraid that he would not be able to handle this gap in his sex life without finding someone else. I knew what kind of sluts were out there, because I was one. And sluts like me can sniff out a man down to fuck from a mile away. I sniffed it on Matt, and I'm sure other sluts could too. I just hope I could get back before any sluts could get their claws in him.

**********

(Matt)

God, I missed Katie. I missed her huge tits. I missed her gorgeous face. I missed her heart-shaped ass. I missed her pretty little cunt. I missed her asshole, which was the only hole my dick had been in that was tighter than her cunt. And I missed her filthy mouth. Katie was without a doubt the nastiest girl I had ever been with, and that's what made the sex incredible.

I wasn't used to this gap in my sex life. Ever since I started to fuck my sister-in-law, she had kept my balls constantly drained, in a way that my wife had never been able to do. I never knew what real sex was until I started hooking up with Katie. Once I experienced real fucking I realized what I had been doing with Amanda was beginner stuff. I understood now that Amanda had no idea what she was doing. She was no expert. But her sister was.

Katie was an expert in real fucking. That girl could take a cock like no other. And what made it better was that she was up for anything. Bareback fucking. Anal. Blowjobs, with swallowing. Road-head. Fucking in the back of a car. Fucking in the shower. Fucking in the bed I shared with her sister, my wife. Fucking anywhere she wanted.

Katie had taken over my life. In gratitude for her letting me do whatever I wanted with her hot body, I allowed her control in every aspect of my life. She had access to all the money I had worked so hard to earn. I had to cater my life around her schedule. I had to cater to her whims. In exchange for letting me have her hot pussy, she had free reign to order me to do whatever she wanted.

It was surprisingly freeing to have this woman running my life. It wasn't like I was her slave, or her lap dog. She asserted her ownership over me in subtle ways. She made me put a picture of her bare tits as the wallpaper on my computer. All the pictures of my wife on my desk were replaced with pictures of her posing cutely. She asked me to buy her stuff, and she threatened to withhold her tight pussy until I did so. But it never reached that point. I would do anything for her tight pussy. She made me think of her whenever I was forced to have sex with my wife but that wasn't something she had to force me to do. It would be difficult to not imagine her perfect body when with someone else, especially someone who was not as well developed.

It felt strange to not have her guiding hand in my life. Sure, she had left me orders. No jacking off until she gets back. She wanted me to save up my best for her. I could easily disregard that order and she would probably never know. But I felt compelled to obey her. This made me smile. My sister-in-law was in control of when I could cum. She truly owned me.

My balls felt swollen. I wasn't used to going this long without getting some. I was used to cumming every few hours now, usually in her tight snatch. I wondered what my coworkers thought when the door to my office locked and the blinds closed after this big titted slut visited me in my office. I wondered if they knew I was getting some from that hot-bodied skank.

I was craving sex. I felt tense and jittery. I needed to be taken care of. I needed my sister-in-law. I needed to cum.

It had been four hours since Katie and my wife had left. I had just dropped them off at the airport. They had to fly home to take care of some family stuff. The last thing I saw wasn't my wife's smiling face. It was Katie's bouncing ass. That was all I cared about.

I had taken a few hours off of work to drive them to the airport. I knew it would be a long week. Five whole says without sex. Without cumming. I hoped I could make it.

**********

The last few days had been pure hell. I was on-edge all the time. I was even more tense and jittery. I felt like an addict in withdrawal. I'm sure people knew something was up but I didn't care. Thank God it was Friday so I could be out of sight of people as I struggled with my lack of a sex life.

I was able to reflect a bit on my relationship with my wife, Amanda. I had said some nasty things about her to her sister, Katie, during our many marathon sex sessions. They weren't all things I really believed. Despite all of the bad things I had done, I still loved Amanda. I did. Sure, her role in my sex life had been eliminated by her hotter older sister. Sure, she was awful at sex. Sure, she was kinda stupid for not figuring out that I was cheating on her with her sister. But despite all her flaws, I still loved her. She was sweet, she was friendly, she was pretty and she was a dedicated worker. But, she wasn't hot. Nothing about her made my dick hard anymore. Nothing about her had the goal of making her attractive in a sexual way. She didn't dress in a way to highlight her body. But it wasn't her fault since she didn't have much of a body to highlight. She didn't know how to flirt and drive a man wild. She didn't know how to have sex in any way other than missionary. Sure, she's a functional member of society, but she is not functional in the bedroom. But her sister was.

I love Amanda. I really do. She fulfills the emotional side of my personality in a way no one ever has. But the sexual aspect of my personality was being fulfilled by another. It was a balancing act. I wasn't fighting the fact that I was a dirty, rotten cheater. I was a terrible person. I knew that. I was just hoping to be able to maintain this fragile balance as long as I could. If Amanda knew what I had been doing it would destroy her. I couldn't let that happen. I didn't want to see her hurt. She was a better person than I could ever be. It wasn't her fault that she ended up married to a man who loved girls with huge tits and round asses. It wasn't her fault that she married a man who badmouths her while fucking her whore of a sister in order to get off. It wasn't her fault she married a man who humiliates her on a daily basis in order to make the sex he has with her sister that much better. She deserved a man who was not as nasty as me. She deserved a man that would make love to her in the missionary position like she wanted. She deserved a man who was as bed at sex as she was.

I had just gotten home from work and had gotten changed, ready to lie down and watch some baseball, when the phone rang. I stood up and grabbed it.

"Hello?" I said.

"Hey babe, it's me." Amanda said.

"Hey, what's up? How's home?" I asked.

"It's... home. Haha. You know, it's been pretty boring stuff." she said. "I miss you."

"I miss you too." I said.

"This is the longest we have been separated since we got married." she said.

"I know. I'm not used to being alone." I told her.

"I can't wait till I get back. Hey, do you remember our first date at Franchezca's?" she asked.

"Uh yeah, of course. Why?" I asked.

"Well, this sounds really dorky, but I found a box of photos I had of us two. I was looking through them and I found some of us on our first date. God, we looked so young!" she said with a laugh.

"You were so nervous. You tried to hide it, but I could tell." I said with a laugh.

"I know! But you were just so cute. I was afraid you wouldn't like me!" Amanda said.

"I liked you from the start." I said. I started to choke up a bit. These were happy memories of the woman I vowed to spend the rest of my life with. She didn't deserve the bad things I was putting her through. I should be a better man for her. She deserved better.

"I know, but I couldn't see that then. I was just so freaked out." she said with a giggle. "I still remember that you got me desert. Do you remember what you got me?"

"A piece of molten chocolate cake." I said with a smile.

"It was the best I ever had." she said.

"That was good cake." I replied. A warm silence fell between us. "I love you Amanda." I told her.

"I love you too, baby." she said."It's nice to hear a friendly voice. Katie is kinda being a total B." she said. Amanda didn't curse, and it was always cute to hear her censor herself by calling Katie a B instead of a bitch. "She just keeps trying to boss me around. It's annoying. I keep trying to tell her that you win more bees with honey than vinegar, but she doesn't listen. Oh, here she comes." Amanda said. It was cute to listen to her quaint sayings. In the background, I heard Amanda tell Katie she was talking to me.

"Hey Matt!" Katie said, yelling in the background. Her voice sent a shudder through me. That, combined with the fact that she was being a bitch to my wife, caused my dick to throb.

"Hey." Amanda said, "I'd better get going."

"Okay, well, I love you." I said.

"I love you too." She said, hanging up.

I didn't deserve her. She was so cute, so funny, such a good person. I teared up thinking about how I was taking advantage of that by fucking her older sister behind her back. And just hearing Katie's voice drove me wild. She had me by the balls. Katie had inserted herself in this marriage. She had done this to me. She was an evil little slut. But she was so fucking hot!

I was jarred from my thoughts by a knock on the door. I gathered myself, and made sure I was presentable. I opened the door to find Michelle, my wife's best friend. I looked at her smiling face. It must have been the state I was in, but I never really realized how gorgeous she was. She was tan, with full lips and smoky eyes. She had straight, black, shoulder length hair which framed her pretty face.

"Hey, Matt." she said brightly.

"Hey, what's up?" I asked.

"Um, can I come in?" she replied.

"Sure." I said, stepping aside to let her in. Why wouldn't I let her in? She's my wife's best friend. What's the worst that could happen?

I shut the door and followed Michelle as she walked towards the living room. As usual, she was wearing stretchy black pants which covered her lowered half. I couldn't help but watch her ass bouncing side to side as she walked. I knew I shouldn't be thinking like this. Ever since I started fucking Katie, I haven't been able to stop myself from noticing all the absolutely gorgeous women that I seem to be surrounded by. Women at work, women I walk past on the street. All of them hot, all of them gorgeous and all of them with great bodies. But I knew I couldn't do anything. I was barely balancing my married life with cheating with my slut sister-in-law. I don't think I could handle cheating with another woman without Amanda knowing. Sure, Michelle had the body of a filthy slut. As she turned around to sit down, I watched her giant breasts bounce under her tight purple blouse. I pulled my eyes away from them before she noticed. She had the body of a tramp, but the personality of a saint. I shouldn't be thinking about her body.

Michelle sat down on the couch and I joined her. As I sat down, I started talking to her.

"You know, Amanda won't be back for a few more days." I told her.

"I know. I actually kinda wanted to talk to you." she said.

"Oh." I said, taken aback. "What's up?" I asked nervously.

"Well, I wanted some advice." Michelle said, seeming a little down. "I just broke up with Billy."

"Oh, I'm sorry. What happened?" I asked.

"He broke up with me. He said our relationship wasn't working." she said vaguely. I tried to find something to say, but she didn't really give me much to respond to. She saw my confusion.

"Okay, to be honest, we didn't exactly match up in the bedroom." she said. I was taken aback a bit by this. I just nodded at her statement, not sure what to say. I had never talked this intimately with her. My first thought was that her boyfriend was being too rough with her. She was so friendly and nice that I figured that she was a bit delicate in the bedroom. Like my wife. It's a shame, though, with that body.

"I mean, I could tell things weren't okay for awhile now so I guess it's okay that he finally pulled the trigger on it. But it stinks. I thought he had some potential, but apparently, I was wrong." Michelle said, looking down. As she did, I couldn't help but glance at her low-cut blouse. I had to admit, her tits were really big. Not as big as Katie's but she was right up there. They were easily DD's. I could tell. They were far superior to my wife's pair. And they pressed against each other perfectly to form a nice line of cleavage. They must be really round and firm. It was so strange that this sweet girl had the body of a porn star. I shook my head, clearing these thoughts. I had to be a good friend, not drool over her hot body.

"Well, you said it yourself. You knew in the back of your head that he wasn't the man for you. You don't have to rush things. Wait for the right man to come along, and once you find him go after him. You're an awesome girl. Any guy would be lucky to have you." I told her. For a second, she looked at me fiercely, which caught me off guard. Then, she smiled.

"Thanks, Matty." she said, reaching over and squeezing my arm. "It's so nice to talk to you like this. I usually only talk to Amanda about stuff like this. It's good to know I don't always need to have her around for us to be close." she said. I thought that comment was a bit strange, but I didn't get the chance to dwell on it.

"It's been a long week. I'm beat. I can tell you're pretty tense too." She paused, then her head shot up as an idea hit her, "Hey, I have an idea! Let's get your hot tub going and just relax." she suggested, clapping her hands together at her good idea, causing her breasts to jiggle.

"Sure, I can get it going." I said, starting to stand up. She stood up as well, then as she went to move she seemed like she just came to a realization.

"I didn't bring a bathing suit. Do you mind if I borrow one of Amanda's?" she asked. A flash of the last time a woman asked me that came into my head. Katie, my sister-in-law, had asked me the very same question. That led me to see her ridiculous body straining the seams of my wife's bikini. That led me to see her massive breasts overfilling the top. That led to me overfill her tight little pussy with my cock.

I tried to not do it, however I couldn't help but imagine Michelle's body as exposed as Katie's was. But Michelle was a sweet, reserved girl. She would probably wear one of my wife's one-pieces.

"Yeah, sure, go ahead. I'll get the hot tub started." I said, heading to the back yard as she went to my bedroom to retrieve one of Amanda's swimsuits. I turned the tub on and waited for a few minutes for Michelle to change. Finally, I headed back inside. I checked to see if my bedroom was occupied and I saw it was empty. The bathroom door was closed, which meant she had jumped in there. I went to my room to put on my swim trunks. As I opened my dresser to retrieve my trunks, I looked down and saw the pile of clothes Michelle had left behind. The last time this happened, I had spied my sister-in-law's skimpy thong. That led me down the path with only one destination, which was Katie's tight little cunt. I wasn't about to make the same mistake. I kept my eyes off her clothes as I found my trunks. I changed quickly and headed back outside to the hot tub and I was surprised to see I had beaten Michelle back here. Just as I thought that, I heard the door behind me open.

I turned and watched as Michelle stepped outside. I was shocked to find out that she was wearing my wife's only two-piece bikini. The one that Amanda had bought, but never worn. This bikini's destiny, it seemed, was not to cover my wife's miniscule breasts. The destiny of this bikini was for it to be overfilled to near bursting by various pairs of massive, succulent tits. That's the only purpose it seemed to have.

This was the first good look I ever got of Michelle's breasts, and they were as big and perfect as I had anticipated. I got a good look at the rest of her. Her belly was flat and firm, her legs were nice and smooth and her tan seemed golden. I had never realized how hot my wife's best friend really was.

"It was the only two-piece I could find." she said, noticing my surprised look. She ran her fingers around the edges to make sure all the goods were covered. She noted my still surprised look.

"What?" she said, smiling.

"It was... just... I didn't expect you to wear that bikini." I stammered out.

"Why?" she said with a laugh.

"I don't know, it's just..." I stammered. "It doesn't seem like your type of swimsuit."

"Well, you have a lot to learn about me. First thing, I'm strictly a two-piece kinda girl." Michelle said, walking past me. I watched her do this, shaking her round butt as she walked. I noticed the bikini riding up her ass. It was not meant for a woman with such generous proportions. It was meant for a woman with a flat ass, like my wife.

As she dropped her towel and stepped in to the bubbling hot tub I couldn't resist continuing this line of questioning.

"What else don't I know?" I asked, joining her in the hot tub.

"You'll find out soon enough." she teased. I settled completely in the water.

"You seem to be in better spirits." I said.

"Well, you were right. I need to move on. I'm sure there is a man out there that deserves me." she said. We sat in silence for a few minutes, relaxing before she spoke up.

"I don't know how you guys do it..." she started.

"What?" I asked.

"You know, married life. I don't know how she got so lucky and landed a man like you." she said teasingly. I smiled.

"Seriously, though, how did she do it? I mean, what about her brought you to her?" she asked.

"Wow, that's a big question." I said. "She is cute. She is funny. She is intelligent. She's a catch."

"I mean, what about her first grabbed your attention?" Michelle asked. I figured she knew when me and Amanda met, but I figured she was just making conversation.

"Um, well, we met at a mutual friend's house. I saw her debating with her friends about some political thing. I loved how outspoken and smart she was. I knew I had to talk to her. The rest is history." I said. Reflecting on that wonderful moment made me feel guilty about cheating on Amanda with her hotter older sister.

"So, it wasn't a looks thing?" she asked.

"What do you mean?" I asked

"You just liked how smart she was? It wasn't like you saw her across the room and you just thought she was really hot?" Michelle asked.

"Well no, I suppose not." I said, confused by her line of questioning. She noticed my puzzlement.

"I don't mean to offend you, but between me and you, Amanda isn't exactly the prettiest girl around." Michelle said. I was shocked by that statement.

"I'm sorry, but you know, I've been out with her and she never exactly draws anyone's attention." she said. I was still confused. Was she calling Amanda ugly? Why was it that both her and Katie thought my wife wasn't pretty? She was pretty. Right?

"What are you saying?" I asked.

"What I'm saying is that most guys go after me and not her. I mean, I'm just trying to figure out how she landed you and why I have failed to land a man. I meant no offense." Michelle said.

"You don't think my wife is pretty?" I asked.

"She, um... she is interesting looking. I personally don't think she is the prettiest girl around. I love her, she's my girl, but that's just me being honest. Again, I mean no offense." she said. "Let's just move on. I don't think I'm making my point clear enough."

She was being perfectly clear. She was wondering how she had failed to land a man when she was better looking than my wife. I was a little angered by this. Sure I had called my wife ugly while fucking her older sister, but that was just nasty sex talk. I didn't really think she was ugly, did I?

I realized Michelle might not be as nice and friendly as I originally thought. I realized I might have to be wary of her.

"I hope I didn't make you mad. I didn't mean to say Amanda isn't pretty. What do I know? She landed a hunk like you while I am still painfully single. She must know more about men than I do." she said with a laugh. I smiled, and the tension seemed to be broken.

"I'm sorry, it's just been a rough time. I don't know why I have failed to land a man. I feel like I am doing the right things. I think I am pretty good looking. I wear nice clothes. I work hard to go after men. I date a lot, but no luck. I am just trying to learn your wife's secret." she said.

"There's no secret. Sometimes, you just know when you meet someone that it is love." I told her.

"So, do looks matter at all? I mean, I know I'm not a big, fancy lawyer like Amanda. I don't have a great job, so I think my looks are my best thing to offer a man. Am I wasting my time?" she asked.

"No, you're not wasting your time. Looks do matter. But a lot of times, love transcends looks." I replied.

"But... do you think that sometimes, looks can mean more than that other stuff?" she asked.

"Well, sure... but those might not be the guys you want to go after." I replied.

"Well, yeah. I want a man drawn in by my looks, and I want him to stay for all the other stuff I can offer." Michelle replied.

"That might be the thing. You might need to change up what you are looking for if you want a man to stick with you." I told her.

"I don't know. Maybe you're right. Maybe I need to go after men in different ways. Get a different type of man." she replied. I couldn't think of anything to add, so we just sat in silence. I watched her as she adjusted her top. She seemed to be struggling to stay covered. Her boobs were bursting to escape their constraints.

"Having trouble there?" I asked with a laugh.

"This top is a bit snug." she said. I laughed. "Do you have a problem with me wearing this bikini? You keep making comments about it." she asked with a laugh.

"No, it's no problem." I replied.

"I can change. Just wear my underwear?" she offered.

"No, it's not a big deal." I said. She studied me for a bit.

"I'll change. I can tell this bugs you." she said, stepping out of the water before I could stop her. I watched the water drip off her body as she dried herself and walked back inside. I just closed my eyes, laid my head back and tried to relax. I tried not to think about Michelle in her underwear. Hopefully, she would make me avert my eyes when she came back.

"Is this better?" Michelle asked. I didn't even hear her come through the door. And I couldn't help but look. I opened my eyes and glanced at her.

I had imagined earlier that Michelle would wear conservative underwear. I was dead wrong. My wife's best friend stood before me in a hot pink thong with a matching bra. She spun around allowing me to see the hot pink string splitting her ass cheeks. Her thong was made with semi see-through leopard print material, transparent enough to allow me to see her thin landing strip above her pussy. The thong was held together with small pink strings. The bra matched the thong, made with the same leopard print material and pink string. I could see her nipples ever so slightly through the fabric. The thin pink string was strained to the max by her huge tits. She looked so fucking sexy in that underwear, but I couldn't tell her that. I looked up into her eyes.

"It looks good." I croaked out. She smiled brightly before bouncing back towards the hot tub. As she stepped in she bent over in front of me, showing off her thong-clad ass to my leering eyes again. That hot pink string running down her ass crack looked so fucking hot. I could almost see her asshole. She settled herself in the water and smiled at me.

"You satisfied?" she asked. I was confused for a second until I realized what she was talking about.

"You didn't have to change." I stated again.

"It's okay. It's not a big deal." she replied. I couldn't help but glance at her chest and see the leopard print bra now glued to her chest, molding around those massive tits of hers.

"So what now?" she asked.

"I don't know. What do you want to do?" I replied. She looked right at me.

"I need a drink." she said.

"Well, we have some beers and some wine." I offered.

"Ooh, wine. That sounds good." Michelle said.

"I'll get it." I said, starting to stand before she put her hand on my shoulder.

"No, you stay here. You're too tense. You stay here and relax. I'll get the wine." Michelle said, hopping out of the hot tub before I could stop her. I couldn't help but watch her sashay inside, her butt bouncing side to side. The water dripping off of her ass cheeks made them look even better. Michelle did not bother drying off. She just traipsed inside, no doubt dripping water all over the place.

I laid my head back again and exhaled deeply. Michelle was so hot! I had never really realized how sexy she was until now. Her body was magnificent. Gorgeous face, huge tits, a perfect ass. She was my type of girl. My dick was throbbing, the cum having been backed up in my balls for days now. I had to stop thinking like this. She is my wife's best friend. Sure, her body is hotter than hot. But she is such a sweet, good-hearted girl. Does she know what the sight of her in her underwear is doing to me? Is she too sweet to realize how lewd it was to show off that body of hers like that to a married man?

Michelle returned outside, carrying a bottle of wine and two full glasses, one glass in each hand and the bottle under her arm. I realized the bottle she was carrying was an expensive bottle Amanda had bought for our upcoming anniversary. It was my wife's favorite, and we had spent a pretty penny on it. It was also hard to get. But Michelle had already popped the cork and filled the glasses in the kitchen. I had no chance to stop her.

"This looks like the good stuff!" she said, handing one to me as she began to drink some wine down. As she stepped back into the water, she set the bottle down on the rim of the hot tub. As I watched her body submerge under the water again, I brought the wine glass to my lips.

"That's good, right?" Michelle asked. I nodded.

"This is really good." I said, surprised. I hadn't had this wine in awhile and I didn't remember it being this good. We sipped the wine for the next few minutes as we just chatted.

"So, how are things going with you guys?" Michelle asked.

"Good. Things are good." I said.

"Now, if this is too personal, let me know, but... like, how is the sex?" she asked. I almost choked on my drink at hearing her ask this. This was way more personal than we had ever chatted.

"I'm sorry, I only ask because that's where my relationship problems start." Michelle asked. "I just want to know what kind of sex successful couples have."

"I, uh... I don't know what to say..." I stammered.

"Okay, let me put it this way." she said, staring right at me, "Do you like it gentle, or do you like it rough?"

There was a long pause as I took this in. Here I was, sitting in a hot tub with my wife's best friend, who was in her underwear, and she had just asked me if I like rough sex. But I guess it made sense in the course of the conversation. I didn't know how to reply. In all honesty I needed rough sex. Amanda did not. That is why I cheat on her with her slut of an older sister. Sex is the greatest flaw in our marriage. So I could lie to Michelle and tell her happy marriages consist of gentle, loving sex, or I could be honest and tell her that I preferred nasty sex with slutty girls.

Now that I am thinking about it, there really isn't a flaw in my relationship with Katie. The sex is amazing, we get along great and the best parts of my day are when I'm around her. And it was the rough sex that we had that established our connection and strengthened our relationship. We were connected on a level that I had never felt with another person. But with Amanda, in many ways, our marriage was a sham. The sex was bad, and nowadays I lied to her on a near constant basis. The main purpose my marriage seemed to serve was to make the sex I had with her sister better. The betrayal I was committing made the sex so good. I realized, for me, that I needed rough sex for a long lasting relationship to succeed. But I couldn't tell Michelle that, could I?

"I, um, well... the sex me and Amanda have is nice. Nothing too rough or anything like that." I said.

"And that works for you?" Michelle asked.

"Yeah, it does." I replied.

"Hmm, well, maybe that's what I'm doing wrong." Michelle muttered.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Well, to be honest, I'm a bit of a dirty girl." Michelle said cutely. I looked at her in disbelief.

"You don't believe me?" she asked with a laugh. She was right. I didn't believe her. She was such a nice girl. She must just be teasing me.

"You just don't seem the type." I said.

"You want proof? You want me to tell you how nasty I am?" she said.

"No, that won't be necessary." I told her.

"Oh, c'mon. What's a little discussion of sexual fetishes amongst friends?" she said, laughing.

"Okay, I believe you. I'm sure you're a nasty girl." I said with a laugh, trying to move the conversation along.

"You still don't believe me." she said. It seemed like she wanted to tell me her fetishes. And part of me wanted to call her out. Part of me wanted to call her bluff and see if she was as nasty as she proclaimed to be. Then I just thought, what the hell. Why not?

"Okay, fine, Michelle. Tell me. Tell me how nasty you are. Tell me the nasty stuff you're into." I dared her. Her eyes flashed with mischief. If I didn't know any better I'd say she was turned on. She stared right at me while sipping the wine.

"So, you want to know what I'm into? You want to know my fetishes?" Michelle teased. I simply nodded, daring her to tell me.

"Okay, you want to know. I'll tell you." Michelle started. "You know what I like most of all? Big, fat cocks! Cocks the size of my arm! I'm a total size queen!" Michelle said, unashamed. I was a little shocked by this. I had never heard her talk like this. I was taken aback, so she continued.

"And the thing I like most of all? Having those big, fat cocks rammed up my ass!" she said excitedly. I nearly spit out the wine in my mouth. "I don't care if they do my pussy, but I need it up my ass. That's why most of my relationships fall apart. Most of the guys I date aren't man enough to fuck me as hard as I want. I thought guys liked dirty girls, but when the time comes, they pussy out. You must be right. Guys want gentle sex."

I was speechless. She sensed how shocked I was.

"Too much honesty?" she asked with a giggle.

"Yeah, a bit." I said with a laugh.

"So, do you think there are guys out there for a dirty girl like me? Do you think there are guys out there that like it as nasty as I do? There has to be, right?" Michelle asked.

"I'm sure there is someone out there for everyone." I replied civilly. There was a long silence before she spoke up.

"So... I opened up to you. You should open up for me. Tell me, Matt, what are you into? What are your nasty fetishes?" Michelle asked. I paused, not sure how to answer. "Oh, c'mon, I'm sure you have some. Don't worry, I won't tell Amanda." I still couldn't find any words.

"Okay, we'll do this the hard way." Michelle started. "I know you said you and Amanda have gentle sex, but would you prefer it if the sex was a little rougher?"

"Um, well, I don't mind it being a little rough." I said, not wanting to give away the truth, not wanting to give it away that I don't want it just a little rough. I like it a lot rough.

"Okay. Are you an ass man or a tits man?" she asked.

"Both." I said simply. She laughed.

"So, do you like nice big tits, or small little titties?" she asked.

"I guess, if I had to make a choice, I would say that I prefer bigger breasts." I replied. She nodded.

"I bet you don't like small, flat little asses. You like nice, round, heart-shaped asses, don't you?" she asked.

"Yes." I said.

"So, you like rough sex, with girls with big breasts and perfect asses? Must be tough to be married a girl who is the exact opposite of that?" Michelle stated.

"Well, love and marriage is about more than satisfying your fetishes." I said, feeling guiltier now for cheating on the woman I vowed to be faithful to.

"But... if you found a woman who you loved in the same way as you do Amanda, and she also satisfied your fetishes, wouldn't you choose her?" she asked.

"I'm already married." I told her.

"Yeah, but, you know... marriage is just a ring. People cheat all the time, and a lot of the time I can't blame them. I think that most marriages that last a while do so because somebody is getting some on the side." Michelle speculated.

"Wait a minute, I distinctly remember you and Amanda having a conversation about cheating and you said how much you despise cheaters!" I told her.

"Well, Amanda is a little old-fashioned, if you don't mind me saying." Michelle replied, sipping the wine.

"You really don't think very highly of Amanda, do you?" I asked, starting to realize nice and sweet Michelle was not so nice at all. She might just be a snake in the grass.

"Matt, she is my best friend..." she started.

"Is she?" I began, now on the attack. "You call her ugly. You call her old-fashioned like it's a bad thing. You lie to her... You're not a very good friend."

"Matt, nobody's perfect. I'm sure you have complaints about her. That doesn't mean you don't love her. Love means seeing past someone's faults. I love Amanda. She is my best friend!" Michelle stated. "You said it yourself. You wish she had big tits. You wish she had a better ass. You wish the sex you guys have is a little rougher. That's not a bad thing. You're still her husband. You love her. And I'm still her best friend."

I hated to admit it, but there was some logic to what she was saying.

"Matt, this is how girls are. I love all my best girl friends, but we all say nasty things about each other behind our backs. This is typical girl stuff." she said with a laugh. I laughed nervously. Another silence passed. She poured more wine in her glass. As she held the bottle, she started to giggle.

"What?" I asked.

"Nothing. I... just... I have a thing with wine. But... you don't want to hear it. You might not be able to handle it." she teased.

"What do you mean by that?" I asked.

"I don't know, it might be a bit too nasty for you. I don't know how you'd take it." she said.

"Well, now you have to tell me." I said. She smiled evilly, and then she turned and faced me.

"So I don't know how this started but I have had a few of my boyfriends tell me that the best tasting wine they ever had was when I poured the wine down my wet pussy." she said, matter-of-factly.

If I had any wine in my mouth, I would have choked on it. I was stunned into silence by this, and she took this as her cue to continue.

"Yeah, so I have to be really wet for it to work. But luckily, that's pretty easy for me. I just pour the wine down my belly, let it run down through my landing strip, and down my wet pussy. Sometimes it'll end up in a glass, but most of the time, the men want it fresh. No wine glasses. No bullshit. Just wine, running down my pussy, mixing with my juices, maybe getting a hint of my nice, clean asshole, before dripping straight into a man's mouth. All my men said it is the best thing they have ever tasted." Michelle said huskily.

What could I say to that? What could I say when my wife's best friend confessed to me that she loved to pour wine down her pussy into men's mouths? The only thing I could think of was to polish off the wine left in my glass.

"I'm sure that wine is good, but it's probably not as good as this wine." I joked, waiting for her response. All she did was smile evilly. That look practically made my heart stop. She couldn't have done it, could she? I reviewed the facts. I realized that the bottle was open by the time she came out here. My glass was full when she had emerged. I licked my lips, trying to sense anything different. I looked back at her, and she simply nodded. I backed away from her.

"How could you?" I asked, horrified, almost ready to stand and escape from this woman. I couldn't believe it. She actually did it. The wine I had swallowed had been poured across her pussy! I thought she was nice. I thought she was sweet. Nice girls don't secretly feed married men wine that had been poured across her pussy. Sweet girls wouldn't wear such skimpy clothing in front of a married man. Only evil girls did that.

"You said it yourself. It was the best wine you ever had. I thought you deserved a taste." she whispered. I stood up, aiming to escape. She stood up as well, which stopped me. I watched her breasts jiggle and bounce as she stood before they both finally stopped moving. She didn't say anything. All she did was let me gaze at her hot body. I watched the water drip off of her body. I noticed her breasts pouring over the edges of her bra. I looked down her flat belly, letting my eyes rest on her barely covered pussy. She let me ogle her until I looked into her eyes. She knew she had me transfixed with her hot body. I couldn't move. She sat on the edge of the tub, spread her legs, reached down and pulled her thong to the side, revealing her bare pussy to my leering eyes. I gazed at her thin landing strip. This image was so sexual. So lewd. So obscene. So nasty.

"Do you want another taste?" Michelle asked, the wine bottle poised over her pussy. I couldn't move. I couldn't walk away. I couldn't move forward.

"That glass you had earlier was extra special. I was extra wet... and you got an extra helping of my asshole." Michelle stated.

"Why are you doing this?" I asked.

"Matt, we can solve each other's problems. I want a man who will fuck me... hard. I want a man to fuck the shit out of me! You are clearly desperate to fuck someone hard. I want that someone to be me. You need the rough stuff. We both know Amanda won't let you do that. But we both know that I will let you do that. If you want a woman that will be there to take care of all your sick, nasty desires, I'm your girl. I'm worried about you Matt. You're so tense. We both know that at some point you're gonna seek out new pussy. You will end up fucking some girl that doesn't deserve you. But I do deserve you. I can take care of you... better than your wife. All your frustrations with Amanda, all the times you are angry, you can take all that anger out on my hot body. If Amanda ever pisses you off, come find me and just fuck the shit out of me. You have free reign to do whatever you want to me."

"I don't believe this." I said. I couldn't believe how casual she was about this.

"Amanda doesn't deserve a man like you. It's a shame you saddled yourself to her. It's a marriage destined to fail. She's too delicate for a man like you. I've wanted you for a long time. The first time I met you, I thought she was setting you up with me. You are just my type. I was shocked when she told me she was dating you. But it's thanks to you that I stayed friends with her." Michelle said.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Amanda was always a fringe friend to me, at best. She was one of those girls I graced with my friendship. I ran in better circles than her. I was ready to dump her as a friend. But then you came along, and suddenly, Amanda's my best friend! I wanted you bad from the beginning. I hoped you would notice, but you stayed blissfully unaware of my flirting. It seemed like finally, these last few months, you've started to notice me. You noticed my big rack. My perfect ass. I've seen you staring. I know how bad you want me. And here's your chance, Matt. Make me your slut!" Michelle moaned out, fingering her pussy as she spoke.

"You're evil! You're no friend. You've just been waiting in the weeds. Waiting to strike." I stated.

"Pretty much. Do you know how embarrassing it is to be friends with an uggo like her?" Michelle said. Why does everybody think Amanda is ugly? She's not! She's really not.

"Amanda isn't ugly." I said simply.

"Yes she is. If she was as hot as me, it would be her tits you would be staring at, not mine. We both know she doesn't have tits like these. I am the superior woman to her in every way. Just look at me. Compared to me, she's outdated. Obsolete! Eventually, we won't need her at all!" Michelle said.

"What are you saying?" I asked.

"I'm saying that once you fuck me, I won't be friends with her anymore. I'll only be friends with you. More than friends really. Lovers. She'll still think me and her are friends, but we won't be. It's hard to be friends with a woman when you're fucking her husband. It's hard to respect a woman when you're fucking her man better than she ever could." Michelle said.

I was silent. Michelle was no sweetheart. She was evil! She was an evil little slut! But she wasn't done yet.

"I have wanted to fuck you for a long time. I still remember your wedding. You looked so hot in your tux. I would have bent over a table and let you fuck me at the reception if you wanted me to. I just had to sit back and watch as that bitch wife of yours tricked you into marrying her. I watched as that waste of a woman had somehow saddled herself with a stud like you. It was a damn shame. I still remember how I watched you two dance. All I could think about was that it should have been me. I should have been the woman in your arms. I knew I should have stood up during the wedding and told you that you deserved to be with me. I know you would have dumped her at the altar and married me. I know it, and I'm sorry I didn't say anything. But I had my fun. I remember the reception. Do you remember it? I remember standing up and congratulating you, like a good friend would. Do you remember what happened next? Do you remember how it was me that handed you two your first glasses of wine as a married couple?" Michelle said.

"You didn't?" I said. She smiled.

"I couldn't help myself. You were so fucking hot. I had to finger myself under the table just watching you. My fingers were covered in my juices. I figured you wouldn't mind if I used that expensive wine you had bought to wash off my fingers. I figured you wouldn't mind if I let that wine run off my sticky fingers into your glasses. I figured you wouldn't mind if I rubbed any stray juices from my fingers onto the rims of your glasses. Did you mind? Do you mind that you both got a taste of my pussy on your wedding day?" Michelle said with an evil smile. "I saw how much you liked that wine then. And I vowed to give you more."

"From that day on, I vowed to myself that I would have you. You would be mine. I had to be that idiot's best friend for years to get to you. It was years of work, just for you. I flirted with you, I practically threw myself at you, but you didn't notice a thing. I guess her stupid spreads to you when she's around. But she's not here now. It's only me and you now. You can do whatever you want and she'll never find out." Michelle said.

She had been at this for years. She had been trying to insert herself into my marriage for years. She wanted me, and she had done nasty things for me to see her as the nasty slut she was. The thought of being so wanted by someone so sexy had me rock hard.

So here I was again, being tempted to cheat. But this time, it wasn't with my wife's hot-bodied sister. It was with my wife's hot-bodied best friend. Here she was, lewdly displaying herself to me while trying to tempt me into fucking her. I was trying to stay loyal, but then I realized who I was trying to stay loyal to. It wasn't my wife, the woman I vowed to love and cherish. No, the woman I was trying to stay loyal to was Katie. My sister-in-law. I wanted to stay loyal to her for a few simple reasons. Firstly, she had enormous breasts. With tits as big as hers, you don't risk losing access to them. Secondly, her ass was just perfect. The sight of those perfect cheeks could just drive me wild with lust. Next, she was absolutely gorgeous. She was one of the most gorgeous and sexy women I had ever met. If I fucked Michelle, I could risk losing that.

But the rewards might be worth it. I could have two gorgeous women to fuck. Two women with perfect bodies and gorgeous faces, both desperate for my cock. And it wasn't like I would be trading down. If I had a list of the sexiest women I knew, Katie was number 1, and Michelle would be 1A. (Amanda wouldn't be anywhere close to the top ten.) Could I balance cheating on my wife with two different women and having none of the women find out about each other?

"You know you need this." Michelle started. "You've earned this. You're so tense. You've been cooped up with your wife so long. You've forgotten what real sex is actually like. Let me remind you."

I looked down at her soaking wet pussy as she fingered herself. She was clearly horny. Desperate for my mouth. Desperate for my tongue. Her ass was rotating as she pleasured herself. I tried to justify my thoughts. Michelle and Katie barely knew each other. There was little chance they would ever meet up with each other, let alone suspect I was fucking both of them. And since Katie was my mistress, it was inherent that we couldn't spend all of our time together. I could easily justify my time away with her as time I had to spend with my wife. I could do it. I could get away with it. Amanda was clearly not perceptive enough to suspect I was fucking someone close to her. She would never suspect a thing. I could do it.

My cock was rock hard, and she knew it since she was looking right at it. It was easy to see. My swim trunks were plastered around my hard-on.

"You look huge, Matt. Tell me I'm not just seeing things. Tell me you are as big as I think you are." she asked.

I had to avoid this temptation. I had to... But I couldn't. I knew I shouldn't, but I couldn't resist. She had worked so hard for me. She wanted this so badly. Plus, she looked so good. She had such a hot body, that she had no doubt worked hard to maintain. Plus, she fed into that part of me that got off on betraying my wife, of humiliating her. It was so wrong, so nasty. But so hot. Katie had made me realize the type of women that drove me wild, and Michelle, she drove me wild. Much like Katie, she could read me like a book. Much like Katie, she had me by the balls. Plus, there was the simple fact that I had cheated before. Honestly, what's the difference with cheating with two women as opposed to just one? It was still cheating. I was a cheating bastard already. There was not enough guilt to stop me. I knew I wouldn't be able to resist. I knew I couldn't resist. I knew I couldn't resist playing her game.

I submerged my lower half back in the bubbling hot tub and walked over to her. I stood between her legs as she fingered herself. My eyes met hers. She was looking at me expectantly, as if she expected me get on my knees and pleasure her. She was so smug. So arrogant. So right.

Looking into her eyes, I kneeled down until I was eye level with her cunt. She moved her fingers away, allowing me to look right at it. I moved my face forward until I was within a few inches of her pussy. She brought the wine bottle over her belly, poised to pour.

"You're nasty, aren't you." she asked.

"Yes." I replied.

"You've wanted to fuck me for a long time, haven't you?" she asked.

"Yes." I said.

"You wanted to fuck me at your wedding, didn't you?" she asked.

"Yes."

"You wanted to slip my maid of honor's dress off and fuck you in your marriage suite."

"Yes."

"Or better yet, you wanted me to take your wife's place during the wedding. You knew she couldn't handle her wifely duties. You wanted me to be the one you were marrying, didn't you?"

"Yes, I wanted to marry you, not her."

"You wanted to pledge your loyalty to me. You wanted to have and hold me. You wanted to promise me your love, your heart and your cum, didn't you?"

"Yes, I did." I said, desperately.

"Open up." she said, about to pour the wine. I opened my mouth, and hovered near her pussy.

I watched as she tilted the bottle, and I watched as the liquid reached the rim of the bottle. I watched the wine pour out of the bottle in a smooth stream. I watched the wine splash against her firm belly, before trailing down her belly. I watched as the wine started sifting through her landing strip, combing through the hairs. I watched as the wine reached her hard clit, causing her to shiver. I watched as the wine ran down her pussy, combining with her juices to create a delicious mixture. I watched as the wine ran past her pussy, crossing the short distance to her neat, clean asshole. I watch the wine gather there for a moment, gathering its flavors. And finally, I watched as the wine ran off of her asshole and fell into my open mouth. A steady stream of wine poured in my mouth. As I let the wine pool in my mouth and I savored its flavor, I realized Michelle was right. It was the best wine I had ever had. It was rich and full of flavor. Michelle's flavor. Her flavor was the best part. I swallowed the wine in my mouth to make room for more.

The wine was dripping into my mouth, but I realized that I was missing some of the wine as it dripped all over. I realized I had to get all of it. I didn't want any of it to go to waste. I closed the distance between me and her, finding the only solution to not waste the wine. I had paid a pretty penny for this bottle for my wife. It was for our anniversary. It was my wife's favorite. She wouldn't want it to go to waste. This stuff was hard to get. The only thing I could do to not waste it was to press my tongue against my wife's best friend's asshole. I'm sure my wife would understand.

The wine now ran off directly from her asshole into my mouth. The wine pooled on my tongue. It tasted so good! Wine that was meant for my wife was being poured across her best friend's pussy and asshole into my mouth. I had to admit it was being put to better use.

I realized some of the wine had pooled to her asshole, so I let my tongue flick out against it, gathering the wine into my mouth while pleasuring her asshole. Win-win. She moaned loudly as I did so. I looked up to see a lot more wine pooled in her pussy. Her pussy looked so nice and juicy. I trailed my tongue from her ass along her skin before digging into her cunt. The juices there were a concentrated mix of wine and pussy juice. It tasted amazing!

"Oh, fuck!" Michelle said, "Matt, I want you to promise me something. If Amanda ever wants wine, I want you to call me first. I want her to try my special concoction. I want you to make sure that any wine that ends up in her belly passes over my pussy first. Got it!? Or maybe, she'll get a special blend. Maybe I'll pour the wine down my ass-crack. Maybe all the wine she'll ever get will taste like my ass! That sound good to you?"

This drove me wild. I dug deep into her cunt, gathering her juices. As I dug deeper, there was less and less wine and more and more pussy juice. Soon, I was only swallowing her pussy juice. I looked up and noticed she was drinking the wine straight from the bottle. Now, there was no pretense to me tasting her wine, as if there really was. I was now eating my wife's best friend's pussy.

For a few minutes, all I did was eat out her cunt. I drove my tongue in and out of her. I eventually brought my tongue to her clit, circling it and sucking it into my mouth. She screamed loudly as her thighs tightened against my head. I teased her clit, not letting her go over the edge. I ran my tongue through her landing strip, then I teased her clit for a minutes. I could sense her impatience, so I finally focused on her clit, biting down on it lightly, bringing her over the edge.

"Oh, you are so good at this!" she screamed as she trapped my head in her vice-like thighs. Her juices kept squirting in my mouth, and I swallowed it as fast as it came. It was as sweet as any wine. She kept squirting and squirting before finally, she fell back, out of breath, the wine bottle rolling out of her hands and crashing to the ground, breaking the bottle into a million pieces and splashing the remaining wine all over the ground. But neither of us cared. I looked past her massive, mountainous breasts to her gorgeous, satisfied face. She got up on her elbows and looked right at me, her chest heaving.

"Take me to your bedroom. I'm fucking you." she pleaded, holding out her hand. I surprised her by leaping out if the hot tub and lifting Michelle into my arms. She laughed as I whirled her around and walked quickly towards the house. I kicked open the door and slammed it behind me. I carried her towards my bedroom. The only woman I ever did this for was my wife. But now, I was poised to carry my wife's best friend over the threshold into my marital bedroom, onto my marital bed. I felt no guilt. No shame. I wanted to fuck her, and I was about to do so.

I crossed the threshold into my bedroom, and as soon as I did, Michelle took control. She slipped out of my arms and stood in front of me. She grabbed my head and pulled it down towards her. Our lips parted as we got closer. Her soft lips met mine and her tongue slipped into my mouth. I just stood there, in me and my wife's bedroom, making out with my wife's best friend. I slipped my hands down her sexy back, past her thong straps, and I helped myself to two healthy handfuls of her firm, bare ass. She brought her hands to my bare chest and pushed me back. I fell to a sitting position on the bed, our lips parting.

"I'm really a nasty little slut, aren't I?" she said, starting to pace around, modeling her body in front of me. "What kind of nasty whore parades a body like mine around a married man?" she said. I watched as her breasts jiggled under her bra, bursting to escape. "What kind of bitch stays friends with a girl only so she could get closer to her man? What kind of absolute cunt lets herself be her friend's BFF, her maid of honor, when she wants to steal her man from her?" She turned and showed off her perfect ass again, with its two jiggling cheeks. She turned to face me again.

"I need to thank you, Matt, for that great advice. Thanks for convincing me to go after the man I want. Thanks for convincing me to go after you. If you hadn't, we probably wouldn't be here. You're the type of man I need. You just want to fuck, just like me. You are a man that deserves me. We are meant to be together." Michelle stated. She stepped forward and put her hands on my shoulders.

"It must be tough to be married to an ugly woman who can't fuck worth a damn." she said, rubbing my hair, scratching my head. "But that's why I'm here. It's such a shame when a stud like you gets stuck with a girl like her. You need a real woman. When the wife of a man like you has a best friend with giant knockers, you deserve to see them whenever you want. When the wife of a man like you has a best friend with a perfect, round ass, you deserve to grab it, spank it, and fuck it whenever you want. When the wife of a man like you has a best friend with such a tight pussy, you deserve to stretch it with your giant cock whenever you want to. And you will. Honey, you can have this body whenever you want. I know you love me more than her. So prove it. Fuck me and prove how much you love me more than her."

Michelle's tits were in front of my face. The way they jiggled as she spoke had hypnotized me. No words could come to me. She was right. Everything she said was right. I had always thought she was good wife material. Now she was about to show me what a good wife should do.

She grabbed my head roughly, her nails digging into my scalp, forcing my head against her giant breasts. As my face swam in their softness, I reached around her and unclipped her bra. She pushed me back onto the bed as I was able to sling her bra off of her and toss it on the ground. Her bare breasts now surrounded my face. She subdued me with their softness for a bit, before finally taking their weight off of my face. This allowed me to take in her bare breasts for the first time. They were just perfect. While not quite as massive as Katie's, they were awful close. I reached up to cup them. I squeezed them roughly, taking them in. They were so soft, with nice smooth skin. Her nipples were at attention, begging to be sucked and chewed on. I pinched them causing her to scream out in pleasure.

"Why haven't you showed me these before?" I asked.

"I'm so sorry." she moaned out as I pinched her nipples again. I leaned up to suck her nipples, nibbling them with my teeth while I did so. Her eyes flashed with pleasure as I did this. I repeated this with her other nipple, driving her wild, until she slammed me to the bed and kissed me roughly. As we made out fiercely, our hands tangled as we sought to remove all of our clothes. Her hands went to my trunks, trying to push them down, and my hands grabbed her thong straps like handles as I tried to rip them off her body. We both kicked out our legs, trying to remove our clothing so we could be naked for each other. I kicked my trunks to the floor, followed quickly by her thong. Now that we were naked, her hands reached down and took a hold of my thick, nine-inch cock.

She pulled her mouth from me, now focusing all of her attention on jacking my cock.

"Holy shit! This thing is just perfect! Nice and fat. Fuck, I love it! I bet Amanda regrets telling me you have a huge cock right about now?" she said, causing us both to laugh. My cock was leaking pre-cum, which now covered her hands, aiding in lubricating my cock for the rough sex that was about to happen.

Michelle wasted no time. She straddled me while holding onto my cock, pointing it upward towards her pussy, it's soon to be home. She slapped the tip of my cock against her wet cunt.

"You ready, baby?" she asked.

"You better believe it. It takes a huge slut to fuck a married man, who's also her best friend's husband." I teased.

"Lucky for you, I am as big a slut as there is." Michelle said, starting to lower herself on my cock.

My eyes lidded shut as my unprotected cock was forced inside my wife's best friend's tight little pussy. Her pussy was as tight as advertised. I didn't know if I would be able to get my entire dick inside of her. Her pussy was so damn tight. I groaned loudly as more and more of my cock entered her. I looked down to see the lips of her pussy wrapped around my cock as her ass settled on my lap.

I reached up to grab her breasts again. Her hands went to my chest to balance herself. As I tweaked her nipples, she started to bounce.

"Oh, fuck!" I yelled out, her tight pussy driving me wild.

"What a good husband you are! I think you are nastier than I am! What kind of good husband drools over his wife's best friend? What kind of good man fucks the shit out of his wife's BFF? Tell me! Tell me what type of man you are!" Michelle demanded, bouncing roughly.

"I'm a... I'm a... I'm a bad husband! I'm as nasty as you are! I'm a nasty husband who wants to fuck his wife's best friend!" I yelled out, pounding my dick hard into her.

"Keep going! Tell me more!" she screamed. I wasn't going to be able to hold out very long. The past few days with no cumming had me on edge.

"Your pussy is so nice and tight!" I said. "It feels so good on my cock! I love your perfect ass! I love your giant tits! I love how nasty you are! You are an amazing fuck!"

"Do you love me?" she asked.

"Yes! I love you! I love you more than Amanda! I love your body more than Amanda! I should have married you!" I yelled.

"You got full access to my body whenever you want it! I'm yours." Michelle moaned out.

"You're body is amazing!" I said.

"Tell me more!" she demanded.

"I loved when you made fun of my wife! I love the fact that you hate her! I love the fact that the only reason you pretended to be her best friend was so you could get to me! I loved when you called her ugly! It got me so hard! I had to stop you because I was afraid I would cum!" I moaned out, lost in a haze of good sex.

"You hate her too, don't you? You don't care about her at all, do you? The only reason you stayed married to her was to keep close to me, right?" Michelle asked, now working up a healthy sweat. Her ass just kept bouncing on my things at a furious pace. It was about that time.

"FUCK! I FUCKING HATE HER! HOLY SHIT!" I screamed as Michelle took me over the edge.

"OH FUCK! MAKE ME YOUR WOMAN!" Michelle yelled as my cum shot deep inside her, setting off her own orgasm. She fell on top of me, our sweaty chests rubbing together as we rode out our orgasms together. My dick just kept pumping more and more cum inside of her. Our bodies' spasm together as we both tried to prolong the pleasure. Finally, she rolled off of me, rolling onto her back on my wife's side of the bed. We both caught our breaths as we basked in the warm glow of amazing sex. She got up on her elbows and looked at me. I admired the way her tits sat on her chest firmly.

"You're not done yet, are you?" she asked, walking her fingers down my slightly softened cock. "Because..." she whispered, "We are not leaving this bed until this dick of yours is buried up my ass." This sent a jolt through my cock. It was now reversing course, starting to regain its hardness. Just the thought of my cock buried up the ass of this sexy little bitch made me wild. As an answer to her question, I rolled on top of her and brought my lips to hers. She laughed as we resumed making out.

Our make-out session went from playful to rough quickly. Soon, our limbs were wrestling with each other. Eventually, Michelle ended up on all fours in front of me. She looked back at me, willing me to give her what she wanted. I knew what she wanted. I straightened up and looked down, staring as my hard dick pointed directly at her cute little asshole. Michelle reached forward, grabbed my wife's pillow, and leaned down onto it, pressing her upper body against it, soaking the pillow with her sex sweat. This freed up her arms, allowing her to reach back and pull her ass-cheeks apart, obscenely displaying her asshole to me.

My dick was still soaked with her juices, so there was no reason to delay. I pressed the tip of my cock against her asshole and began to push. It took awhile, but my dick finally breached her defenses, my cock-head finally penetrating her tight little ass. Once it did, I grabbed her hips for leverage, and really began to push. Michelle but her lip and slapped the bed with her hand as more and more of my cock entered her ass.

The snug tightness of her ass was a new experience for me. It was so tight, and she knew how to work her ass to nearly drive me wild. As I buried my dick to the root inside her, I couldn't help but compare her to Katie. I would have to admit Katie's pussy was slightly tighter and better than Michelle's. But I would also say that Michelle's ass is better than Katie's. I could tell that Michelle was a seasoned anal whore, a bit more-so than Katie. If I had to choose an ass to fuck, it would be Michelle's.

"C'mon Matt! Fuck my ass!" Michelle demanded, going crazy with lust. Who am I to deny a lady? I pulled back and then drove my dick into her. The lewd anal fuck had begun.

Within minutes, I was driving the full length of my cock in and out of my wife's best friend's tight ass. Her ass was the tightest hole I had ever fucked. We were sweating like pigs, soaking the bed with our sweat and sexual juices, staining them.

"Fuck my whore ass! Do it! Fuck your wife's best friend's slutty ass!" Michelle begged. I slapped her ass, causing her to scream in pleasure.

"You've wanted to stick that fat cock of yours up my ass for years now, haven't you? You just wanted to take me in your arms, throw me down, rip off my pants, and fuck my tight asshole. Didn't you? It never mattered if your wife was in the room. Every time we were in the same room, you had to fight the urge to fuck me! You had to fight the urge to fuck my ass! Now you don't need to fight it anymore. You can have me whenever you want me!" Michelle moaned, enjoying the ass fucking. I just nodded and continued fucking her spectacular ass.

"I'm getting close." I said, reaching under her, cupping her soft breasts and giving them another firm squeeze.

"I'll let you cum, but you have to promise me one thing." Michelle gaped, clearly close to cumming herself.

"What?" I asked.

"I need you to promise that you'll give all your cum to me. I don't want Amanda to get a drop of it. I deserve it, and I deserve to get all of it. Got it?" Michelle said.

I had to consider my options here. I had committed most of my cum to Katie already, and Amanda was getting the leftovers. Now that Michelle was in the picture and wanted my cum I knew I would have to double the amount of sex I was having to keep anyone from noticing any change. I would have to split my cum between Katie and Michelle equally. That would take a lot of work. A lot of sex. Nasty sex, with big breasted, hot-assed sluts. With all the sex I would have to keep these sluts happy, I didn't know if I would have any cum left at all for my wife. I thought it over for a second, but the positives outweighed the negatives. If I had to have more sex with gorgeous sluts to keep everyone happy, I would have to make that sacrifice. I brought my mouth to Michelle's ear.

"Baby, you will get all my cum. You've earned it. Amanda will have none of it. All of it will be inside you. Down your throat. In your pussy. Up your ass." I said, giving her an extra hard thrust and giving her breasts an extra-hard squeeze.

"YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!" Michelle screamed, her ass tightening around my dick as she came. This was enough to drive me over the edge. I buried my cock inside her ass just as hot cum burst from the tip of dick, coating the insides of her ass. I collapsed on top of her driving us both down to the bed. I thrust into her in spasms, trying to empty my balls completely. Finally, I rolled off of her, no more cum left to give her. This was how we fell asleep. Her on my wife's side of the bed. Me on mine. This was how me and my wife's best friend first slept together in my marital bed.

**********

I woke up in a daze. I had forgotten the events of the day before till I looked over and saw Michelle's shapely body in bed next to me, peacefully asleep. Peaceful now that she had been well-fucked. I rolled out of bed and got started on my day. I got the paper and sat down at the dinner table.

Now that my balls were emptier than they were, I was able to think clearly. I had to wonder how I was going to be able to keep this up. How was I going to be able to balance two affairs behind my wife's back without either my wife or my two sluts finding out? I knew I was playing with fire here, and if I wasn't careful, I would get burned.

I was shocked out of my thoughts by a ringing. The phone was ringing. I started to stand up when the ringing stopped. From my bedroom, I heard a voice. Holy crap! Michelle picked up the phone. I could hear her voice echoing down the hallway.

"Hey, what's up?" she said. I could only hear her side of the conversation.

"Yeah, I figured Matt would be lonely, so I figured we'd meet up for breakfast."

"Well, we haven't eaten yet. So, how's home?"

"Well, don't feel bad. She's always kind of a bitch. That's the impression I always got from her whenever we've been around each other. How's your mom?" I admired how she could stay so calm while talking to the woman whose man she stole.

"Ha-ha, I love Kelly. Well, do you want to talk to hubby?" I heard my bedroom door open.

"Okay, let me go get him. Love ya girl." As Michelle emerged, she adjusted her top as she said bye to my wife. As she walked into the kitchen, I realized what she was wearing. She was wearing a tight yellow blouse, one of Amanda's. I looked down and noted the jeans she was wearing were Amanda's as well. Amanda did not have the curves that Michelle had, so Michelle's body was testing the clothes limits. Her tits were overfilling the blouse, threatening to spill out. Her ass was bursting to be free of the tight jeans. I could tell she was wearing one of Amanda's bras as it could barely cope with the stress her massive tits were exerting. I could see her tits overfill the cups of the bra, her flesh spilling over the edges. It couldn't possibly be comfortable. It was simply for my benefit.

I made small talk with my wife on the phone as I watched Michelle prance her body around me, taunting me. I listened to my wife tell me what a pain in the ass Katie was being, but that only turned me on. It was awful, but I loved how much of a bitch Katie was to her sister. I was clearly distracted as I watched Michelle start cooking us breakfast with her back to me. I watched her bouncing her leg, causing her perfect ass to jiggle. I was hypnotized by this sight. I quickly ended the conversation with Amanda and tossed the phone on the table. I stood up, walked behind Michelle, reached around her and cupped her tits with my hands. I started to grind my now throbbing cock between her ass-cheeks. I started kissing and sucking her neck.

"So, since your wife is gone for a few more days, I figured I would take her place here till she gets back. I'll be your substitute wife. I'll take care of all the wifely duties around here. The cooking. The cleaning. The sex. I'll be the wife you wish you had." Michelle stated.

I was by no means a misogynist. I admired women who were independent and didn't require a man to feel successful. I by no means needed to have a wife to cook and clean for me. But for some reason, Michelle willingly accepting and vowing to be that kind of woman drove me wild.

I started to squeeze her tits roughly, nearly ripping the blouse. In my fervor, I reached into her blouse and roughly pulled her tits out, causing the top to rip a bit, ruining my wife's blouse. I reached down and roughly pulled her jeans down to her thighs, revealing her bare ass. I took my dick out of pants, bent her over the counter, and started to push my dick slowly up her asshole again.

"Do it! Fuck me!" Michelle said, as horny as I was. What proceeded there was the most violent fucking I had ever been a part of. I had my wife's slutty best friend bent over the counter of kitchen, driving my dick up her ass as hard as I could. As I fucked her, I drove her until she was mostly on top of the counter, my dick still buried inside her. I don't know why I was so wild this time. Before I started fucking Katie, I had never been like this. But now, I was an absolute monster. A cursing, rutting beast. I feared what I was becoming.

I pushed those thoughts to the back of my head. All I cared about now was the sensation of my cock inside Michelle's spectacular ass. I drove into her as hard as I could, the need to cum dominating my thoughts. Soon, I could feel the end coming. I was close and I could tell she was close as well. With a roar like a lion, I forced my entire dick deep inside her ass and let go. My cum burst out of my cock into her ass. It was almost painful it was so good. Michelle screamed as she came, hurting my ears. But I didn't care. I was too lost in the pleasure to give a shit. I collapsed onto the counter on top of her, my cock still inside her, my balls empty.

"I love you, hubby." Michelle said.

"I love you too." I said, kissing her cheek.

**********

Michelle lived up to her vow. She was the perfect replacement wife. She cooked, she cleaned, and she fucked, things a good wife should do. She was probably a better wife than Amanda was. I basked in this glimpse of a life with Michelle as my bride. She was perfect wife material. She was a perfect domestic goddess.

Michelle kept me company the next few days, keeping my balls drained. I watched her model my wife's clothes, all looking better on her. I watched as all my wife's blouses strained to hold in Michelle's massive tits. I watched as all my wife's bras were overfilled with her giant titties. I watched all of Amanda's pants and skirts stretched around her magnificent ass. Seeing her in my wife's clothes drove me wild. We fucked all over the house, in every room, in the pool, in the hot tub, Michelle marking her territory with me.

The most memorable encounter took place on our last night together. Me and her were having a cookout on the grill. She was wearing one of my wife's sundresses, and she filled it out in just the right way. Her braless tits were pouring out, and her impressive cleavage was exposed for the world to see. Since she was taller than my wife, the bottom of the dress just reached below her ass. She looked great.

So we were just sitting outside, sitting down, eating burgers, shooting the shit.

"Such a perfect night." She said, basking in the cool dusk night. We were sitting together on a large chair, cuddled up together, her head on my shoulder.

"Yeah." I replied.

"A perfect night for love." she said, kissing my jaw. "A perfect night for sex." She said, kissing my cheek. She got to my ear and whispered, "A perfect night for making a baby."

I pulled away from her and looked into her eyes.

"I know I'm a nasty slut. I know I'm an anal whore. But right now, I want it in my pussy. I want you deep inside me. I want you to fuck me hard until you shoot a giant load inside me. I want you to flood me. I want you to fuck me again and again. I want you to make sure this pussy is knocked up. I have shown you how good a wife I am. What better way to truly prove that than by you knocking me up with your baby. I want your child, Matt. We belong together, and the best way I can show that is for us to make a child together." she offered.

This was something new. Me and Katie had never fully discussed this, but she made sure when we fucked, I fucked her bareback. No condoms, no bullshit. She made sure I came inside of her. Did she want my baby? Did she want to cement our affair permanently by breeding with me? Michelle sure did. Michelle wanted my baby. She wanted to breed with me. There was something about this, about knocking up a woman that wasn't my wife, that was on a new level of nasty. It appealed to my deep base instincts, to knock up the hottest sluts around. And right now, Michelle was the hottest slut around. She was gagging to get knocked up. Who am I to stop what we both wanted?

I pulled her into my arms, pulling her on top of me. Our lips met in a fiery kiss, her tongue entering my mouth. I reached down to the hem of her dress, lifting it. She pulled away from me long enough for me to lift the dress off of her shoulder, revealing her nude body. I tossed the dress away, inadvertently throwing it on the grill. Within seconds, the dress was on fire on top of the grill, but neither of us noticed.

Michelle slipped my shorts down as I ripped my shirt off. She grabbed my throbbing dick and quickly sat on it.

"Ohhh, shit!" I yelled out. Her tight wet pussy always felt so good stretched around my cock.

"You like that? You like that pussy? Or is it that you like the thought of knocking up your wife's best friend with your baby? That's so nasty, isn't it? Cheating on your wife and knocking up her best friend. She trusts both of us. That was her first mistake. She couldn't possibly expect for you to stay loyal to her with that body? She must know that a stud like you needs a real woman. Right?" she asked, poised to bounce.

"Yes! I need a real woman. A woman like you!" I screamed. She smiled smugly and began to bounce.

"That dick is not leaving my pussy, Matty, until you put a baby inside me. You hear that. You will be hard at work trying to knock me up until your wife gets home or until you do the job. That's your dream, isn't it? You want me barefoot and pregnant, don't you?" Michelle said, her hands on my chest, groping my muscles.

"Yes, I want you knocked up with my baby! I want you barefoot and pregnant!" I yelled, groping her titties. I didn't care if the neighbors heard me knocking up some slut in my backyard.

"What a good best friend I am, aren't I? Only a true friend would let her best friend's man knock her up! Only a true friend would let her best friend's husband take out all of his sick, perverted desires on her. She's too delicate for this kind of stuff. We are protecting her from this nastiness? Some would call me a hero." she said with a laugh. I drove up into her harder. I reached around to palm her ass cheeks.

God, she was perfect. Her ass was so round and squeezable. So perfect and fuckable. Her tits were enormous, much more than a handful, with nipples that demanded a mouth to surround them. Her pussy was snug, smothering my cock in warmth, perfect for cumming in. I could fuck her every day and not get tired of it.

We both worked up a sweat in the cool night air. We could both sense the end was near, so she pulled my face between her sweaty, heaving breasts as my hands pulled her ass against me. We were now fucking in a true mating rhythm, with the only goal being procreation. I was fucking my wife's best friend with the sole goal of making her pregnant.

"OH FUCK ME! FUCK ME AND KNOCK UP YOUR WIFE'S BEST FRIEND!" Michelle screamed, her face pointing skywards.

"I LOVE YOU! I LOVE FUCKING MY WIFE'S BEST FRIEND!" I screamed. I hoped the neighbors heard. I didn't care. Maybe if one of them was a hot woman, she would know I'm a cheating bastard and would be down to fuck me. Right now, all I cared about was the pleasure. All I cared about was putting a baby in this sexy bitch's belly.

Her pussy tightened as she came, driving me over the edge. For a full minute, my dick shot in her, filling her with my seed, flooding her like she demanded. I drove into her, again and again, trying to get as deep inside her as I could, hoping to make sure my cum got as deep inside her as possible.

She collapsed on top of me, her breathing sexily in my ear. In the distance, we heard a voice call out, "What the hell was that?"

Me and Michelle laughed. She gave me a peck on the lips, assuring me we were not done. I stood up, carrying her in my arms as she wrapped her legs around me, my dick still inside her. By the time we crossed the threshold into my bedroom, my dick was hard and it drove into her as we fell onto the bed. We were far from done.

I tried to live up to Michelle's plan. We fucked throughout the night. I came again and again into her tight pussy, filling her to the brim. She was no doubt assured to be pregnant. I ended the night by giving her a slow, pleasurable ass-fuck, cumming in her ass before we fell to the bed, the energy now fucked out of us.

I knew I had to push Michelle away so I could recharge for Katie. This forced me to part with her for the last day before I had to pick up Katie and my wife from the airport. Once I was alone, I tried to think again where Katie fit in with me. I realized that I was filling major roles in my life with hot-bodied sluts. Michelle was my substitute wife. She fulfilled the part of that wanted a wife who did the things a typical wife would do, including giving me all the sex I could handle. But Katie, well, she was my slut. Katie was a little hotter than Michelle. A little nastier than Michelle. Probably a little bit better of a fuck than Michelle. Katie was my slut. She would always be my slut.

**********

(Katie)

I had to admit I was being a lot bitchier than usual. I was going on five days without getting plowed by a giant cock! For a slut like me, that was an eternity. I was getting bitchy with Amanda and with Mom. I was climbing the walls with horniness. I had to stop myself from picking up some random guy and fucking him. I was saving myself for Matt.

As we were on the plane back, I was bouncing my leg and strumming my fingers. I was antsy. I needed to get fucked! I knew I would have to stop myself from grabbing Matt's dick as soon as I stepped off the plane. I knew I had to keep our affair secret from Amanda. It was so much better that way.

I knew the second me and Matt were alone with each other, his dick would be in my cunt. I'm sure he was as desperate as I was. I hoped he was ready, because as soon as I could, I was going to destroy his cock. I looked over at Amanda and smiled.

(Author's Note: My plan for this series is to add a chapter every so often while still posting other stories, as opposed to knocking out this entire series before moving on. I also again want to thank all of my readers for their continuing support of my work. All of the comments and feedback are much appreciated. I have received a lot of great emails, and unfortunately, I am not able to reply to all of them. That does not mean they are unappreciated, so if I did not reply to you, please take no offense. Thanks again for reading my stories. I'll try to keep them coming. My last batch of stories all came out quickly one after another, but my next story might take some time for me to put together. Stay patient. You won't be disappointed.)

(This story is posted on the Literotica website. Do not repost anywhere else without the author's consent. For fans of my stories, they know what kinds of things to expect. This story deals with similar themes as the stories by wannabeboytoy, seducedHylas, and Dark Betrayal, namely cheating, betrayal, and heartbreak. If stuff like that isn't your cup of tea, then you probably shouldn't bother reading it. I do not condone any of these actions in real life. This is just a story. Enjoy.)

*

What must it like for a woman to be around another girl who's had sex with her man?

It's probably rare that it happens knowingly. It's probably not often where a woman puts herself in a situation where she is around another woman that she knows has had sex with her man. The only times where I could think it would happen is if it was one of those situations where one friend dated a man for a short time and never really established a strong relationship before he moved onto the other friend. They weren't together long enough to establish any true feelings before they moved on, and so the woman would be okay with being around a man she used to be with. But otherwise, it was rare for a woman to be friends with her ex's new squeeze.

You couldn't blame her for that. You couldn't hold that against anyone. It is asking a lot of a person to be okay with being around someone who is banging someone you used to be with. Someone you used to care for. Someone you used to love. That's why it never happened.

You never found a woman who was totally okay with being around her husband's old girlfriends. Whether it be his first love in high school, the girl he used to date and are now simply best friends, or the girl he used to get hot and heavy with in college, there wasn't a woman out there that would be totally okay being around them. Sometimes, a wife would simply grit her teeth and bear being around these other woman when forced to, but they never invited these confrontations.

It was impossible for a woman to completely trust these other women her man had been with. Despite anything these other women would say, there would always be a small part in the back of the wife's mind where she wondered if these women still desired her man. Cause at one point in her husband's life, this other woman was the sole object of her husband's desires.

At one point in his life, this other woman was all her husband wanted. It was her jiggling tits that he squeezed. It was this other woman's pussy that got to take his meaty shaft. At one point, this other woman had the exclusive right to swallow her man's cum. At one point, this other woman was the one to take her husband's cock in her mouth... her vagina... between her tits... maybe even her ass. At one point in his life, this woman was the one woman in charge, the one woman who had the exclusive right to make him explode in pleasure. At one point in her husband's life, this other woman was all he ever wanted. This is why any self-respecting wife avoided allowing one of her husband's exes back into his life.

What was far more common is that a woman would find out after the fact that someone she trusted had been with her man. Someone she trusted had broken that confidence, taken advantage of that bond. Thrown out those years of trust for the sake of pleasure. Sick, filthy, sexy pleasure. And once the cheated party found out the truth, they would simply be destroyed. Heartbroken.

They would wonder why. Why did this happen? How could people she trusted betray her so? What kind of pleasure would make people do that? These thoughts would drive her insane, but then she would imagine the filthy details. Imagine her man's thick cock in this other woman's vagina. Imagine them lost in the throes of passion. Imagine her man spurting thick, hot cum all over this other woman.

How heartbroken must she be? How inferior must she feel after finding out she was not enough to hold onto her man? That someone she loved sought greener pastures elsewhere. That she was not enough woman for her man. That she, in the end, was a failure.

These thoughts ran through my mind as I waited for my wife and her sister at the airport terminal. Sure, I had done terrible things to my wife. I had fucked her smoking hot older sister Katie, and as soon as she had left on this trip back home, I had fucked her hot best friend Michelle as well. Yes, the pleasure was great. The hot, cheating sex I had was just... incredible, but I didn't enjoy hurting my wife. Betraying her in every way possible. I got no joy out of it, although I did seem to cum extra hard when either Katie or Michelle really bashed my wife while I fucked them. But, in the end, I didn't want to hurt her. And I knew I was tempting fate. I was stretching myself too thin, now carrying out two separate affairs. Now there were three women who thought my loyalties lay with them and them alone. I was playing with fire, and I just knew this would soon all fall apart.

How could I balance fucking two women besides my wife? Would I have to split time between the two? Fuck Katie on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and fuck Michelle on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays? Leave my wife one day a week for sex, and even then, I'm probably so worn out the last thing I want is sex with her? This probably wouldn't work, as I could imagine both sluts needing more than a few times a week. Would I have to fuck one at lunch, and one after work? How could I do this? This couldn't work. How could it work?

I knew I had to fight back. I knew I had to try to stay loyal to Amanda and resist these seductresses who were just so hot. If I didn't resist, my world would crumble around me. I steeled myself, resolving to say no when Katie sauntered out, craving yet another fuck. I had to resist.

Then I looked up.

I was waiting at the gate at the airport, waiting for the two sisters to appear from the tunnel. And when I looked up, I didn't see my wife walking towards me, smiling warmly, tired from the flight. No, I looked past her as Katie marched towards me, her huge tits jiggling under her straining, tight yellow blouse, with her hard nipples showing through. Her eyes met mine, and I saw that naughty smirk cross her smooth lips.

I was doomed.

Despite me knowing better, I knew how this would end. Those long legs of hers would end up wrapped around my waist. That amazing ass would be smothering my face. Those huge tits would end up filling my palms as I vigorously squeeze them. Those bouncing nipples would end up in my mouth. And those smooth lips of hers would be soon wrapped around my throbbing cock.

Like I said, I was doomed.

At least wasn't alone in visually feasting on my sister-in-law's voluptuous frame. Katie was literally turning heads as she walked. It was as if she left a vapor trail behind her, exuding pheromones as she walked. Men all over the terminal, and some women, turned to stare at this babe strutting her stuff. And, although some women look at my sister-in-law's body with a mixture of appreciation or even desire, most of the women looked at Katie with disgust, disgust at this slut so blatantly showing off her hot body. How dare this whore parade herself around so many taken men? The women in the terminal had to move around to make sure their men didn't catch sight of this smoking hot babe. But, most of the time, they failed, Katie's pheromones were too potent to ignore. These women were forced to pull their men away before they stared for too long, their feet stuck to the floor.

"Hey babe." Amanda said with a weary smile. She was clearly tired from the plane ride. She stepped in close and we hugged. Amanda was dressed in comfortable, unflashy clothes, a pullover and a pair of sweat pants, dressed for comfort not style.

"Hey hon." I whispered in her ear, giving her a kiss on the cheek. As I did, I looked over to Katie.

Even when dressed for travel she still dressed with style. A slut like her would never pass up an opportunity to highlight the goods. Her outfit was simple. A tight, clingy yellow blouse and a tight pair of jeans which molded to her lower half. A simple outfit, but affective in showing off her robust frame.

I looked up at her face, and her eyes met mine and held them. We shared a moment, our eyes locked together, acknowledging the tension between us, acknowledging what we were both thinking.

As I pulled back from my wife and studied my sister-in-law again I noticed something about her. Her smooth skin was glowing. Her nipples were throbbing underneath her blouse. Her fingers were moving, twitching. Her leg was bouncing lightly as she stood. She licked her lips in need. She looked like a junkie in need of a fix. She needed to feed her addiction. Her body was practically pulsing, throbbing with need. It was clear to everyone around what she needed.

Katie needed to get fucked.

"How was the flight?" I asked my wife, turning away from her slut sister.

"Oh it was okay." Amanda began, "but the..."

"Uh, Matt, you're not gonna say hi to me?" Katie interrupted brattily.

"Oh, uh..." I stammered, still unsure how to talk to Katie in front of Amanda without giving anything away. Before I could do anything, Katie approached me and stepped into my arms, forcing a hug upon me. Katie took advantage and pushed herself against me tightly.

So, in front of my wife, my sister-in-law pressed herself against me, forcing her large, firm breasts into my chest so they ballooned out between us. Her chest was pressed so tightly against me I could feel her hard nipples digging into my chest. And sometimes with hugs, especially with people not very close, it was common for the hug to be dainty, not particular intimate, making sure the other person didn't feel anything they weren't supposed to. Not this hug though. Katie stepped in and pressed herself close, no fear of intimacy or closeness. Her breasts forced outward and her belly pressed firmly against me, making sure she could feel my throbbing cock.

Before she left, Katie commanded me to save myself for her, to wait and hold back and let my balls get filled to the brim with cum, awaiting her return. And, although I had been, uh, well cared for by my wife's best friend in my slut sister-in-law's absence, merely being in Katie's presence had me supercharged for her. So now, my throbbing cock was pressed against my sister-in-law's belly, causing her to lightly moan, and she rubbed herself against me.

"I'm gonna destroy your dick." Katie whispered in my ear. A shiver went down my spine.

The other men in the terminal stared at us, fuming with jealously that it was me that got to touch this perfect creature. Finally, an instant before this hug would seem to have lasted too long, Katie stepped back, holding my gaze. I turned to look at Amanda.

To most, this hug was clearly one of two reunited lovers, a clutch between two people too intimate to be merely strangers or two old friends. This was obviously a hug shared by two people who had no doubt been together in the past. And it was clear to any onlookers looking at this hug that the two people involved would no doubt be having sex as soon as they could. And the sex they would be having would be rough... and nasty. This fact would be clear to anyone.

Except for Amanda. When I looked back at her, she merely smiled lightly and rolled her eyes, acknowledging how bitchy and pushy her sister could be but thinking this gesture was completely innocent. I simply smiled back, as if I shared the same feelings as her, but knowing it was me and Katie that were really sharing the big secret. It was me and Katie carrying out the illicit... immoral... secret... nasty... hot... sexy affair. It was Amanda who was left on the outside, oblivious to what was really going on. My cock got harder.

"So, uh, anyway, how was the flight?" I asked.

"Oh, same old, same old. Just long and boring." Amanda said as we began walking towards baggage pickup.

"How are your folks?" I asked.

"They're fine." Amanda replied. "Nothing too crazy. I was glad to see them but I'm glad to be home." she said with a smile.

"Did, uh, you have fun at home, Katie?" I asked, including her as she sauntered alongside us, my eyes jumping to her big boobs jiggling.

"Ugh, it was boring as hell." Katie said, not holding anything back. "I just wanted to get back here. There's no fun there. All the fun stuff is here." she said, her eyes flicking at me.

Amanda smiled at me, basically saying this is what she had to deal with all week. Her sister being a bitch, not afraid to show it, treating her sister like shit and making it clear she would rather be home hooking up with her boyfriend... me. My cock got harder.

We retrieved their luggage, Amanda carrying her own while Katie asked me 'politely' to carry hers since she just had her nails done. And again, my hot older sister-in-law's blatant bitchiness turned me on, so I was happy to comply.

I loaded up the luggage in the trunk as Amanda helped and Katie simply got in the back seat, busying herself on her phone. Amanda again rolled her eyes.

"She has been a joy." Amanda said with a smile. I simply smiled back. As we got into the car, Amanda spoke up again.

"We should go get lunch before we get home." Amanda suggested. "I'm hungry."

"Uh yeah, sounds good." I replied.

"You hungry?" Amanda asked Katie. Katie looked up, her eyes meeting mine in the rearview mirror.

"Starved." Katie said, holding my eyes. I gulped and started driving.

I tried to focus on the road, I did, but Katie made it hard. Every time I looked back, she was doing something. Either licking her lips, or doing the blowjob motion with her mouth. Or pulling down her blouse and showing off her cavernous cleavage. Or running her finger between her firm, fleshy orbs, gathering that sweet, tasty sweat that could only be found deep in a woman's cleavage and licking it from her finger. Amanda was, of course, clueless to her sister's seduction from the back seat.

I was thankful for my own safety when we finally pulled into the parking lot at the restaurant. The three of us walked into the restaurant, Franchezca's, with very different attitudes. Amanda walked in, tired but happy, not a care in the world. Katie walked in, absorbed with her phone, as bitchy and bratty as ever, arrogant in her superiority over her younger sister. And I walked in, unsure but turned on, hoping that I could hold this all together without messing it up.

We were seated by the hostess at a round table in the middle of the room. As we took our seats, Amanda spoke up.

"I need to use the restroom." Amanda said, "If the waiter comes, order me a glass of wine."

"Okay." I replied with a smile. As she walked away, I gulped, realizing for the first time in a week, I was alone with Katie. As if on cue, as soon as Amanda was out of the way, Katie looked up from her phone, her eyes holding mine. For a few moments, she said nothing, the tension thick. Finally, she spoke up.

"I hope you don't plan on eating much." Katie said.

"What?" I asked, confused.

"I said, I hope you don't plan on eating much." Katie repeated, pausing dramatically, "Cause you'll be getting more than your fill of my pussy and asshole later."

I choked on my own spit and looked around to make sure no one heard her, only to see our waitress had just stepped up to our table, and judging by the uncomfortable look on her face, she had no doubt heard what Katie had just said.

"Uh, hi guys, I'm Elise, your waitress." the pretty blonde waitress said, clearly a bit uncomfortable. "Do you guys want something to drink?"

"I'll just have a glass of water." I said, knowing I needed to keep my head clear. "And ..."

"Yes." Katie began. "I'll have a glass of white wine. "And my little sister, his wife, wants a glass of water as well." she added, making sure this random waitress knew what was up, knew that I was having an affair with my sister-in-law. My face grew hot.

"Wait, uh, your uh..." the waitress said, trying to figure out the nature of our relationship. Finally, her eyes grew wide, and she figured it out. I looked away from her.

"Wait, uh..." I began, knowing my wife didn't want water.

"That's all." Katie said, cutting me off, looking at me. She smiled at the waitress and nodded knowingly. The waitress shook her head and flashed a smile before turning away.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"What?" Katie said, putting on a sickeningly sweet smile. "Isn't it so much better when everyone knows? When even random strangers know you're banging your sister-in-law but your dumb-ass wife still can't figure it out? Isn't it so much better that way? Isn't it so much hotter that way?" she said, slipping her bare foot out of her flip-flop and pressing it between my legs, against the bulge in my pants. I grunted in pleasure.

"Katie, this is such a bad idea." I replied.

"Mmm, that makes it so much better, doesn't it?" she said, sitting up straight, pressing her large breasts against the table, showing off her mile long cleavage. "And besides, I think that waitress knows the score. Look at her."

Katie and I turned to look at our waitress. She was a stunning woman, probably around 20 or so, shiny blond hair in a pony-tail. She had a great body, a nice round ass and full breasts. DD's if I had to guess. She seemed friendly as she delivered food to another table.

"Look at her, she's gorgeous, but she seems so sweet and friendly. Her body is great, but you can tell she still doesn't know how to use it. She lacks that... confidence... that comes with experience. She's probably still a bit dainty and unsure. She has all the tools to be grade-A slut, like myself, and I'm sure she dreams of being one, but she's not quite there yet. So I wouldn't be worried about her giving anything away. Girls like her idolize bitches like me. Even though she's young, she knows enough to just watch a master at work and take notes. She'll spend the rest of the meal watching me, learning from me. She'll see me stroking your cock with my foot. She'll see me drop hints about our affair in front of my brainless little sister and have her not notice a thing. She'll watch me show off my body to you brazenly, flirt like crazy, make it clear to any idiot that we are lovers and still your wife won't notice. And our cute little waitress will watch and take notes and really learn how a slut takes control of the situation. She probably only knows the basics of sex right now, but after today, after watching me at work, I give her... two months... two months before she has a guy on his knees eating her butthole."

"Jesus, Katie." I muttered, in awe of how casual she could be about something like this. I looked over to see her reach over and grab Amanda's purse. I saw her start going through it and slipping some cash from her purse and into her own.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"You'll see." Katie replied wickedly. I simply shook my head at this, and moments later, Amanda returned to the table, clueless to what had gone on in her absence. She smiled at me as the waitress appeared at our table.

"Alright, a water for you, sir." The waitress said, handing me a glass. She turned to Katie. "A glass of wine for you." Elise said, setting down a wine-glass in front of Katie. "And, a water for you ma'am." she said to Amanda, causing her eyebrows to scrunch.

"Hey guys, I said I wanted wine." she said in confusion.

"Oh, sorry sis. Must have got distracted." Katie said, glancing at me and the waitress slyly. Elise smiled nervously.

"Sorry, ma'am... you want wine too?" Elise asked apologetically.

"White, please." Amanda added.

"Just bring a bottle." Katie added.

"Okay." Elise said, "Are you guys ready to go, or do you need a little more time?"

"Uh, if you guys are ready, go ahead. I'll look at the menu a bit more." Amanda said, flipping it open.

"Uh, c'mon." Katie muttered under her breath. Amanda glanced at her and rolled her eyes.

"I'll just have the, uh, sirloin. 6 ounces. Medium well." I said, distracted. Elise took down the order and turned to Katie.

"I'll just have the Italian salad." Katie said.

"That's my favorite." Elise chirped. "We make a homemade dressing here. It's awesome."

"Good. I'm sure you know the sacrifices a girl has to make to stay trim." Katie began. "If we have to eat salads all the time, the least you can ask for is that it tastes good."

"Tell me about it." Elise replied amiably. "The last thing I need is to be surrounded by food when I'm trying to stay in good shape. Between this and the hotel, I barely have time to get to the gym."

"You work two jobs?" Katie asked.

"Uh, yeah. I work some shifts over at one of the hotels downtown when I have days off from here. It pays the bills, but it, uh, keeps me busy." Elise replied. She glanced at Amanda, seeing if she was ready to order, but she was still looking at the menu.

"You could learn something from her." Amanda joked without looking up from her menu. She glanced up just in time to see Katie give her the finger. Amanda smiled, and the waitress laughed nervously.

"I don't work." Katie explained. "My boyfriend spoils me." she added, glancing at me, giving Elise the message. "I'm guessing that reeks hell on your dating life."

"You have no idea. I haven't had a good... uh, date in awhile. And besides, you know what they say, all the good ones are taken." Elise replied casually.

"Tell me about it." Katie replied with a wicked smile, glancing at the waitress. The waitress blushed nervously.

"A burger sounds really good right about now." My wife spoke up, unaware of the communications going on between Katie and our pretty waitress. Amanda explained how she wanted her burger.

"Great." Elise said, pocketing our order. "I'll be back with your wine." she added, stepping away.

Me, Katie, and Amanda fell into a conversation about their visit with their parents, and I mostly stayed quiet and listened, partially because that's what good husbands do while when their wife has a lot to say, and also due the fact that Katie's bare foot was slowly, agonizingly stroking my cock through my pants. Slowly. Insistently. It was hard to stay focused on the conversation. I looked over at Katie, biting her lip, unable to hide her wicked smile as she focused on pleasuring me.

"So Aunt Gladys didn't leave a will." Amanda began, talking about her now late aunt, whose death had spurred this trip back home. "So most of our time was spent at her lake-house, cleaning it out, donating stuff to charity."

"We did take some good stuff." Katie interjected, digging a bit deeper into my cock with her foot.

"Well, I know it sounds bad, but it was kinda a lot of fun picking stuff out to take." Amanda began, "but despite everything, she did have a lot of interesting things at her place."

"Like what?" I asked. As I did, I felt my phone vibrate in my pocket. As I listened to my wife, I slipped my hand into my pocket and took at my phone. I glanced at it and saw that I had a text from Katie. I glanced at her as my wife kept talking, and her smooth lips curled wickedly. The text had only three words.

"Take it out"

As soon as my wife glanced away, I looked at Katie pointedly, wordlessly asking if she was serious. But the glint in her eye told me she was. Without letting my wife see, I shook my head slightly. Her eyes narrowed and her foot dug into my jean-covered dick firmly, annoyed that I dare disobey one of her commands. Such entitlement. Such arrogance. God, this woman knew what I liked.

Knowing it was a phenomenally stupid thing to do, I pushed myself a little closer to the table. As my wife droned on about who knows what, I let one hand fall to my lap, and gulping deeply, not believing I was actually about to do this, I unbuttoned my jeans and lowered my zipper. Katie's foot dug deeper, eager to have her bare foot against my bare cock. Katie smiled wickedly as we shared this moment, my wife of course not noticing a thing. I reached into my pants and underwear and took a grasp of my throbbing cock. Having to shift my entire body to allow my cock to get freedom, I did so slowly, afraid this motion would be too obvious for any idiot not to notice. But not my wife, who kept speaking, smiling naively as she powered through her conversation. But now, my cock was under the table, exposed to the air, and very soon, my sister-in-law's insistent foot. I grunted as Katie jammed her foot into my shaft, and smiling evilly at me, her foot stroked my thick cock.

I was barely listening to my wife, looking at her but not paying attention. I was biting my lip, sweat forming on my brow as Katie's bare foot brought me more pleasure than my wife's vagina ever had. This situation was so wrong. So evil. So hot. It was a wonder no one had noticed.

I glanced around the room, and saw that the only one who seemed to be looking at us was our waitress, Elise. As soon as I looked over at her, she looked away, hoping not be caught. Katie was right. Elise knew the score. She knew exactly what was going on here.

I had to wonder what she thought of what she saw. She knew who each of us were, she knew I was married to Amanda, but fucking Katie, my wife's older sister. To most people, they would be revolted by this. How nasty can two people so blatantly flaunt their affair in front of the wronged party? How arrogant can these two be? She watched the situation, a huge-titted, hard-nippled, gorgeous slut, clearly using her foot to pleasure her hunky brother-in-law, clearly distracting him, clearly stealing his attention from his plain, droning wife. It should be obvious that she would notice something, but she was too naïve to see the truth. These two nasty, filthy lovers were flaunting their affair and the wife was too stupid to notice. They could get away with almost anything and the wife would never know. They could practically get naked and fuck on the table, like they clearly wanted to, and the wife would find a way to misunderstand it. She was practically begging for something like this to happen. She was begging for her husband to cheat on her. You almost couldn't blame the husband for doing it. The busty, slutty sister-in-law was clearly so much better than the plain, boring, stupid wife. If you could get away with an affair with someone so clearly hot... so blatantly slutty... with such enormous, firm, round breasts, why wouldn't you?

The fact that the waitress wasn't disgusted by what me and Katie were doing told me she was on our side. Katie's instant evaluation was completely right. Elise was a slut in waiting. And by studying Katie, she was watching a master at work.

For a few minutes, I just smiled and nodded at my wife as her hotter older sister took me to the edge with her foot as she smiled smugly. This went on for a bit before Katie spoke up.

"Did you ever go to the lake-house, Matt?" she asked perkily.

"Uh, what? Uh, um, no I never went there." I stammered, unsure of what Katie was getting at.

"Oh, luckily, I took some pictures." Katie said, her eyes flashing at me. Before I could react, Katie removed her foot from my cock and stood up. For a moment, the fog of pleasure left my head. That was until Katie sauntered over to me, phone in hand, her boobs jiggling as she moved. She kneeled next to me so she could show me these pictures.

"Here, take my phone, babe." she whispered, handing her phone to me. This freed herself so she could maneuver herself in just the right way to get in the best position to really show off these pictures on her phone. To do so, she first shoved her tits in my face. She put one arm around my shoulders and leaned into me, so even though I had her phone in front of me in my hands and she was standing at my side, her tits were so big, they obstructed my vision. They jutted out under my chin, her line of soft, deep cleavage drawing my hungry gaze. I couldn't help but consume their round shape, practically bursting from her top, yearning to be free. The scent from her perfume and her pheromones from deep in her cleavage made me shiver with lust. My sister-in-law's jiggling tits were a feast for all senses.

But Katie wasn't close to being done.

Katie made sure her little sister's attention was focused on the phone and her hubby. And not on Katie's free hand, so she wouldn't notice her hand snake into my lap. If she did happen to notice, she would probably just think she had her hand was on my thigh. A bit intimate for two in-laws, but still justifiable. I had no question where her hand was going, but I couldn't help but jerk a bit when I felt my sister-in-law's fingers snake around my pulsing shaft.

"You got a good grip on that?" Katie whispered hotly, gripping my cock.

"Uh yeah, I got it." I stammered, holding up the phone, glancing at my wife to make sure she didn't notice anything. She simply smiled at us. I had to stop from rolling my eyes at her. How could she not notice this stuff?

"Take a look." Katie said, taking the opportunity to give my cock one firm stroke.

"Aaah, hmpgh!" I said, turning a groan of pleasure into a cough so my wife wouldn't notice. With Katie guiding me to the correct set of photos, I waited for them to load, expecting to see a picture of a nice house on the lake.

That is not what I saw.

The first picture I saw was a self-picture of Katie, of course, lifting a tight top over her massive breasts, flashing the viewer her juicy jugs.

"Uh, wow." I said in awe. It had only been a week or so since I had seen those tits, but God it felt so right to see them again. They always seemed even more massive than I remembered. So round, and full, and perky, nipples rock hard. All of this was set off by her stupidly flat belly and smooth, tan skin. She was fucking perfect.

"Nice huh?" Amanda asked, thinking we were looking at the nice lake house.

"Yeah." I croaked out. "They, uh, it's perfect."

"Keep looking." Katie said quietly into my ear, giving my cock a rewarding stroke. I swiped my finger on the screen, scrolling to the next picture.

The next picture was of Katie in a slinky black dress, hugging her lush frame. It was low-cut, of course, barely containing her massive rack. She was posing hotly, her long legs exposed, looking firm in her high heels. Katie felt my cock jump in her hand. She gave me another, slow agonizing stroke.

The next photo was another self-shot, Katie with her back to the mirror, wearing a black g-string and nothing else. This allowed the photo to show off her smooth, firm, tight body, her sexy tan flesh and the ripe jutting cheeks of her fucking perfect ass. I loved this look on a girl. Such a relaxed, simple yet sexy look. Using a small piece of fabric to highlight some of her best features. So many times I've seen this kind of outfit on my busty sister-in-law, sliding out of bed after a rough fuck session, slipping on a thong as she sauntered around, driving me wild.

I scrolled to the next photo and I gulped. It was a full-on view of Katie's ass. She was on all fours, naked, ass-cheeks spread, showing off her asshole and pussy to me.

"Tasty looking, huh?" she asked. Katie's hand was now soaked with pre-cum as her hand slowly stroked my dick.

"Yeah." I grunted.

"What?" Amanda asked.

"Oh, it's a picture of us at dinner." Katie said.

"Oh yeah, that was good." Amanda chirped naively.

"It sure was." Katie smiled wickedly.

"Budge over, let me see." Amanda said, moving to stand.

"Uh, be patient sis. Jesus." Katie said, quickly annoyed. Amanda scrunched her eyes at her sister and sat back down, hurt and annoyed by this brush-off.

I scrolled to the next picture. It was Katie and Amanda on the beach, clad in swimsuits, posing together. The picture almost made me laugh. There was just no contest between the two. Katie was just totally blowing my wife away here. Amanda was dressed economically, wearing a simple black one-piece, a pair of shorts over them, a pair of bulky sunglasses and a big hat to make sure she did not get sunburned. She was not dressed to impress. She was dressed like a cute mom taking her kids to the beach. A cute mom who stumbled on a bikini model.

Katie's body was just ridiculous. Standing next to a woman with such a feeble body only highlighted Katie's more. Amanda was dressed to protect. Katie was built to attract. Katie was dressed to make men want to fuck her hard and fill her up with cum. Her bikini was tiny. It was a sky blue number, with tiny patches stretched to the max to cover her tits, and tiny bottoms to cover her cunt. It didn't look like a thong bikini, but I'm sure Katie's bikini bottoms were as tiny as she could get away with without being seen as indecent. This bikini showed off her body like she was built to wear it, showcasing her massive round breasts, flat, fit belly, long, smooth legs, perfect tan. It was like a bikini model was taking a picture with some pathetic woman who idolized her. Both were smiling, Amanda in her naive happiness, and Katie smiling that insidious smile of superiority and arrogance that always makes my cock throb.

And it was throbbing as my slut sister-in-law kept pumping my shaft under the table.

"Amazing." I mumbled.

"Great, huh?" Amanda asked.

"Perfect." I replied, barely paying attention.

"Well, we still own the place. Maybe we can visit sometime." Amanda said.

"I can't wait to, uh, experience it." I said. I could feel Katie smile.

"Hey sis." Katie began, her busy hand still hidden to my sister. "You should go grab those photo albums you grabbed from Gladys's place."

"Oh, it can wait till later." Amanda said. "I don't want to get food on them."

"Oh, c'mon, sis." Katie pled. "I bet Matt is really interested in seeing them. Dying to see them. They're packed full, I bet he really wants to set his eyes on them."

I glanced at Katie's jiggling cleavage.

"Uh, okay, I guess." Amanda replied. She was so naïve to the obvious sexual tension between me and her older sister, but even she could notice the odd wording of Katie's statement. But Amanda didn't think twice about it. She took a sip of her drink, pushed back, and stood up.

"I'll be back in a minute." she said with a smile. Me and Katie watched her turn and walk away, and as soon as she was out of sight, we could finally let our guard drop slightly.

"Fuck, Katie." I whispered, my head falling back.

"You like that?" Katie said, her stroking becoming more vigorous. Not too obvious as to gather attention, but if anyone was looking, they would probably know what's up. "You like your sister-in-law stroking your cock in front of your idiot wife? My dumbass little sister?"

"Fuck yeah, I do." I grunted out quietly, looking around to make sure no one noticed.

"Matt," Katie began, whispering in my ear. "You have no idea what I'm gonna do to you. What I'm gonna make you do to me..." She paused again. "Look at my lips." I glanced up, at her plump, glossy lips.

"These lips, your wife's older sister's lips, will be wrapped around your fat shaft as soon as I get the chance. And then..." she whispered huskily, her hand speeding up. "I will force your thick, pulsing cock into my bare... naked... wet... tight... filthy cunt."

"Oh God." I moaned to myself, a shiver of lust coursing through me.

"Then, I will bury your shaft into my sweet, tight asshole." she continued. "I haven't had sex in a week. Do you know how hard that is for a girl with this kinda body?" she paused again, and I shivered. "I will drain a week's worth of cum from your balls until they are completely empty. And you will give me every orgasm I deserve, every orgasm you owe me, all the cums I need to make up for lost time, until your marital bed, the bed you share with my sister, is soaked with my cum."

"Oh fuck!" I groaned, ready to cum as Katie stroked my dick furiously, trying to get me off. My neck tightened and my head fell against Katie's massive breasts. My eyes flicked open as Katie gave me longer, slower, firmer strokes, and I looked up just in time to see Elise, our waitress, standing directly in front of us. She was wordless, almost gawking at us.

Katie took great joy in making what she was doing obvious to our pretty waitress. Her arm motions became more pronounced, she added a bit more swivel to her torso, causing her breasts to really jiggle. The waitress saw her pumping her fist in my lap, and my head rolling in pleasure. Only an idiot wouldn't put the pieces together.

Elise was rooted to the spot, blushing but unable to look away. She wasn't panting with pleasure from the blatant eroticism of the situation, but she was not disgusted by this either.

"Go ahead, Elise." Katie said with a wicked smile.

"Uh..." Elise stammered, "Your, uh, food is here." she finished, gesturing to the tray of food next to her.

"Go ahead." Katie repeated. "Serve us."

I glanced at the waitress. She tried to do her job, but she couldn't stop looking at us. If my mind was clear, I would be petrified, but somehow, the naughtiness of this, doing something so filthy in public, was a huge turn-on. I watched as the waitress set the food on the table, first Katie's salad at her seat, followed by my wife's burger. Katie knew Elise was delaying putting food in front of me, but she kept stroking me, waiting for her to approach. Finally, Elise grabbed my plate and moved towards us. As she got next to Katie to set my plate down, Elise finally just had to look down. Katie pulled my cock forward from under the table, showing off my married dick to the waitress. For a second, she was fiercely riveted to the sight, my sister-in-law's hand furiously stroking my thick shaft, now coated with my pre-cum. Katie looked at the younger woman, gauging her reaction. Elise studied it for a few moments before her eyes flicked upward. This caught Katie's attention, and she met Elise's gaze, revealing that Elise had noticed my wife re-entering the building. Katie finally had to stop, pulling her soaked hand from my lap before Amanda noticed. Katie stood up straight, re-pocketing her phone and moving back to her side of the table.

"Enjoy your meal." Elise stammered nervously, stepping back.

"I will." Katie said confidently. Elise turned and walked away quickly.

"Mmmm, this looks good." Amanda said, taking her seat, setting down and album between us.

"Sure does." Katie said. I looked up, just in time to see her stick her finger in her mouth, gathering my cum along her tongue. I shivered, and my wife was oblivious.

"I am so hungry." Amanda began, about to grab the burger and take a bite, when her phone beeped, telling her she had a text. She set her burger down and retrieved her phone.

"Uh, it's Michelle. I love the girl, but she has been texting me all the time since I left. I wish she had found something better to do when I was gone." Amanda said off-hand.

I gulped. Michelle had been very busy during her absence.

"Did you meet up with her?" Amanda asked. "She said something like she had met up with you. Like you shared a glass of wine?" she asked. Katie looked at me, trying to ascertain the situation, a hint of suspicion in her eyes. A shot of panic ran through me, but I thought fast.

"Uh, yeah, I went to get a drink after work and ran into her there, so I bought her a drink. That's it. Nothing much." I said.

"Oh. That's nice." Amanda said with a smile.

I glanced at Katie, and saw that her look of suspicion had passed. She didn't suspect anything about the second affair I had been carrying out. But if something as off-hand as this comment made her suspect something, I knew I had to be careful, not give Katie any reason to suspect a thing.

"Ugh, I don't get why you like that girl. Her goody-goody act irritates the shit out of me. There's something up with her." Katie replied.

"You're always so mean to her, Katie." Amanda said. "I wish you'd give her a chance."

"Uh, I'd rather kill myself." Katie replied.

Katie and Michelle were cordial to each other but nothing more. They just seemed to be so totally different that they had nothing in common. Michelle always came across as fun and generous and giving, while Katie came across like a straight-up bitch. I now knew they were more similar than either of them realized.

Katie's foot returned to work as we began our meal. I could not think straight. I needed to fuck Katie. I needed her fucking body. I needed to fill this crazy bitch with my cum. Soon. Part of me wanted to throw her on the table, rip her clothes off, and feast on her juicy tits. But, I kept my head straight. I was forced to pay attention to show off boring pictures in this scrapbook, photo album thing, but every thought I had was poisoned with thoughts of sex with Katie.

"Like I said..." Amanda began, "This is more like a scrapbook than a photo album. Like, here, she had a whole section about me and Katie. Check this out, here's photos from each year from when we visited over the summer years ago. Me and Katie and Aunt Gladys. Every year, we made sure to take this picture on the dock, looking over the lake. It was a little tradition."

I looked and saw pictures of Katie and Amanda as children, standing next to Gladys. Gladys was a good looking woman, kind of relaxed but regal, a classy and good-looking older woman. I looked at Amanda and Katie in the picture. Both girls were very cute when they were children, but it was easy to tell even at a young age that Katie would be a stunner. She never went through the awkward phases her younger sister did. While these photos showed off the embarrassing stages of youth for Amanda, the bad haircuts, the strange clothing, the braces, the lanky, awkward adolescence, Katie aged more gracefully. Katie always came across like the cool, popular girl, even at a young age. It was interesting to look at these pictures of a young Katie, and watch her evolution. As a child, she was pretty, but she has still had that youthful innocence about her. While Amanda maintained that attitude even to this day, it was clear in Katie's smile in each of these pictures that that youthful innocence had transformed into something else. As Katie aged into her teenage years, her smile went from innocent to naughty, as did her body. It would seem this shift went hand in hand. As soon as her body went from youthful to very adult, and judging by these pictures, that shift happened seemingly overnight. One picture, Katie was young and innocent. And the next one, BAM, her tits had exploded into ripe melons. Her body filled out in all the right places, and that smile of hers turned naughty, as if she had realized the power her assets had brought her, and that power had corrupted her. This series of pictures started with the two sisters as children. And by the end, with the two standing next to their elderly aunt, both had matured into women. But while Amanda still looked cute and youthful and perky, even as an adult, Katie had matured into a real woman, outgrowing that youthful attitude into something far more adult. And it was clear that she had outgrown such youthful, innocent traditions. Judging by her body, it was clear her interests lied elsewhere.

"And Aunt Gladys was kind of, like, a feminist, so she put this really sweet little poem at the end." My wife said, choking up a bit. She passed it over to me to read.

"Girls, Grow up, be kind, generous, do right by others, Don't be afraid to love, to give, to be happy, And when the time comes, to give your heart away, Find someone who will treat you right, respect you, never hurt you, And you will be truly happy, till your final day."

"Oh, that's nice." I said with a smile. It really was a nice poem, but my mind was so focused on Katie that I couldn't help but think that I would truly show my wife the true love and respect she deserves when I cum on her older sister's face. I would treat my wife right and respect her by filling her older sister's hot cunt with cum. And the hurt I put my naïve wife through will make it so much hotter when I fuck my sister-in-law's brains out.

These thoughts went through me as if on reflex, and my wife must have noticed my expression change in some way. She must have seen the current of lust run through me.

"Are you okay?" she asked.

"Uh, yeah." I began. "It's just a really nice poem." I added, hiding my grunt.

"Yeah, she was such a sweet lady." Amanda replied.

"I think she was a dyke." Katie interjected casually.

"Sis! Jesus." Amanda said. "Aunt Gladys was not a lesbian!"

"Don't be an idiot, Amanda. I mean, look at the evidence, Miss Lawyer. She was this, like, crazy feminist. She never married. She spent all that money over the years on all those pretty young housekeepers, and smoking hot dog walkers, and those sexy little personal chefs." Katie replied.

"I'm not being an idiot, Katie. Just cause she didn't marry doesn't make her gay. She was always... independent. Doing her own thing. Just cause she preferred to spend her money on others, giving work to young women who needed jobs..." Amanda began.

"Yeah, giving Aunt Gladys rim jobs, no doubt." Katie interjected.

"Oh my God, Katie!" Amanda said, blushing at her sister's brazenness. "That's so gross!"

"I mean c'mon sis, it was pretty obvious. Was it a coincidence that all these admirable, remarkable young women, these hard-working, job-seeking girls, all happened to have big tits? They all happened to have those bedroom eyes? And firm, round butts? Face it sis, Aunt Gladys had a taste for hot women, and she indulged herself for years, probably to her dying day. She probably died eating some young slut's..."

"Katie! That's enough! I'm not talking about this anymore. It's disrespectful." Amanda replied, adopting a harsh tone she rarely had to use.

"Not as disrespectful as the things I saw Gladys doing to those hotties in those pictures I found." Katie replied.

"Wait, what? What pictures?" Amanda replied.

"Nothing. You didn't want to talk any more about it. So, I'm done talking about it. I'm just surprised we didn't find any of her toys." Katie said with a laugh.

"Drop it!" Amanda said angrily. She rarely gets angry, but Katie knew how to push her buttons. Amanda always felt particularly close to Gladys, so Katie throwing around accusations that maybe there was another side to her favorite Aunt, a side she didn't understand, was enough to piss her off, to make her feel naïve and clueless and angry, while Katie stewed in her own arrogant pride.

My cock was pulsing as Katie got the better of my wife again. I was literally on edge.

I reached down and pushed Katie's foot away from my crotch before stuffing my pulsing shaft into my pants and zipping up. "I just, uh, need to go to the bathroom." I said, wiping my mouth with my napkin, pushing back my chair and standing up. I turned away from my wife so she wouldn't see the bulge in the front of my pants. I only let the rest of the room take notice.

No one was really paying attention though. I only noticed Katie and the waitress eyeing me as I stood up and began walking towards the bathrooms. I needed to clear my head. I was playing a really dangerous game. What I was doing was way too risky. My wife was beginning to notice the changes in me. And if she discovered what was going on, if she noticed the nastiness going on between me and her older sister, I would lose my wife, my friends, my house, my money. If she discovered my affair, my life was done. I couldn't be so reckless.

I had to go to the restroom, clear my head, splash water on my face, let my cock settle down a bit. I had to be more focused, more controlled, more careful. I only got a few steps away when I heard...

"That sounds like a good idea." Katie began. "I have to go, too."

I tensed up and gulped as I heard this. I kept walking towards the back slowly, not looking back, knowing I was being followed. I could practically feel Katie's eyes on me, a few steps behind, eyeing me like prey. I couldn't give into her. I had to get my head straight. I couldn't let Amanda notice. I couldn't be so reckless.

I walked down the little hallway towards the bathroom. As I turned the knob of the door, I pushed it open long enough to recognize it was one of those one person restrooms as opposed to a few stalls and a wall of urinals. But I didn't have time to take stock before I was pushed forward into the restroom. I heard the door shut and lock, and as I turned around, I was attacked.

In a whirlwind, before I could even react, my back slammed into the far wall, a pair of soft, plump lips pressed roughly into mine, and a sinewy tongue entered my mouth. As my daze cleared and I felt a pair of huge breasts pressing into my chest, I realized I should have known Katie would try something. I fell into this forced embrace, my tongue mashing against my sister-in-law's tongue as we made out furiously. She pressed herself into me, making sure I felt her lush body against mine and making sure she felt my bulging cock against her belly.

"Wait, wait, wait!" I said, pushing Katie away. She chewed her lip as she looked at me hungrily. "Katie, we can't do this! We'll get caught."

"That's what makes it fun." Katie said, smiling wickedly. "You have no idea how fucking hot it is to fuck in public. To make the whole world hear you scream. To not be able to control yourself any longer, when the teasing and flirting stops and you just HAVE to do it!"

"You've done it before?" I asked.

"Matt, don't forget... I'm a slut." Katie said. "Your sister-in-law is a huge slut. You have no idea the things I've done. But the idea of me and you fucking in the bathroom while my brainless little sister waits like a moron... us moaning and cumming and everyone out there knows what we're doing except for your dumbass wife."

"This is so wrong." I replied, throbbing for my sister-in-law. God, I wanted her body, but now was not the time. Right?

"What's wrong is the fact that my ugly little sister gets to hog your giant cock!" Katie argued. "A flat-chested idiot like her gets to have a ring on her finger while a big-titted slut like me doesn't. An ugly, stupid bitch like your wife has permission to be in your bed on a nightly basis, while a whore like me has to sneak around. A dumb, nasty, annoying little bitch... mmmmpphhhh!"

Before she could finish her thought, my lips were on hers. I couldn't resist any longer. Her casual, venom-filled insults levied against my wife, her sister, was just a huge fucking turn on. I forced her back till her back hit the wall next to the sink. Her arms wrapped around my neck as our lips collided furiously, my tongue in her mouth as we sloppily made out. One of my hands grabbed her behind her knee and lifted her leg off the ground, allowing our clothed crotches to grind against each other. My other hand grabbed her ass and squeezed it greedily.

We ground against each other furiously and our hands were on each other. A week's worth of passion was exploding as we touched each other. I slipped the hand that was squeezing her ass into her jeans, wanting to touch her bare ass-cheek. One of her hands slid down my chest and squeezed my swollen cock, aching to be inside her again.

As my hand greedily squeezed her juicy ass, my other hand wanted something to grab hold of. As me and Katie passionately made out, I lost control. I pushed against her roughly and lifted her onto the sink, plopping her down roughly. My hand grabbed at the hem of her shirt roughly. I pulled it up, first exposing her flat fit belly and sexy belly button. I pulled at her top roughly, lifting it and her bra over her mountainous breasts. I pulled my mouth away from her and looked down.

Finally. It had been a week since I had seen my sister-in-law's rack in the flesh, and now, just like that, there they were, in front of me. Still so round, and smooth, and insanely perky. And soft. And tan. And huge. They were just perfect in every way. And her nipples were rock-hard, just begging for a mouth. And now that they were within reach, all thoughts of stopping, all thoughts of resistance, just sort of disappeared. My hands were on autopilot. I ran them across her flat belly, taking joy in her smooth, tan skin before finally, blessedly taking her giant boobs into my hands once again.

I gave the ripe flesh of my sister-in-law's massive breasts a firm squeeze. And the sensation of that soft, silky flesh between my fingers, the only way I could describe it was like I was a drug addict feeling, getting my fix, feeling the pleasure coursing through my entire body, taking me to a different plane of existence. That's how good Katie's tits were.

As I immersed my hands in her rack, I couldn't help but let my face follow, smothering myself in her warm, soft breasts. I scrubbed my face against her massive melons, delighting in the sensation.

"God, they're so big!" I marveled, my voice muffled in her cleavage. I would never get over their size, how big my sister-in-law's breasts were, and how tiny her little sister's were in comparison. Katie literally got all of the tits between the two. "They seem bigger than the last time I saw them." I added, before my mouth finally opened and took in her hard nipple.

"Mmm, I know. They've needed your mouth. I've been dying for this." Katie moaned, forcing her tits outward, forcing the soft flesh against my face. "God, keep sucking. Use your married mouth and keep sucking your wife's older sister's tits!"

I kept sucking, flicking her hard nipple with my tongue, dragging the length of my tongue against it. And my hands kept squeezing, never getting enough of her juicy rack.

"I could do this all day!" I said, my voice muffled again as my mouth kept working. I knew if I let myself, I literally could do this all day, but I knew better. We didn't have much time.

At the same instant, she moved to act as well. We were clearly on the same page. In a furious rush, she jumped down from the sink and spun around, facing the mirror. Both of our hands went to her jeans. She unbuckled and unzipped, and we both yanked at the tight denim, pulling it down halfway down her thighs. Now, my wife's older sister's thong clad ass was staring me in the face. Instinctively, I knelt forward and planted a quick kiss on Katie's ass before standing up straight. As I did, Katie, in one smooth motion, yanked her tiny red thong down to her thighs, now exposing her bare ass to me. She bent forward, hands on the sink, looking over her shoulder at me, starting me down, willing me to take action.

With no hesitation, I pulled open my belt and unzipped myself. Reaching down, I pulled out my throbbing shaft, and as if made to do so, once it settled after leaving my pants, it poised itself in place, pointing directly at my sister-in-law's bare cunt.

Giving myself a few strokes before moving forward, I grabbed her hip with one hand and grabbed my dick with the other. I placed the tip at the entrance to her cunt, our skin touching, about to relieve the tension built during our week apart. I bent forward, ready to drive myself into her tight cunt, when...

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

"Hey! Hurry up, dude! You've been in there like ten minutes." A burly voice said from on the other side of the locked door. For a second, pure anger flashed across my face. Why couldn't this guy be cool? Why couldn't he just let me fuck this slut in peace? I looked at Katie. She looked like she wanted this as badly as I did, but she wasn't stupid. We couldn't do this with a guy right outside, slamming on the door while I would be slamming into her.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

"Hey! I know someone's in there! Hurry up, man!"

I saw that bratty, arrogant annoyance that I loved so much flash across her face, and both knowing what we had to do, we pulled ourselves apart. Angrily, we re-clothed ourselves, me stuffing my shaft back into place, while Katie pulled up her thong and her pants and stuffed her giant melons back under her shirt. We looked at each other as we did so, knowing that this was just a temporary delay on the road to our inevitable copulation.

We moved to the door, and before I grabbed the knob, Katie pulled me in for a fierce kiss. Her plump lips pressed into mine, and our tongues started to mash against each other again. My hands went up on instinct and began squeezing at her boobs before...

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

We both pulled back, her licking her lips as she did so. Finally, angrily, I grabbed the door knob and pulled it open.

An older man with a mustache was standing there, caught off guard that the door was now open. He stared me down for a second before I stepped back, allowing Katie to exit. "Dude! C'mon! Seriously, dude!" the guy said, disgusted by our ill manners. "I'm telling the manager." he added, as if we were really in for it now.

"Go fuck yourself!" Katie replied snottily, rolling her eyes before adding, "Dude!" I followed behind, eager to avoid a confrontation.

We made our way back to the table, everything in place, looking like we hadn't been poised to fuck mere minutes ago.

"What's going on? You guys okay?" Amanda asked. "You were gone awhile."

Before I could reply, Katie spoke up.

"There was some jerkoff back there being a dick. Kinda delayed things." she said.

"Oh." Amanda said. I watched her, wondering if she would ask more questions, if she suspected something was up. I studied her face, till a smile appeared, and she said. "Okay. Weird." she said, clueless. As we sat down, I looked at Katie, and noticed her evil smile. We had gotten away with something here, something we had no right to get away with. Looking at Katie, I could tell her mind was spinning, thinking of new kinds of trouble she could get up to.

As we finished up our meal, I looked over at the mustache guy complaining to Elise. He was pointing at us angrily, and Elise was listening and nodding. Finally, she made her way over to us, bill in hand. But I wasn't worried. Elise hadn't stopped us thus far. She wasn't going to do anything now. And I was right. She came over, glanced at me and Katie with a smile, and simply set the check down.

"Thanks for coming guys!" Elise said. "I was glad to have you."

"Oh. Thanks." Amanda replied.

I reached for the check, but before I could, Katie beat me to it.

"I'll get it." Katie said. Amanda looked at her sister, flummoxed.

"What?" Amanda said. "What happened to my sister? What happened to the Katie I know? You never pay."

"First of all, fuck you." Katie said. "Secondly, I had a good time. I can pay... but don't get used to it."

Katie reached into her designer bag and pulled out her wallet. Making a show of it, Katie opened her wallet and flipped through the stack of bills. I glanced at her, knowing that most of that money had come from my wife's purse.

"Wow. Where's all that come from?" Amanda asked.

"My boyfriend knows how to treat a girl right. He knows enough to keep her bank account, and other things, well filled." Katie replied.

"Eww, sis." Amanda said. "When are we gonna meet this mystery guy anyway?"

"In time." Katie said. "I'm sure you'll like him." she added, glancing up at me.

Katie took a few bills and put them in the slipcase for the check. She then took a pen and wrote something on the bill.

"What are you writing?" I asked.

"Oh, just giving our waitress a very personal thanks. Along with a nice big tip." Katie added with a smile. Just as she did, Elise appeared next to us, and Katie handed her the bill.

"Keep the change." Katie said, as if dismissing her.

"Thanks!" Elise replied.

Minutes later, I was driving home with Katie and Amanda. Amanda's plan was to unload stuff and then drive Katie home, but somehow I knew things wouldn't be so simple. With Katie, it never was.

I had no idea.

*************

"Ahh, it feels good to be home." Amanda said, carrying some luggage as she walked through the front door. She carried her bags to the bedroom as me and Katie entered the house. I was carrying some of Amanda's bags as well, and Katie just sauntered in, not bothering to help, simply texting on her phone. The only thing she was carrying was her jiggling tits.

My dick was still throbbing with need. My mind was clouded with lust, and I knew I wouldn't be able to think straight until I drained the cum from my balls. Just being around Katie was so... intoxicating. I mean, she was a spoiled brat. A total bitch. An evil cunt. But she was my drug. My kryptonite. Her pussy, her perfect body, her gorgeous face, her massive breasts. It had been too long, and I needed to indulge myself in my addiction.

Glancing to make sure my wife was out of sight, I set down my wife's bags in the hall, knowing there were two things more in need of some heavy lifting.

I pushed myself into Katie from behind, rubbing my bulging prick into her jean covered ass-crack. Pressing myself into her, I ran my hands up her firm, flat belly till I immersed my palms in her gigantic rack. Cupping her giant jugs in my hands, I gave them a firm squeeze through her thin blouse. I squeezed over and over again. They were just so soft and firm. They were just begging to be squeezed at all times. I could feel her throbbing nipples in my palms as my I squeezed her prodigious chest.

Katie tossed her phone on the couch and fell against me, her body collapsing into mine. Her arms rose and she dug her nails into my scalp.

"Mmmmm, I need you so bad." Katie moaned out in a harsh whisper.

"I want your body." I whispered into Katie's ear.

"Do you?" Katie replied, pressing her tits outward into my greedy palms. "Tell me! Tell me what you want."

"I want you naked." I began, giving her breasts another firm squeeze. "I want to feel your sweaty flesh against mine." Squeeze. "I want your breasts in my palms, skin to skin." Squeeze. "I want your ass." Squeeze. "I want your tight pussy." Squeeze. "I want to fuck you as hard as I can, any way you want it." Squeeze. "I want to make you cum."

"God, I want to fuck you now." Katie moaned quietly. Before I could react, she spun around and pulled me into a fierce kiss. I pressed her into the wall, forcing my tongue into her mouth. Her tongue battled with mine as we fell into a deep French-kiss, a lover's kiss. Her plump lips pressed into mine as we lost ourselves in the moment. My hands found her breasts again, squeezing them roughly as her hands slipped into my pants, circling around my thick shaft. She began slowly stroking me again. Our lips smacked and sucked against each other. If this lasted just a few seconds longer, we would have lost all control. But before that could happen...

"Hey." Amanda called out from down the hall. Reluctantly, I pulled back from my slutty sister-in-law. She chewed her bottom lip and looked at me, her eyes glassy with lust. I glanced around the corner to see my wife approaching. "Why'd you set my bags down there?" she asked.

"Oh, I uh, got distracted." I replied. "I'll get them." I said, glancing at Katie as she smiled slightly. Acting like a good husband, I grabbed my wife's luggage and took them to our bedroom. Once I was there, I looked around and was once again reminded of all the good things my wife had given me. I was once again filled with regret for what I was doing, but my dick was still throbbing for Katie.

I made my way back out to rejoin my wife and her sister. As I reached the living room, Amanda called out from the kitchen.

"Hey, I'm gonna call Mom. Let her know we made it home." Amanda said.

"Whatever." Katie replied snottily, texting from the couch.

"Okay." I replied. Katie looked up at me as I approached. I sat next to her and she turned to look at me.

"I know how hard it is for a man." Katie began, "To go without pleasure for so long, especially when you really need it." she said, leaning close, putting her hand on my stomach. "But don't worry, I'm here now to make it all better." Her hand went to my zipper and began to unzip me.

"Katie, what are you doing? Amanda is, like, ten feet away!" I asked nervously.

"Mmm, don't worry. Mom and Amanda both love to just blather on for fucking ever. We have more than enough time for me to help you take the edge off." she purred. Slowly, teasingly, she grabbed my zipper and pulled it down. She unbuttoned my fly and slithered down to her knees in front of me.

Getting between my legs, she reached into my pants and once again fished out my hard throbbing cock.

"Katie, this is so wrong." I grunted for what felt like the millionth time. She had my dick in her hand, the thick meat towering upward, dripping with lust. She began to stroke it lightly.

"And that's what makes it so good, baby." Katie whispered. Meeting my eyes, she began to lean forward, descending towards my rock hard dick. Katie's mouth opened, and just as I felt her breath against the tip of my cock, ready to give me it the pleasure it so needed...

DING-DONG

Katie paused and looked up at me, wanting to see how I would respond to the doorbell ringing.

"Hon, can you get that?!" Amanda called out, interrupting her phone conversation. I looked down at Katie, annoyed at being interrupted yet again.

"Yeah." I called out angrily. Katie rolled her eyes in annoyance as she leaned back to let me stand up. I zipped myself up and made myself presentable, trying to make sure it wasn't evident I had a massive erection at the moment. Katie got back on her feet as I strode annoyed towards the front door, eager to turn this interrupter away. I reached down to the doorknob and pulled it open quickly. And once I saw who was behind the door, there was only one thing I could think of:

I was fucked.

"Hey!" Michelle said, smiling brightly at my doorstep. Panic immediately gripped me and I responded quickly.

"What are you doing here?" I whispered harshly.

"What?" she asked, her eyes twinkling in amusement. "Can't a girl stop in and catch up with her best friend?"

I looked at her pointedly, communicating to her how dangerous this was. Before I could stop her, she stepped past me, into my home, a place she had come to be very familiar with in my wife's absence.

Despite her being the last person I needed to see at the moment, I had to admit she looked fucking amazing. Typically, she wore bright, attractive colors, colors that matched her bright, positive attitude. Bright, pastel colors, thin, airy sundresses and the like, outfits warm and welcoming. Not today. Today, she wore dark colors, as if she had accepted the darkness within her. She wore a tight black top, which molded to her, clinging to her massive breasts, her thin, fit belly, and showing off a hint of her juicy cleavage. She wore dark, tight jeans, which clung to her firm legs and spectacular ass. She wore some high-heeled sandals, which accentuated her look to perfection. Gone was the typical, warm friendly, welcoming young woman, and its place, a very adult, sophisticated, modern slut.

Her heels clicked as she entered the house. She walked in and looked into the living room, looking for her best friend, but instead seeing Katie. Katie was now standing, awaiting this invader, looking at her with barely-reserved disdain.

I was panicking. My worlds were colliding. My two mistresses were now face-to-face, together in the same house as my wife. I had no fucking clue how I was gonna escape this situation without this whole thing falling apart.

"Oh." Michelle said. "Hi Katie."

"Michelle." Katie replied curtly, not even bothering to hide her annoyance.

"How was the trip?" Michelle asked, keeping up her perky, peppy act. And I now knew it was just an act. Behind the friendly, warm exterior, she was an anal slut of the worst kind. She wasn't here to chat with Amanda. She was here for one reason: to get her asshole stretched by my big, thick married cock. To get her ass fucked hard and filled with cum. That was all.

"The trip was fine." Katie replied bitchily, as if the answer should be obvious.

"What are you doing here? Hanging out?" Michelle asked. It was almost as if Michelle was needling her. She had to know Katie didn't like her, but she kept pushing her anyway. This was the crux of why Katie seemed to hate Michelle. Endlessly chipper and perky didn't work for Katie. That kind of person was enough to drive Katie up the wall. And plus there is a certain code, it seemed, that women never seemed to care for their little sister's best friend. The older sister always seemed to be on a different level, as if they were way cooler than their dorky little sister and her lame friends. But then again, some women are just bitches, and Katie fell in that group. There were probably few women Katie probably liked, most she no doubt hated with a passion.

Michelle was well aware of Katie's frostiness towards her, so she knew enough to keep her distance from Katie, never forcing matters, never trying to be nothing more than acquaintances with her. I don't think Michelle felt the passionate dislike that Katie felt towards her. Most of her negative feelings were due to how Katie treated her.

The only people Katie could hide her true nature from was her family, and even then, it was a struggle. But with people outside her family, she just didn't have it in her to hide her true emotions. You knew exactly how she felt about you. But Michelle was different. She was quiet, patient. She was better at hiding her true nature. Better at sneaking up on you. Katie was a bull in a china shop. Michelle was a snake in the grass.

So, if I had to guess, knowing Michelle as I do, I'm guessing Michelle disliked Katie more than she let on. There was that jealousy that naturally exists between beautiful women, and that compounded with how poorly Katie tended to treat her, definitely made me think her relationship with Katie was one of mutual vigorous dislike. But while Katie was more outward with her feelings, Michelle was more hidden, more in control. So, in a sense, it was probably smarter for me to have an affair with Michelle, since she seems more capable of hiding her apparent dislike of my wife behind the veneer of a sweet best friend. There was no such veneer with Katie. She could barely contain her dislike of my wife, her younger sister. She could barely resist the temptation to rip off her clothes and fuck me in front of my wife.

If I was thinking straight and could only pick one, the smart choice would be Michelle. That would be the smart choice. But I clearly wasn't thinking with my brain. And Katie was not a woman you said no to.

"This is my sister's house." Katie replied snottily, in response to Michelle's question of why she was here. "I'm, like, welcome here whenever I want."

"But didn't your rich boyfriend buy you your own house? And car? Why wouldn't you be there with him?" Michelle asked.

"Uh, yeah, my boyfriend is awesome, and buys me, like, anything I want. But I can go, like, anywhere I want. But what you don't get, is that sometimes... family is the most important thing." Katie replied, in a mocking, life-lesson teaching tone. She was stepping closer to Michelle as this back and forth got a bit more contentious. Michelle smiled and was about to respond when...

"Hey!" Amanda called out, setting the phone into its cradle.

"Hey babe!" Michelle replied, hugging my wife. "How was the trip?"

"Oh, it was fine." Amanda replied. "Kinda tough, going through Gladys's stuff, but it went as well as you could ask for, I guess."

"That's good. That's good." Michelle replied. "Oh, I got to know you husband a little better while you were gone."

My eyes widened in panic.

"Oh yeah, he mentioned something. You guys ran into each other at the bar. He got you a glass of wine." Amanda replied.

"Oh, uh, yeah. Yeah, we shared some wine, he gave me some great, uh, advice about men. About what men like, that kinda stuff. And... he was a very good teacher. Thanks to him, I already have a new boyfriend." Michelle replied.

"Wow. That was fast." Amanda replied. Michelle's eyes slightly narrowed at this implied accusation of sluttiness. "But, uh great. That's great. I'm happy for you. What's he like? Tell me all about him." Michelle's expression brightened at Amanda's positive energy.

"He's actually, like, perfect." Michelle began. "He's super-cool. He's hot. He's rich. And I wouldn't have found him without Matt's great advice." she added, putting her hand on my shoulder and giving it a firm squeeze.

I looked over at Katie. Her eyes had narrowed as she glanced at Michelle's hand on my shoulder. Once again, she was appraising these circumstances, suspicious of what was going on, trying to figure out the truth, trying to get to the bottom of the situation. She looked at me and I looked away, nervously. I didn't want to give her any acknowledgement, any hint of the truth. But this motion might have been enough.

"What's his name?" Katie asked.

"Oh..." Michelle began, glancing over at me with a hint of amusement. In a moment of clarity, I knew what she was gonna do. She was gonna do the same thing Katie did. Tell my wife my name, say what a coincidence it was that her boyfriend has the same name as me. And Katie would recognize that move, and she would know the truth, and this whole thing would fall apart. I realized this instantaneously, and I knew I had to speak up.

"It's Steve. This guy I know from work. He walked into the bar when we were drinking, and I introduced them." I interjected.

"Yeah... Steve." Michelle said, looking at me, amused at what I had done. "Speaking of drinking, I'm up for some wine. Anybody game?"

"No!" I said, a bit more forcefully than I needed to. But it was important, cause I knew exactly how Michelle liked her wine. "We, uh, we just had a bottle at lunch."

"Oh. Shame." Michelle said with a smile.

"Well, let's have some girl talk. I'm sure Matt won't mind missing this. I have to unpack, so let's go talk in the bedroom." Amanda suggested. Michelle nodded, and Katie rolled her eyes.

"Uh... fine." Katie reluctantly agreed. As the three women made their way down the hall, Michelle stopped.

"I'll meet you guys in a second." Michelle said. "I need to ask Matt about, uh, my new boyfriend... Steve."

"Okay, don't take too long. I want to hear all about him." Amanda said, walking down the hall. Katie passed right by me, staring me down, and I was starting to think she had picked up on the clues Michelle was leaving. Amanda was naive to them, but not Katie. Katie knew all of Michelle's tricks, cause they were her tricks as well. Her eyes were narrowed, and I saw anger in them, and maybe even a little hurt. Katie had a hard exterior, and I hadn't ever seen her even the slightest bit emotional. All I knew was that once me and her were alone again, I was in for it.

As soon as Katie and Amanda were out of sight, Michelle pulled me around the corner and pulled me close. Before I could react, her tongue was down my throat. Despite my better thoughts, I fell into the kiss, her soft lips against mine, our lips locked together in tight suction, our wet tongues mashing together, her body pressed against mine. For a second, I lost all rational thought and I lost control of my hands, and the only thing I wanted was her body. My hands grabbed at her huge breasts, squeezing them roughly through her thin blouse, feeling her throbbing nipples in my palms. As our kiss deepened, I let my hands run down her body till I was palming her perfect, juicy ass, squeezing it roughly in my hands. Before I let myself fall in too deeply, I pulled back.

"Michelle," I gasped, "We can't do this."

"I need it so bad." Michelle moaned out quietly. "It's been too long."

"It's been just over a day." I replied, recalling the fact that she had been in my bed till the late hours of the day before last.

"Like I said, too long." Michelle said with a cute, insatiable smile. "And I can't wait another minute to have your dick up my ass."

"Michelle! We can't do this! Not with Katie and Amanda here. Don't be crazy!" I replied. Michelle leaned forward and gave me a small kiss.

"Follow me." she whispered. She took my hand and led me down the hall. I knew this was a bad idea, a really bad idea, but I just let her lead me. I got worried as we got near my bedroom, where my wife and Katie were, but before we got there, she pulled me into the adjacent bathroom. She shut the door behind us, and moved to the shut door that joined to my bedroom and locked it silently, so neither of the bedroom occupants would know what was going on. As soon we were locked in the bathroom, she smiled wickedly. She jumped into my arms again, her lips again meeting mine. Me and my wife's best friend began making out mere feet from my wife and her slutty older sister. This was so stupid, but it made me feel so good. Much like with Katie, Michelle just made my brain shut down. She pulled back and whispered.

"I want you to fuck me." Michelle gasped. "I want it now. I want to be against that door when you fuck me. When you fill my ass with cum. I want to hear them chatting when I cum."

"Michelle..." I questioned, not wanting her to push me into doing this because I knew if she did, I couldn't stop her. Not paying heed to my resistance, she sashayed over to the door connecting the bathroom and my bedroom. Looking at me again, she smoothly started to undo her belt and open her jeans. Holding my gaze, she pulled her jeans to her thighs, exposing her near bare ass, clad only in a teeny-tiny pink thong. She braced her hands on the door and just looked at me, waiting for me to take action.

This was really stupid. Just really dumb. I couldn't fuck my wife's best friend up the ass just feet away from my wife and my smoking hot slut sister-in-law, who already was beginning to suspect something was up between me and Michelle. This was so beyond reckless. Such a huge risk.

But Michelle's ass looked so good.

Before I could think twice, I was behind Michelle, fishing my cock out of my pants.

"This is so dangerous." I whispered to her.

"Mmm, I know." she replied, the risk clearly adding to her pleasure. I didn't know if the same thing could be said about me. Did I enjoy the risk? I don't know. My brain knew better, but my cock was pulsing with need. So at the very least, a big part of me did enjoy the fact that I could so easily be caught cheating by my wife. A big, throbbing part of me enjoyed it.

I pulled my dick over the hem of my jeans. It so needed some pleasure. It needed the tightness my wife's best friend's ass could provide. It was crying out for pleasure.

I gripped my shaft in one hand, and with the other, I pulled the tiny pink string running between Michelle's ass-cheeks to the side. I put my cock in place, pointing directly at my wife's best friend's ready asshole. I was about to push when we heard voices through the door.

"Geez, sis, I don't know why you bother." Katie said. "These are not comfortable enough to wear just to wear them."

"Hey, you may have gotten the boobs in the family..." Amanda began.

"I mean seriously, this wouldn't have fit me when I was twelve." Katie interjected.

"Ha Ha." Amanda replied sarcastically, used to having her sister pick on her about her cup size. "What I've learned, sis, is that that kinda thing doesn't matter. I'm with a man that is above that kinda stuff. He loves me for me. He loves me as is."

"Well, sis, that's just great and all, really sweet, but my boyfriend loves those parts of me. Sometimes I think he's only in it for my rack. And my ass. And my pretty face. And my long legs. And my tight ..." Katie stated.

"Okay!" Amanda interrupted, not letting her sister continue. "Well, if he's in it for only that stuff, maybe he's not the right guy for you." Amanda said helpfully.

"Oh no." Katie replied, "He's definitely the one." she paused before adding, "We're a perfect match. He's got really big hands."

"Eww." Amanda replied. Katie laughed mockingly at her little sister's prudishness.

My big hands were very busy, squeezing and pawing at Michelle's massive rack through her tight blouse as we listened to my wife and her sister talk. I reached down to hold my dick in place, poised to enter Michelle's ass. I began to push at her, trying to force my cock into her tight asshole, when suddenly, Michelle's hand slipped, and her elbow banged against the door.

The voices on the other side of the door stopped.

"Michelle, is that you?" Amanda called out. Michelle looked back at me, regret in her eyes at the noise she made accidently. Her gaze fell as she came to a decision.

"Yeah, I'll be just a sec." she called out to my wife, holding my gaze.

"Okay." Amanda replied. I sighed and stepped back, knowing the relief my throbbing cock needed had been delayed yet again. Angry at being teased yet denied, angry at my wife interrupting me from ass-fucking her best friend. I knew I wasn't thinking clearly, but why couldn't I just cheat on my wife in peace?

I watched Michelle's perfect, nearly bare-ass jiggle as she pulled her jeans back up into place. We both made ourselves presentable. Michelle looked at me, also angry at having been interrupted. She walked over and flushed the toilet, making some noise to cover our tracks. She turned on the sink to continue the act. She then put her hand on the doorknob of the door connecting the bathroom to the bedroom. Taking one last look at me as I moved to the other door, she opened the door to the bedroom, and at the same time, I opened the door into the hallway. I heard the girls start to gab as I escaped down the hall, undetected.

My whole body was on edge as I moved away. I was tense. I was horny. I was worried that this whole thing was gonna fall apart. My wife was alone with the two women I was cheating on her with. Despite both Katie and Michelle's assertions otherwise, my wife was not stupid. Both Katie and Michelle were the type of women that loved dropping hints, who would love to rub it in my wife's face that they were fucking her man. If my wife figured it out, my life as I knew it was over. I would lose my wife, lots of money, my house, the respect I held among others, everything. And I knew Katie was already beginning to suspect something. If Michelle was too brazen, Katie would surely pick up on the clues she was dropping. You could say my wife was naïve, but Katie was familiar with the ways of the world. She knew the depths of depravity sluts like her could get up to. She knew what a true slut was capable of. She knew the tricks. She knew the playbook. So if Michelle was too careless, Katie would figure out everything. And although Amanda finding out could ruin my life, I was far more afraid of Katie's wrath. If I crossed her, there would be hell to pay.

So, even though I tried to unpack and keep my mind on other things, all I could think about was what going on in that room. Not knowing was the worst part. Not being able to see them talking, not knowing whether my secret was in danger, was just terrifying.

I kept one eye on the bedroom door as I kept myself busy. I couldn't focus, both with my nervousness about my whole life falling apart, and also my dick, which just would not go down. Part of me thought about ducking to the other bathroom and relieving the pressure in my balls, but I knew deep down that was a mistake. Neither Katie nor Michelle would like that. But I was literally on edge. I had to do something. I was about to just give up and do the deed when....

BRING BRING BRING!

The phone started reading, startling me from my thoughts. Since the phone was next to me, I picked it up after the first ring.

"Hello?" I asked.

"Yes, is this Matt?" a woman's voice asked.

"Yes. Who is this?" I replied.

"This is Rhonda Pringle. I work with your wife." she replied.

"Oh, yeah, hi." I replied. I knew Rhonda by name. She was my wife's boss at the firm. "What's up?"

"Is Amanda back? I know she was away but I was trying to get a hold of her." Rhonda said.

"Yeah. Just a sec..." I paused, pulling the phone away. "Amanda! It's for you!"

"I'll be right there." she called back. Seconds later, the door to the bedroom opened and Amanda skipped out, hurrying cutely towards the phone. Behind her, Michelle and Katie followed. Michelle looked confident, as if she was entirely in control of the situation, as if all was going to plan. And Katie sauntered out, her eyes fixed on mine, a frown on her face, and I knew the truth immediately.

She knew.

Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck! I handed my wife the phone, but inside, I was falling apart. This was all gonna fall apart. It was over. The party was over. The fun was over. Katie knew I had fucked another woman in her absence. She knew. Her temper was mighty, and I knew she would be beyond furious. She could barely control her emotions as is. She could blow this whole thing up in her fury, and I would be done.

As I contemplated my impending demise caused by my own actions, my own cheating dick, I tried to think of a way out. An escape plan. Maybe Katie didn't know. Maybe I had escaped being caught, but I knew better. Katie was sharp. She no doubt had soused out the truth. But what do I do? What could I do to avoid this all blowing up in my face? There was no possible way I could escape this unscathed, right? There was no crazy plan, no clever explanation. Katie knew, and there would be hell to pay.

I had no idea what I was in for. I had no idea what I would have to do, have to go through, to keep my marriage afloat. I had no idea what I'd have to endure to survive the wrath that was about to unfold.

"You're kidding? I just got back." Amanda said into the phone. I hadn't paid attention to the phone conversation Amanda was having up to this point. I was lost in my thoughts. I looked at Katie, and noticed her studying Michelle, sizing her up. I watched her sneer, as if she thought Michelle didn't measure up to her.

"Rhonda, can it wait? I literally just walked in the door." Amanda whined. Then, Katie was looking at me, holding my gaze, and her fury was communicated through her eyes. She was pissed, more pissed than I had ever seen her. Her eyes were burning a hole in me and her hands were on her hips. And damn she had never looked sexier. God, that anger, that bitchy attitude, and her perfect body, it just fucking did it for me in a deep, unexplainable way. She had never looked angrier, and in that moment, I had never wanted to fuck her more.

"Fine! I'll be there soon. Yeah, I know. I, uh, yeah, I do. Thanks." Amanda hung up the phone. "Well, this is just lovely."

We all looked to Amanda.

"I have to go into work. There was a big break in the case and they need me there." Amanda said, clearly annoyed.

"How long are you gonna be gone? I just got here." Michelle asked.

"I don't know. Probably past dinner." Amanda said. "Sorry, I really wanted to just chill out tonight, Michelle. We'll have to talk later. I have to get ready. Katie, maybe Michelle can give you a ride home, or Matt. Sorry."

"No." Katie replied, her voice barely controlled, her anger barely hidden. "I might hang here. Relax a little bit."

"Oh, uh, okay, whatever." Amanda replied, a bit surprised but unsuspicious.

"I might hang out as well. Maybe ask Matt more advice about boys." Michelle asked.

"Oh, cool. Okay. Yeah, just hang out as long as you want, I guess." Amanda said, blindly trusting of both her sister, and her best friend. And her husband. My wife had no second-thoughts about leaving me alone with two big-titted, filthy sluts. She didn't suspect a thing. "Okay, I've got to get changed."

"I'm sorry you've got to go in, babe." I told her, knowing her presence was the one of the only things standing in the way of Katie's fury.

"Me too, hon." Amanda said, smiling sadly as she headed back to the bedroom to change.

"So, Michelle, this boyfriend of yours... Steve, is it? I've scouted out some of Matt's coworkers, so which Steve did you end up with? The fat one or the sixty year old?" Katie asked, practically dripping with contempt.

"Oh, uh, I think he's relatively new. Trust me, he's not fat, and he's not old." Michelle replied quickly, trying to keep up the act, trying to keep the peace with Katie. I realized that Michelle was treating Katie the same as always. She didn't know about Katie and me. She hadn't figured it out yet. She was just biding her time, waiting to get me alone. Waiting for Katie to leave.

"You know, Katie, I think there's a bus stop down the road. You can get a ride home from there, I'm guessing." Michelle replied.

"My boyfriend bought me a fucking sports car. He bought me huge fucking house. I don't need to ride the bus." Katie replied. "And judging by your car, your boyfriend doesn't like you as much as mine likes me."

"Oh, I'm sure he'll buy me something nice in due time." Michelle replied, looking around the room and glancing at me as she did. "So, call up this boyfriend, I'm sure he'll pick you up." she added, sickeningly sweet.

"Oh, I'm not going..." Katie began.

"Alright guys, I'm going." Amanda interrupted, entering the living room, dressed in her work clothes and carrying her briefcase. "Sorry I gotta go, hon. I'll call you once I figure out when I'm gonna get home."

"Okay, dear." I said, giving her a peck on the lips. But I was so distracted that I could barely focus on her. The tension was building between Michelle and Katie, and I knew it would explode as soon as Amanda left. "See you later."

"Bye guys." Amanda said, maintaining a positive attitude despite her annoyance at having to leave.

"Bye." Michelle replied. Katie remained silent. Seconds later, the door clicked shut, and Amanda zoomed away, off to work for the rest of the day, leaving me alone, with Katie and Michelle.

The room was silent, and the tension was clear to all three of us. Katie looked at me and Michelle, and Michelle looked between Katie and myself. I was looking back between the two, unsure of what would happen next. Finally, the silence was broken.

"You seriously fucked this skank?!" Katie screamed out, causing us both to jump.

"Uh..." I stammered. Michelle was confused.

"Wait, what?" she asked, stepping back.

"I'm not stupid, you dumb bitch!" Katie replied, sneering at her. "You made it fucking obvious! My sister might be too stupid to notice, but I'm not!"

Michelle was taken aback that Katie had figured it out, that she had sussed out the truth. Her confident attitude had vanished. She looked like she was about to deny it, when finally, she let the veneer drop.

"Alright, bitch. That's right. I did fuck Matt. And it was incredible." Michelle replied, her attitude going from perky and peppy to silky and evil. "And what are you going to do about it? Tell Amanda? That's fine, then I'll have him all to myself."

"Is that right? Do you really think that's what's gonna happen? Are you sure?" Katie said, moving towards Michelle, on the offensive. Katie approached, like a lawyer badgering a witness on the stand, and Michelle stepped back.

Michelle stepped back, her eyebrows scrunched, as if trying to figure out what Katie was hinting at. This went on for a few moments, as Katie looked down at Michelle smugly. Then, it clicked.

"You fucked Matt too." Michelle whispered.

"That's right bitch! I got to him first. I did all the legwork. I corrupted him. I took him, and made him mine! I made him into a sex-crazed beast. You just got my sloppy seconds. You swooped in once I was gone, when he was easy pickings." Katie said, looking at me. "I turned him into an animal. He's the monster I created. I should have known he would need to slake his hunger."

"How could you fuck this slut? She's just a huge bitch." Michelle replied, turning to me. I was silent and wide-eyed, unsure of what to do without pissing either of them off.

"I, I, I..." I stammered.

"Don't think you're getting out of this scot-free, Matt." Katie said. "I told you to keep it in your pants while I was gone. There are consequences to fucking the first whore who waves her tits in your face that's not me."

"Mmm, I did a lot more than that. He wasn't that easy to bring down." Michelle replied, unwittingly defending me. "I had to do just as much work as you did."

"No you fucking didn't, slut." Katie said. "I stole him behind my sister's back. You picked him off as he was waiting with blue-balls. All that cum he gave to you was meant for me."

"Hmm, that's not what he was saying to me. He was saying his cum belongs to me now. Not anyone else." Michelle replied.

"Is that right? Hm, a man will tell a terrible lay anything just to end things. Right Matt?" Katie said.

"Oh, trust me honey, it was no lie. I own his dick now." Michelle replied.

"You rented his dick for the week! The owner has returned, and she's kicking you to the curb." Katie said.

"He may have fucked you first, but if he was truly satisfied with you, he wouldn't have fucked me." Michelle replied.

"Bitch, I was a thousand miles way. That's the only way you had a shot with him. And, look at you, bitch. You've got nothing on me." Katie replied, standing tall.

"Well, he was telling me my ass was the greatest thing he had ever felt." Michelle replied confidently. "But you wouldn't know anything about that, would you, you fucking ice-queen?"

"Oh, honey," Katie said condescendingly, "I've been doing anal since I was 16. And besides, Matt is more of a tit-man anyway. So, why would he go with you when he could have these?" Katie said, cupping her giant breasts.

"Hey, yours might be bigger, but my DD's are nothing to sneeze at." Michelle replied, squeezing her rack confidently.

"Ha! DD's. I could spit out the window and hit a girl with DD's. Now EE's, those are something special." Katie replied.

"Well, he never mentioned your tits when he was fucking my ass! He was too busy squeezing mine." Michelle said.

"Well, he never mentioned your ass when he was squeezing my tits an hour ago." Katie replied.

"And he didn't mention your tits when he was about to fuck my ass ten minutes ago." Michelle argued.

"But it's not your ass he's staring at right now, is it?" Katie rebuked. Both women turned to look at me. I looked up.

"So, Matt, which do you prefer?" Katie began, "Michelle's favorite body part, her own butthole, or my huge, massive soft, perky, tits?"

"Do you prefer the tightest, tiniest, sexiest hole that squeezes the cum out of your cock, or her overinflated, no-doubt-to-be-saggy-in-five years tits?" Michelle replied.

I was frozen watching these two argue. I didn't know what to say. I opened my mouth to speak.

"Uh..." I began.

"You know, there's no fucking argument." Katie interrupted. "This is a ridiculous conversation. This fucking princess doesn't know half of what I do."

"You wanna bet?" Michelle replied, turning to face Katie again.

"Name it and I've done it." Katie dared her.

"Fine!" Michelle replied. "You done a three-way?"

"Ha!" Katie replied. "The real question is how many three-ways have I done. You?"

"Yeah. A ton. I did one like a month ago." Michelle answered. "You done a black guy?"

"Yeah. A bunch of times." Katie answered.

"Ha. I've done more than simply a 'a bunch'." Michelle replied quickly.

"Good for you." Katie snarled.

"You fucked a girl? Like, one-on-one. Not in a threesome" Michelle asked.

"Honey, a slut like me doesn't get very far without eating some pussy." Katie stated.

"Yeah, that's true." Michelle agreed.

"Hon, this is the basics. I hope this stuff isn't the nastiest shit you've done, cause then you're a nun compared to me." Katie said with a laugh. Michelle paused, wracking her brain. Then, something popped into her mind.

"I gave my cousin a blowjob when at my graduation party." Michelle said proudly.

"I'm fucking my brother-in-law." Katie responded obviously.

"But technically, he's not..." Michelle said.

"Yeah, yeah, whatever." Katie said, waving her off.

"Think my ex-boyfriend's Dad got more action in my dorm room with me than he did." Michelle said.

"You think you're the first woman to do that?" Katie asked.

"His dad was an abstinence advisor at the local church." Michelle responded. Katie paused and nodded, her anger momentarily dissipating.

"Not bad, not bad." Katie admitted. "One time, I convinced this young, hot youth pastor to eat my asshole."

"Really?" Michelle responded with a nod, kind of impressed. "Check this out. I fucked the prom king on prom night in the prom queen's bed."

"That's... pretty good." Katie said, "One time, I convinced my best friend in high school's dad to give me half of her college fund so he could play with my tits. Guess who went from the Ivy league to the community college!" Katie said with a laugh.

"Okay, that is actually pretty awesome." Michelle admitted. "What'd you spend it on?"

"Clothes. Diamonds. Underwear. It always turned me on, all the money he made working overtime to pay for college for his sweet little daughter paid for the tiny string running between the cheeks off my hot ass." Katie said wistfully.

"Oh, I got a good one. I convinced this one guy to give me a winning lottery ticket for one night with me." Michelle said.

"How much was it worth?" Katie asked.

"It was only like ten grand." Michelle answered. Katie nodded, impressed.

I watched this interaction, frozen in place, watching them compete to see who the bigger slut was. But as this went on, the tone of the conversation softened slightly and became less harsh, and it seemed as if they were just trading notes now. I watched as this continued.

"How did I not know you were such a skank?" Katie asked. "I have a pretty good eye for this thing."

"Trust me, the best way to get close to a guy is to be the peppy, perky, friendly girly girl. Women don't suspect a thing as when I talk to their man, and their men don't know they're gonna fuck me till it's too late to escape." Michelle explained.

"I don't mess with any of that bullshit. I play fast and hard. When I set my sights on you, you know it and you can't stop it." Katie explained. She paused then added. "When did you fuck him? This last week, right, cause I know he wasn't doing you while I was around. There's no way he had any ammo left."

"Yeah, as soon as you and Amanda left, I came over and fucked his brains out." Michelle explained.

"You couldn't even wait twelve hours?" Katie asked annoyed, looking at me. I stammered, unable to react, but Michelle spoke up,

"Well, you can't really blame him. I was pretty irresistible." Michelle said coyly.

"Uh, trust me bitch, with the way you dress, I sincerely doubt that." Katie sniped back, her tone getting snottier again.

"Well, just because I don't dress like a high-class hooker doesn't mean I don't look damn good." Michelle replied. "It didn't take long. I just slipped out of my clothes, went into the hot tub in my underwear, and soon, I had him drinking Amanda's favorite wine off my pussy."

"What?" Katie asked, confused.

"That's my signature move, babe. I take some wine, pour it down my stomach, so it runs down my belly, and my pussy, and my asshole, and into a guy's mouth. The flavor is... intoxicating." Michelle explained proudly.

"Uh, I don't know why you put up with all that bullshit, Matt." Katie said, glancing at me. "You want to know what my move is? Making men cum... harder than they've ever cum before...in my vagina. Or in my mouth. Or on my tits. Or in my ass."

"Katie, you have no elegance. You should take a few lessons from me. See how it's done." Michelle asked.

"Bitch, I don't need to learn any of your stupid moves, like your dumb wine trick." Katie stated.

"Well, I left out some of the good stuff. My underwear wasn't the only thing I wore in front of Matt here. You know that one ugly two-piece Amanda has?" Michelle asked.

"You wore that too?" Katie asked.

"Wait, you wore it?" Michelle asked, surprised.

"Yeah. Once again, I'm way fucking ahead of you." Katie spat out.

"Really?" Michelle said, surprised that in all her well-designed planning, she had come to the same plan Katie had.

"Yeah!" Katie replied, annoyed at having to repeat herself. "It was a fucking struggle with these knockers. And I hate putting things on my body that are that fucking ugly..."

"Oh my God, that suit is the worst!" Michelle said, seemingly relieved at finally having someone to confide this fact in.

"Okay, you have nothing in terms of style, but my little sister is a fucking disaster." Katie said.

"Oh my God, I know!" Michelle explained. "She's a fucking train wreck. Could she please put in, like, five fucking minutes and at least try to look the least bit appealing?"

"She's not that bad." I said quietly, causing both of the women to look at me. Honestly, I didn't see any difference between Amanda and 95% of other women. There was literally no difference. Amanda dressed like a normal woman, not the pig-demon that these two were making it sound like. I realized I had spoken out loud when I felt their eyes on me. For a second, I wondered how they would respond to this interruption as their expressions were frozen. Then, they both laughed.

"Boys." Michelle said, shaking her head as Katie nodded in agreement.

"Not that dressing better would fucking help with her face... and her body. Only so much you can do with a girl like that." Katie said.

"She barely has a girl's body." Michelle replied.

"I can't believe I'm related to her." Katie said. "You can't imagine how annoying it is to be cooped up around her. I don't know how Matt does it. Her lameness is infuriating. She makes people less cool when she is around."

"Why do you think we don't have girls nights together anymore?" Michelle said with a laugh.

"Hey, I'm stuck with her. You're friends with her by choice." Katie remarked.

"Here's the thing. I'm her best friend. She's, like, not in my top fifty. She's just some girl I hang out with from time to time. The only reason I've stuck around so long is that her hubby is so fun to look at." Michelle stated, glancing at me. I listened to this, and even though it should infuriate me, her speaking so negatively about my wife, it really fucking turned me on.

"I don't know why I waited so long to do him." Katie stated.

"Oh my God, me too!" Michelle added. "Once I had my plan to seduce him, I wondered why I hadn't thought of it before."

A pause fell between us, a lull in the conversation between these two sluts, bonding about how much they hated my wife. The tone of the conversation had gotten slightly less contentious, so the tension had dissipated slightly. Finally, Michelle spoke up.

"So, what do we do about him?" Michelle asked. Both of the girls turned to look at me, and I froze as I was in their crosshairs. I gulped, knowing the anger they felt towards each other was about to turn on me.

"Well, we can't leave him unpunished for the shit he pulled." Katie said.

"You're telling me." Michelle began, "He let me believe I was the only slut he had on the side. He let me believe I was getting all of that tasty cum of his."

"And I told him to keep it in his pants for one week while I was gone. One week! I made him promise to save all of his cum for me, for my body. Not waste it by his own hand or with some random slut." Katie spat out at me.

"Well, I'm more than just a random slut. I showed Matt here I was wife material. I cooked for him. I cleaned for him. I drained his balls. I showed him I could be the slutty wife he always needed." Michelle proclaimed proudly. Katie rolled her eyes.

"Aww, that's really sweet. That's just really great. While you've been the great fucking wife, filling your head with recipes and ways to fucking vacuum a house, I was busy fucking men, learning every way possible to make them cum. So you can go cook us dinner, and I'll be taking my anger out on him." Katie said to Michelle.

"Hmm, I don't think so. You're a one trick pony, Katie. You do one thing, and you may do it well, but I'm a fucking renaissance woman compared to you." Michelle said.

"My one trick is better than anything you can bring to the table. I'd rather be good at one thing than okay at a bunch of things. I'm a great fuck, so I'm a slut. I don't screw around with other shit." Katie stated.

"I'm a lot better than okay." Michelle replied.

"So, Matt!" Katie began, turning to face me again. "You have to decide, what do you prefer? Do you choose Michelle and her cooking and cleaning bullshit and her okay body, or me, the slut who just hates keeping her clothes on, with the luscious body that you can't keep your hands off of? Don't forget that, whenever you're around me, your slutty sister-in-law, you just can't stop cumming."

"Do you want a bitchy, one-trick whore, or do you want me, Matt?" Michelle began. "A slut with a crazy hot body who can keep your belly full, your chores done, and your balls empty? With a slut like her, she's so brazen and arrogant... I think she wants to be caught. With me, we can fuck behind your wife's back for years." Michelle offered. "Do you want to stick with a slut like me, Matt?" Katie began. "Are you willing to give up these jugs for her, for that pathetic body?" she added, cupping her jugs and squeezed them. "Compared to my rack, hers is microscopic."

"Are you willing to give up, what you yourself admitted, was the tightest hole you've ever fucked?" Michelle countered.

"Matt, you have to decide. You fucked up big time. What kind of asshole fucks not just one but two sluts behind his wife's back? You had to know we'd find out. Neither of us are as stupid as my little sister. You had to know this would blow up in your face?" Katie stated.

"Sluts like us don't play nice, Matt. We play for keeps. Don't you know how competitive girls like me are? When a slut like me fucks a guy, she owns his life. You can't have two sluts in charge of you. So, you have to choose." Michelle added.

"You have to pick." Katie added.

"Who do you like better, Matt?" Michelle asked. Finally, the two sluts were silent. Waiting for my response. Waiting for me to take action.

What do I do? If I pick one, the other would surely be furious. The other one could blow this whole thing up and ruin me. I mean, Katie, her tits, her ass, her body, her bitchiness, God, she just did it for me in the worst way. But Michelle, she was skilled, she was sinewy, and her asshole was crazy tight. Sure, Katie had a tighter pussy, but Michelle's ass was, as she said, the tightest hole I had ever fucked. Michelle's ass was just perfect, the best ass you could ask for, but Katie, her enormous rack was just mouth-watering. How could I pick one over the other?

Then, it hit me. The cold, corrupted monster that these two had made me into came to the surface, as it only could in a circumstance like this. Me, on edge, confronted by my actions, with balls full of cum. With a cold clarity, the way forward, the way out of this situation hit me like a ton of bricks. I knew exactly what to do. The fear and nervousness drained from me, and when I spoke, even I was surprised at how calm and clear my voice was.

"This situation blowing up doesn't help any of us." I began. "Me picking one of you doesn't help any of us. What we need to do is to learn to get along."

"What?" Katie said.

"What are you talking about?" Michelle asked.

"We all agree that what makes the affairs I've been having so hot is that we're doing it behind Amanda's back. Picking one of you is just like picking neither of you, because I have no doubt neither of you would hesitate to blow this whole thing up if I didn't choose you... right?" I asked.

I watched both of them hesitate and then nod in agreement.

"Yeah, probably." Katie said.

"Yeah." Michelle agreed.

"We're in this together, whether either of you like it or not." I stated. "So either we all lose out on this, or we learn to work together." Both of them looked unhappy at this conclusion, but I think they knew I was right. "Now, I have shown I can get along quite well with both of you, so if we're in this together, we need to learn to work together. You two need to learn how to play nice."

"Uhhh, seriously?" Katie replied.

"Do we have to?" Michelle pouted.

"I know you don't want to get along. I know there's that cattiness between you. But you guys have to get over it. So, you guys need to learn to get along. You need to bury the hatchet. Say something nice to each other." I asked.

"What?" Katie asked.

"C'mon." Michelle stated, not wanting to compliment this whore she clearly disliked.

"We need to do this, or we're all screwed." I said amicably. There was a long pause before, finally, Michelle spoke up.

"Fine." she said snottily. Michelle paused, asking herself if she wanted to actually do this, then finally, she bit the bullet and spoke up. "Katie, I... uh... fine, I never admitted this, and I might have said otherwise before, but... uh, your tits are fucking perfect. I mean, I've never liked you, but I've always thought your tits were fucking perfect."

"Well, yeah, I know they're perfect." Katie replied arrogantly.

"Katie." I warned, asking her to play nice. She rolled her eyes.

"Don't think this changes anything, Matt. This bullshit might make you feel better, but it won't make us best friends." Katie stated.

"I'm not telling you to be best friends." I began. "I'm just telling you to be cordial. So say something nice."

Katie sneered at me, unhappy at having to do this. Finally she sighed and said.

"Fine, I guess... your body's not pathetic. It's... pretty good." Katie said, although it seemed painful to her. "I mean, it doesn't compare to mine, but..."

"Just pretty good? Katie, you can do better than that." Michelle needled. Katie rolled her eyes.

"Fine." she said annoyed. "You have a great ass. You happy? You have a fantastic ass. There, I said it."

"That's better." Michelle said, smiling wide.

"So what are we trying to accomplish here with this stupid bullshit?" Katie asked.

"There's only one thing we can do at this point. There's only one way we're all walking away from this happy. Where everyone gets what they want. And, to get that, it will require teamwork between the two of you." I stated, letting that sink in.

"What do you mean..." Katie began, pausing as the truth hit her. She looked at me in surprise. "So, that's what you're playing at, huh?"

"It's the only way we all get what we want." I stated.

"Look at you. The man that got married to my baby sister would never try pulling this shit. Look at you now." Katie stated.

"It's like you said. I'm the monster you made." I replied.

"What, what is he doing?" Michelle asked, still not sure what I was playing at. Katie turned to Michelle.

"He wants a threesome." Katie said simply.

"Ugh, really Matt?" Michelle said, a bit surprised and maybe a bit disgusted. "I don't want to be in a threesome with this whore."

"And I don't want to be in a threesome with this princess." Katie stated.

"You both came here looking for one thing. Neither of you are leaving without it, so, it's the only way we all get what we want." I stated.

Both of them stood there and thought about it. I turned up the heat a bit.

"You both were so confident about who was the bigger slut. Now's your chance to prove it. This is the way to see each other in action and truly prove who is sluttier... who is nastier... who is filthier. But, if either of you are too afraid to step up and prove it, that's up to you." I said, feeding into their competitive natures and egos.

Both women looked annoyed that I was trying to pull this off, but neither was stepping away. They were clearly contemplating this new depth of depravity. Finally, Michelle spoke up.

"Fine. I'm in. Let's do this." she said. We both turned to Katie.

"Ugh, fine, whatever." Katie acquiesced. I couldn't believe it. I was about to have a threesome with my wife's older sister and my wife's best friend! This was so fucking wrong, but my dick was throbbing with need, as it now knew pleasure was near.

"But don't think you're getting away with something here. You're gonna pay for making me wait. I was a good girl. I could have been getting laid with some random dudes back home, but I waited at home. I wasn't getting some on the side like you were. I lived up to my end of the deal. So, I'll do this fucking threesome, but I get your cock first. I haven't cum in a week! I'm climbing the fucking walls here!" Katie said.

"You haven't cum in a week? Jesus..." Michelle said sympathetically, as if this was an incredible burden for Katie, to have not had one orgasm in a week. I know there had to be women out there who rarely had orgasms, let alone not cumming for a week, so probably few women would sympathize for Katie's plight. But then I realized, for women with such voracious hunger as these two sluts, not cumming for a week sounded like hell on Earth.

"So, are we doing this thing?" Katie asked.

"Yeah, let's get started." Michelle agreed, nodding at me. Inside, I was terrified. I was shocked I had been smooth enough to make this happen. But, I was pushing my luck here. I had talked two filthy sluts into a threesome, two women that kinda hated each other. Two filthy sluts that could ruin me in many ways. This could all blow up, but then I thought about their flesh. So much bare, smooth flesh, so much tits and ass. Two angry, horny sluts, competing on my dick, trying to out-fuck each other by using me. I knew this was risky, but the thought of these two babes in bed together with me drove me forward. I only hoped I could keep up with their voracious appetites.

Katie led us towards the bedroom as I was lost in thought. My earlier confidence had fled me. I followed these two sluts bouncing asses as they led me into what would no doubt be another level of pleasure. I had been so tense in trying to prevent a huge blow-up, that I almost couldn't believe I steered this conflict into the bedroom. I was still terrified this uneasy truce would fall apart and this maneuver I made would completely blow up in my face.

Before I knew it, all three of us were in my bedroom, and Katie and Michelle turned to face me.

"Well, I bet you feel pretty smart, don't you Matt?" Katie sneered at me, clearly angry at my little bit of manipulation. "You think that just cause you're about to pull off a threesome with two busty babes that that makes you in control here? I don't think so. I'm running this show." she said, grabbing the hem of her top.

"Ha. Well, we'll see about that." Michelle replied, doing the same. I stood frozen as I watched these two sluts begin to undress.

Katie peeled her top off and threw it aside, revealing her massive, bra clad breasts, her smooth, bulbous flesh overflowing the red fabric. I swear they had grown a fucking cup size since last week. Michelle did the same as Katie, tossing her top aside, revealing her massive, soft breasts filling her pink bra to the brim. Both women eyed each other's boobs as they lowered their jeans, peeling the thin denim down and stepping out of them, revealing each of their matching thongs. Both women stood now in their underwear, and they couldn't help but appraise each other.

Michelle eyed the blimps on Katie's chest and shook her head.

"I've never liked you, Katie, but I've never doubted your body. Your tits are out of this world. Just fucking huge. And I fucking love that thong." Michelle complimented.

"I know, right?" Katie replied, spinning to let both me and Michelle fully appreciate her thong clad ass. "It was a bit pricey, but it seemed perfect for me."

"It really is. You have to tell me where you bought it." Michelle said. Katie eyed Michelle's juicy body, and she couldn't help but stare at Michelle's ass.

"And I meant what I said before. Your ass is really fucking amazing." Katie stated.

"I know." Michelle said confidently. "I mean, my thong is hot, but that thong on my ass would just be perfect." Katie rolled her eyes.

"Okay, that's enough. Can we just cut this girly crap and get down to business?" Katie said. "Listen, we're not friends. Let's not act like this is something it's not."

"Listen, Katie. If we're gonna be having sex, then we might as well at least get along." Michelle proposed.

"First of all, we're not gonna be having sex. We are both gonna be having sex with him, not each other." Katie replied.

"Oh, I didn't realize you were dainty around other women." Michelle said. "When I said before that I had had sex with women I meant it. I'm not afraid of it. I dive in."

Katie rolled her eyes again and glanced at me. Michelle smiled, seemingly having got one up on her rival. Katie spoke up.

"Is this what you want, Matt? You want me and her to bond, to be best friends?" Katie asked mockingly. "Is that how you plan to escape this predicament you found yourself in? Is this just an attempt at female bonding?"

I shook my head at this. That was partly the truth, to be honest. Katie stared at me, before rolling her eyes once more. Before anyone could react, Katie reached out and grabbed Michelle by the back of head. Before Michelle could react, Katie pulled her in and jammed her tongue down her throat.

I almost jumped in shock. Michelle was taken aback but she melted into the moment. I was suddenly watching my sister-in-law French-kissing my wife's best friend. I was watching these two women, women who hated each other, making out. Their plump, soft lips pressed roughly together, their tongues in each other's mouths. My dick was pulsing as I watched these two gorgeous sluts making out. I watched Katie's hands slide down Michelle's body and squeeze her firm ass cheeks that were just hanging out of her thong. Michelle's hands were also busy, sliding up between them, letting her hands immerse themselves in Katie's huge, squishy breasts, squeezing them firmly. Both of the beautiful women dove in completely, letting the passion of the moment overtake them. They were simply going at it, trying to gain the advantage in this kiss. Finally, they pulled away with a sigh, spit connecting their plump lips.

"Still think I'm dainty, bitch?" Katie gasped out.

"Mmm, no." Michelle whispered. While Katie was able to turn off the switch, Michelle seemed a little more into it, lost in a daze of pleasure. Both women turned to look at me, noticing my expression of stumped shock.

"What are you waiting for?" Katie asked. I jumped into action, ripping off my shirt and unzipping my pants.

"Look at you Matt." Michelle said. "You must have been so uncomfortable, being around the three women who are currently spreading their legs for you. And now, when the moment comes to take action, you don't know what to do."

Emboldened by these two sluts once again, I ripped my pants down to my thighs, causing my rock-hard shaft to spring upward coming to a stop. I watched as the girls' eyes watched it bounce, following it until it stopped moving. I let the girls admire my thick shaft for a few moments. After all of today's teasing, I was on edge, and my dick was positively dripping with cum. The women couldn't pull their eyes away, and I took the opportunity to step out of my pants and my briefs, leaving me naked in front of these two sluts. With a confident swagger, I stepped forward, approaching the dick-hungry sluts. As I got within arm's length, I felt one set of fingers curl around my shaft, followed by a second set. I looked between the two women, lust in their eyes as they gripped my shaft. Then, they attacked.

Katie's lips met mine in a fiery kiss. Her tongue met mine as her soft lips pressed against mine. As me and my sister-in-law made out, Michelle kept herself busy. I felt her lips attach to my neck, sucking at my flesh as my mouth was busy with Katie. Katie moved in front of me, trying to box Michelle out, but Michelle wasn't having it. She kept one of her hands against my back, keeping a firm grip as she sucked at my neck. Katie wrapped her arms around my neck possessively as our kiss became deeper. My sister-in-law's tongue mashed against mine as we swapped spit. Her moans echoed in my mouth, as my grunts no doubt did with her. This was a long-awaited, full-on, no boundaries, separated-for-a-week-and-desperate-for-rough-sex kinda kiss. We could have fallen completely into the passion, the need of this nasty kiss, at least until we were suddenly pulled apart.

"Aaah!" Katie called out. As my eyes opened, I realized Michelle had taken a handful of Katie's hair and yanked it back. Katie's head was forced back, pulled back as Michelle became aggressive. Before I could react, Michelle took Katie's place, jamming her tongue down my throat. Michelle's tongue coiled around mine as her soft lips pressed into me, eager to out-kiss Katie. She pressed her body against mine, my cock pressing into her belly, her huge, bra-clad breasts pressing into my chest. Like before, I could have fallen completely into the passion, but the instant before I could, we were once again interrupted.

"Uh uh, you want to play dirty, bitch, then let's play dirty." Katie snarled, with a firm grip on Michelle's hair as she forced her back, away from me. Katie forced her back and pushed her onto my bed. Quick like a cat, she spun and grabbed me firmly by the cock. Putting her other hand on my chest, she turned and guided me towards the bed, shoving me onto it, next to Michelle. The bed bounced, and once I finally got my bearings, I realized Katie was on her knees, between my legs. As I started to sit up, I felt her fingers curl around my cock. She grabbed it and pointed it towards her mouth, giving me a few short strokes in the process. Finally, looking up at me, holding my gaze with hers, her eyes filled with a mixture of anger, lust, and need, she opened her mouth, and I once again felt her warm breath on the tip of my cock. Her face descended, and finally, blessedly, her mouth surrounded my dick.

"Aaaahh! Fuck yes!" I groaned loudly. Finally, after so much build up, I was finally receiving some much needed relief. I looked down as Katie was hard at work. I loved the way her smooth, glossy lips looked when they were wrapped around my meaty dick. I loved the way she could so smoothly take the majority of my dick in her sexy mouth, down her tight throat. I loved the way her cheeks hollowed as she sucked me, really letting me know she was sucking my cock hard. I loved the way her tight throat squeezed me in just the right way that, along with the suction in her mouth, was trying to draw the cum from deep in my balls.

I looked past Katie to the mirror behind her. It was a thrilling sight. Me, sitting up on the bed, and a slut in front of me, on her knees, her head bobbing in my lap. And it was clear to anyone who saw this image that the woman in front of me was indeed a slut. Just one look at her smooth, velvety skin, so exposed by her tiny underwear. Her small, lacy bra. Her teeny-tiny thong, which disappeared between her round, firm ass cheeks. Her massive breasts, so big they could be seen from behind her. Her long, lustrous, sexy hair. And the way she sucked cock... these were not the dainty lunges of the average housewife. This was a deep, wet, nasty blowjob, the nasty ones you would see in porn, not on a marital bed. This was the type of blowjob that could only be performed by a true slut.

And I also noticed by looking at the mirror, that Michelle was not just waiting around. Noting where I was looking, she got on her knees, facing the mirror, and peeled her bra off, exposing her massive breasts to me once again. She let her hands drop to her side, holding my eyes with hers, showing off her massive, perky breasts and throbbing nipples. She tossed her bra away and curled up next to me.

"Mmm, enjoy it babe." Michelle moaned out, grabbing my head, holding it against her large, soft breasts, bringing my mouth to one of her hard nipples. "Enjoy this whore sucking you off. This is just the warm up. Get ready for the main course."

Letting me lose myself in her soft breasts, she pulled me back till the back of my head hit the bed. She pulled herself away and knee-walked over me, getting into position by straddling my face. I was looking down at Katie inhaling my cock, but once Michelle straddled my head, my gaze was drawn upwards as Michelle pulled her thong the side and I was looking straight towards Michelle's bare, dripping cunt. Michelle began to lean forward, towards my cock. As she moved, her pussy brushed against my face. Her amazing scent and taste hit me immediately, and I had to have more. I reached up, palmed both of her firm, round ass cheeks, gave them a firm squeeze and leaned upward, rubbing my face against her wet cunt.

For a minute I just did that, rubbing my face against her, letting her juices cover my face. I pulled back for a moment, and looked down. Michelle's head was near my pulsing dick. She was looking for room to maneuver, to get in on the action, but her rival was having all the fun. Katie was still doing her magic, and God it felt good. Her mouth, her lips, her tongue, it was just magic. This woman was an expert at sucking cock. She just kept diving deep, burying my entire cock in her throat, letting her warm spit cover my shaft. I was amazed she could breathe as she choked herself on my dick.

Just as I thought that, Katie pulled back and breathed in deeply, air running across my wet cock as she did so. Katie looked up at me and smiled wickedly, but this didn't last too long. Michelle seized the moment, seizing the opportunity to get in on the action, planting her wet mouth around my pulsing, spit-covered dick.

"Aaah, fuck!" I grunted, the feeling of the new mouth on my dick surprising yet welcome. Michelle's method was different. Katie's method of blowing was about forming, a tight wet seal with her mouth and sucking as hard as possible, her tongue smooth, firm, and untamed. Wild. Michelle was more methodical, her tongue coiling, sinewy, wet, firm, and insistent, trying to draw the cum from my balls. Michelle was soon working her magic, her smooth lips, her firm tongue licking around the tip of my cock, teasing me, bringing me close to the edge.

"Don't think you get to hog all of it, bitch." Katie snarled. Before I could think, Katie's open mouth surrounded my balls.

"Aaah!" I called out, the feeling of Katie sucking and licking my married balls while Michelle cared for my shaft was shockingly pleasurable. For a fleeting moment, I reveled in arrogance. I felt like a fucking man. Having two busty, gorgeous sluts pleasuring me, competing to pleasure me better. I felt like the king on the throne, sluts eager to gain my sole affection. It felt... incredible.

My head fell back as I breathed deeply in pleasure. As I did, Michelle's scent hit me again as her juices dripped onto my face. I tried to relax and enjoy the pleasure of Michelle's wet mouth and Katie's smooth tongue running across my balls, but Michelle's juices were driving me mad. Finally, her scent overwhelmed me, and I had no choice but to dive in and feast.

I leaned up and attached my open mouth onto Michelle's dripping pussy, my tongue diving inside of her. My tongue was busy, entering her small, tight cunt, gathering her dripping juices into my mouth. Her puffy lips spread around my tongue as I licked her.

"Gnnnghhh!" Michelle moaned in pleasure around my cock. I ran my tongue around her cunt before I moved up and flicked at her clit, causing her to grunt in pleasure. But it wasn't until I nibbled at her clit that she really began to squeal in pleasure.

"Hmmmmnnn!" she groaned, burying my cock completely in her throat as she squealed in pleasure, her saliva dripping down my balls into Katie's sucking mouth. Michelle kept my cock buried completely in her throat for an eternity as I licked, until finally, she pulled her mouth away. My cock was covered in the two slut's combined spit. Michelle glanced back at me and smiled wickedly, her eyes heavy with lust. Then, she leaned down ran her lips up one side of my cock. She went up and down my cock, her smooth lips on one side of it, leaving the other side open. Katie took the message, and she ran her tongue from my full sack up to my shaft. She ran her tongue up the other side, running it all the way to the tip. She then gave the tip of my cock a soft kiss before copying Michelle, running her soft, glossy lips along the other side of my cock, sucking at the shaft like Michelle was.

My head fell back in pleasure. The sensation was incredible. I now had two sluts using their mouths on my shaft at the same time, two pairs of plump, soft lips sucking at my shaft, soaking it with spit, pleasuring it with their mouths. My pre-cum was bubbling from the tip, and they would alternate gathering the beads of cum leaking from it. These two sluts, these two rivals, united in sucking me off, it was bliss.

Katie was the first one to pull away, leaving my cock to Michelle. She jumped onto the bed, and moved close to my face.

SPANK!

"Move, bitch! It's my turn." Katie said, slapping Michelle's ass. Michelle complied as she resumed inhaling my shaft in earnest, moving her torso to the side, freeing me from my blissful prison between her legs. But my freedom didn't last long, as no sooner was Michelle's crotch was gone that Katie took her place, kneeling above my face, facing my feet.

I looked up as Katie began to extricate herself from her bra, reaching back to unsnap it. Katie undid the bra and tossed it away, revealing her bare chest to me once more. From my angle below her, I could see the bottom of her massive breasts, seeing the smooth round shape of these fleshy masses, and the hard nipples pointing outward. I looked at Michelle, and as she was sucking my cock, she was checking out Katie's insane rack, as transfixed as I was. Katie reached down and peeled her thong to the side, revealing her dripping wet cunt to me.

"Eat." she commanded simply. Needing no further urging, I dove upward, sliding my firm tongue into her needy pussy.

"Aaah fuck! That's it!" Katie groaned out. She drove my head into the bed and ground her sweet cunt against me, swiveling her hips as she rubbed herself against me. My tongue flicked at her, gathering her equally tasty juices. Her pussy ground against my open mouth. And her cunt was positively dripping. I didn't have to do much for her to fill my mouth with her sweet juices. And the sensation of being forced to eat this slut's cunt, my wife's older sister's cunt, was just incredible.

"God, I've needed this." Katie moaned out.

I felt Michelle bob on my cock a bit more, my cock hard as fucking concrete. I think she sensed I was on edge again, because she pulled back, letting my drool covered cock plop out of my mouth, onto my stomach.

"God, Katie, I know I said it before, but you're boobs are just fucking perfect." Michelle said, gasping to regain her breath as she stared at Katie's rack. Katie sat up straight, so that I could feel her firm ass cheeks against my face as I slurped at her juices. Katie brought her elbows up and pushed her breasts together, ballooning them forward, making them look gigantic.

"Mmm, I know they are." Katie purred, swiveling her hips slowly as I ate at her. "And now you know why I am so fucking good at getting laid? I can be the bitchiest, nastiest cunt that I can be, and it doesn't matter. People still want to fuck me. People still want my body. Men... women. I can be the most disagreeable little cunt in the world, I can treat someone like shit, and they would still give anything just to squeeze my tits. So, why bother with the bullshit, right? Why bother being nice, when I can just be direct, and super bitchy, and get exactly why I want every time? Especially when it's so much more fun this way. Look at Matt, here. Oh, fuck, that's it! I am as bitchy as ever and I treat his precious wife like garbage, and now he's here eating my sweet cunt. And doing a very good job of it. "

Michelle watched, transfixed, as Katie cupped her tits and pointed them at her.

"And look at you, Michelle. I've treated you like shit. I've been a raging cunt to you every chance I get. You have no reason to like me, but here you are, drooling at my massive tits. I told you earlier I've fucked a lot of girls, and that might not be entirely true. You'd be amazed at what some women will do to get a peek at the goods. The scenarios they'll dream up just to get me naked. They'll do just... about... anything. Oh, fuck Matt, that's good!" Katie squealed. "Anyway, the stories are all the same. Most women beat around the bush, play their little bullshit games. I cut through the crap. I force the issue, and soon enough, their hands are on my tits and their tongues are in my pussy. I don't have to do any work whatsoever. I just lie back and let girls worship me. I'm the type of girl that straight girls fantasize about when they want to hook up with a girl. They know I'm a bitch, a total whore, but I'm so nasty hot that they still want to do me. Tongue a little deeper, Matt."

I complied, digging my tongue deeper into her cunt, gathering as much of her sweet juices from her tight cunt into my open mouth.

"So I look at you Michelle, and I know you're no different." Katie said. Michelle was looking at her, mouth slightly open as she unconsciously stroked my cock as she listened. "You dislike me, you fucking hate me, but deep down, you fucking idolize me, don't you? You always have, even when you and Amanda were in college together. I was your best friend's cooler, hotter older sister. The one you secretly would rather be friends with, deep down. While you guys were studying and chasing boys in the dorm, you dreamed of hanging out with me and seeing what real adult women did with their free time. You probably dreamed of us going out to clubs together, changing clothes together, trying on skimpy dresses. Or maybe going shopping together, and trying on slutty clothes. Or maybe going to the gym, and changing in the locker room. Basically any excuse to see my tits, in a totally platonic, non-sexual way. Right? You hated how bitchy I was, you resented how popular I was, but you admired how sexy I was."

"I should have seen it. I didn't know you were a little slut in the making. I didn't think twice about you, to be honest. But even after all your adventures, all the other girls you screwed over, after all the cocks you've sucked, you still wouldn't turn down a roll in the sheets with me. I mean, for me, the pussy I've eaten has been a means to end. I don't particularly seek it out. Like I said, most of the time, it finds me. I'm more of a 'strictly dickly' kind of girl." Katie said, still scrubbing her pussy on my face. I was now flicking her pulsing clit with my tongue. "But I'm guessing you do it for the fun of it, right?"

"No." Michelle said quietly, looking unsure at what Katie was getting at.

"I'm not typically wrong about these kinds of things." Katie began. "Oh fuck, that's it! Um, you might be good at this, at fucking men, Michelle, but I'm better. Your bullshit methods are all well and good, but you're unfocused. You waste time. You play when you should take. You have potential, dear, but you don't match up to me. You know that, deep down. And that's why you fucking idolize me."

"What? You don't know what you're talking about." Michelle snarled, jacking my dick fiercely. I was still focused on eating Katie out, trying to make her cum, grunting into it when Michelle took me close to the edge but never over.

"Oh, is that right?" Katie asked, "So you don't want to rub your face against my giant rack?"

"What? No, of course not." Michelle replied, glancing at Katie's massive fault-line of cleavage.

"Really?" Katie asked with a raised eyebrow. "You're saying you don't want to give these a little squeeze? C'mon, they're so big and firm. They are built to be squeezed. And they are so soft. You could rest you head on them and drown in softness. And these nipples are just dying to be sucked on. C'mon, what's the harm? All I want you to do is humble yourself and admit the truth. Then we can really get back to business."

"Keep dreaming." Michelle snarled.

"You're so proud. So stubborn, such an independent woman. You criticized me, my methods, but you know my ways are effective. Don't you? Cause you've fallen victim to it too. Right?" Katie asked.

"No." Michelle gasped. Her hand slowed down on my cock.

"You hate me, but you want to fuck me." Katie stated. She reached towards Michelle, fingers extended.

"No." Michelle repeated.

"It's okay, Michelle. Admit it." Katie said softly. Her fingers curled into Michelle's hair.

"No." Michelle said, unable to fight her off.

"It's okay, Michelle." Katie said. "Come to me."

With that, Katie pulled Michelle forward by the back of the head. With no resistance, Katie plunged Michelle face-first into her immense cleavage. I was pulled from my task and looked up, watching Michelle plunge into Katie's huge breasts. I heard the soft purr deep in Michelle's throat.

In the battle of superiority, Katie had seemed to have landed the first blow.

"I told you, bitch." Katie said, her harsh tone returning to the surface. She wrapped her hands around Michelle's head and smothered her face in her massive breasts. Katie used her elbows to once again force her breasts outward.

Michelle was clearly very comfortable in this position. She was scrubbing her own face into Katie's magnificent flesh. Her hands slid up Katie's sides and arrived at her chest, squeezing my sister-in-law's massive breasts firmly as she immersed her face in the soft skin.

I had paused in my eating out of Katie to watch this scene unfold. I was shocked. Shocked at how Michelle just crumbled at the sight of Katie's rack and her iron will. I knew Katie was tough, but I thought Michelle was more capable than that. Stronger than that, to be so enraptured so easily just seemed almost out of character. I thought she was stronger than this. No, I knew she was stronger than this. She was smart. She was clever. She wouldn't get this dumbfounded this easily. Unless, this was some play on her part. Some clever maneuver to let Katie think she had won, when Michelle was in fact planning her next move. Michelle was clever enough to pull something like that, and Katie might be arrogant enough to believe her plan would work. This had to be the truth. It had to.

Shrugging off this thought, I went back to work, nibbling at Katie's clit. I let my tongue run around it, playing with it but not driving her over the edge. I dug my tongue back into her gooey wet cunt, gathering her sweetness again.

So now, Katie was being serviced in two ways, me eating her cunt as Michelle played with her boobs. Michelle was squeezing away at Katie's jugs, immersing her hands in the soft flesh. Michelle's mouth was open and she was running her firm tongue across Katie's smooth, abundant breast flesh. Michelle licked all over, soaking Katie's tits with her spit, until her tongue reached Katie's hard nipples and began to lick and flick at her rubbery nipples. This went on for a few moments before, finally, Michelle dove in fully, opening her mouth and taking Katie's nipple in her mouth. As Michelle began to suck at Katie's nipple, Katie spoke up.

"Hmmm, look at you, sucking my titties. You talk such a big game, but now you're here, and it's you pleasuring me. It's me getting all the pleasure, and you doing all the work. So, who's the big, bad slut now, bitch!" Katie said arrogantly at the younger woman sucking her tits. Katie was clearly enjoying this spot of domination over Michelle, as her cunt was dripping like crazy, and her swiveling hips became more energetic.

Michelle was attacking Katie's nipple, worshiping the hard nipple with her tongue, devouring it in her mouth. Michelle moved forward, crawling over me so she could get better leverage at Katie's nipple. As Michelle moved closer, she let one hand drop down and used the other to forcing as much of Katie's breast into her mouth. I suddenly felt a hand snake around my cock. I felt this hand guiding my cock upwards, and I felt the tip of it brush against the outside of a pussy. Above me, Michelle's eyes slid up and met Katie's gaze. Suddenly, Michelle's eyes flashed a look victory at Katie, and at the same time bit down on Katie's juicy nipple.

"Aaaaahhhh!" Katie screamed out, in a mixture of pain and pleasure. At that same moment, I felt some pressure on my cock, as I realized I would finally, blessedly, be balls-deep in a pussy momentarily. But of course, it was not meant to be.

"I don't think so, bitch." Katie growled out. In a flash, she realized what was going on. Before Michelle could sink my cock into her cunt, Katie jumped forward, grabbing a hold of Michelle's hair again.

"Aaah! Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Michelle called out in pain as Katie gripped her hair. Jerking at her hair hard, Katie pulled Michelle away, forcing her to the other side of the bed, next to me, on her side. Rubbing her sore head, Michelle got on her hands and knees and looked at Katie with a wicked smile.

"I can't believe you almost fell for that, you fucking dumb slut!" Michelle said. To my surprise, Katie smiled.

"Pretty good. Definitely not bad." Katie said with an impressed nod.

"You're not that hard, Katie. All I have to do is flatter you a bit, and you'd fall for anything." Michelle said mockingly, getting on her knees, exposing the whole expanse of her firm, hot body to us again.

"If you want to tell yourself you didn't enjoy that, that's up to you." Katie accused.

"Hey, I didn't say it was bad. I'm not going to pass up the chance to rub my face on a pair of giant tits." Michelle said confidently. "And besides, I love tricking dumb sluts into showing me their boobs." she added, attempting to take the advantage in this power struggle.

"Well, I hope you enjoyed it, cause that's all you'll be getting for a while." Katie said, crawling forward over me. "While you're remembering how good my tits felt, I'll be too busy fucking Matt, here."

"Well, I hope you hurry up." I called out impatiently. "You sluts have been teasing me all day. If you guys don't stop fucking around with each other, then you guys are gonna make me have to fuck my wife."

Both sluts smiled wickedly, almost proudly, but it was Katie who spoke up.

"Don't worry, baby. I'll take care of you." Katie purred. "And Michelle will just sit to the side and watch while I'm cumming like crazy on your married cock. Let her learn a few things."

Katie's lithe body crawled smoothly down the bed, giving me a perfect view of her smooth round ass. She reached my crotch and turned to face me, pulling her hair back over her shoulders as she did. She straddled my dick and looked at me, reaching down to place my stiff dick in place, poised outside her cunt. Michelle sat on her knees, watching this happen, waiting for the chance to make her move but ceding this moment to Katie.

"It's been a long week." Katie panted, holding back. "My body needs satisfaction. I hope you're up for it."

With that, Katie forced herself down, and finally, after a week's separation, my dick began to enter my sister-in-law's tight cunt. The tip parted her lips, spreading her tight cunt around my dick. Her cunt seemed extra tight today, and entrance to it seemed much tougher than usual. It seemed that week without made her more primed and ready for sex.

Katie flexed and shimmied, forcing more of my cock into her. The tip was soon smothered in warm, wet softness.

"AHH! That's it!" I gasped.

"MMMmmmmmmm." Katie groaned. Katie kept swiveling her hips, and finally finding the right angle, she forced more and more of my shaft into her. Soon, I was halfway in, halfway buried insider her, and she kept going.

"Mmmm, fuck yeah Katie, it's so good." I grunted out. I was frozen in place as her ass hit my hips, and I was one again buried inside her.

"FUCK!" Katie screamed out, the mere insertion of my dick almost enough to get her off. She began to flex her cunt around my shaft, driving us both wild. "I could cum just doing this!" she gasped out.

Her normally super-tight cunt was now crazy tight, and she felt wetter than she ever had felt before. I looked up at her, and my hands were drawn like magnets to her massive breasts. My hands slapped against her silky flesh and I immersed my hands in her soft breasts once again.

"God damn! These are perfect!" I grunted out, squeezing her huge, perky breasts firmly. I tweaked her nipples in my fingers. Katie was flexing her butt, squeezing her cunt around my pulsing meat.

"Hnnnnnggghhhhhh!" Katie grunted. Simply having my cock inside her was driving her crazy. She was simply grinding on me, her hips and butt sliding on my lap as she tightened herself around me. She was really turned on. Her juices were dripping onto my balls.

"You like that cock?" I asked, my fingers digging into her giant breasts.

"Mmm, yeah, babe! I fucking love it! I need it! I need it! MMMMMMmmm!" Katie groaned, closing her eyes as a small shiver went through her. Her cunt spasmed around me as an orgasm passed through her. It was a small one, simply taking a little of the edge of. Not one of her patented screaming, cursing, house-shaking orgasms that could wake the neighbors. Her tightening pussy nearly got me off, but I was able to ride the wave and escape exploding in her tight snatch. Finally, Katie relaxed, a bit of the pressure off, and she opened her eyes.

She looked down at me, and her typical sneer returned to her lips.

"You're not done yet, Matt. Not by a long shot!" she said.

"I know it." I replied, still molesting her huge boobs as she spoke. Katie turned to the watching Michelle.

"You ready, bitch? Ready to watch what real fucking is all about?" Katie sneered at Michelle.

"Let's see it, whore!" Michelle replied. Katie looked down at me. She reached down and dug her nails into my chest firmly, which reminded me that despite her lust, despite her blatant horniness, she was still angry at me. She still planned to punish me.

Katie's ass rose from my lap, air once again hitting my wet, juice-covered shaft. Her hips and ass rose smoothly like a finely tuned instrument. I watched as more and more of my thick shaft appeared from within her small, tiny, stretched to the brim pussy. And just as she rose so the only part of me left in her was the thick tip of my cock, she grabbed my gaze again. With lust in her eyes, she drove herself down, her ass wumphing into my lap.

"Hgnnn!" I grunted out, her tight pussy smothering my dick again. Then she repeated the motion, going up......... then down. Up...... then down. Up..... then down. Up... then down. Up, then down. Up and down.

She was building up momentum like a freight train. Her bouncing ass started slow then built up speed, going slightly faster and faster. And as soon as she gained enough speed, got her lithe body in motion, she brought the hammer down.

WUMPH! Katie's ass slammed into my lap.

"Fuck!" I grunted out.

WUMPH! WUMPH! WUMPH! WUMPH! WUMPH!

My hands gripped her massive melons as Katie started riding me. Her round ass slammed into my thighs with a meaty slap as she did so. She was riding me like she was trying to break me. I was a disobedient, untamed animal, and she was breaking me in, domesticating me, trying to make me the perfect, ideal stud for her to fuck.

"Fucking shit, Katie!" I grunted out. There was no gentleness. No preciousness or daintiness. Katie got right to the rough fucking. I wouldn't have expected anything else from her.

Katie's ass drove into my thighs. WUMPH! WUMPH! WUMPH! She was building up a sexy sheen of sweat as I gripped her jiggling tits as she rode me.

She was riding me as if trying to prove a point. As if trying to prove she was the best. She was trying to show Michelle what she was capable of. She was trying to show Michelle she could out-fuck me, fuck me better than Michelle ever could.

"I'm gonna fuck you till you can't fucking walk! FUCK!" Katie grunted out, "And that's not your punishment, Matt. That's just for fun!"

Katie's ass kept slamming into me as her huge tits bounced in my palms. Michelle was studying us, watching Katie's body as she rode me. Watching Katie's top-tier ass flex and bounce. Watching her breasts bouncing and jiggling. As Katie's pace sped up, my hands slid to her sides to hold on tight. As I did so, Michelle replaced my hand on Katie's massive right breast, squeezing it lightly as she curled up near her. Michelle leaned close to Katie and spoke up.

"This ain't nothing, bitch!" Michelle spoke up. "Me and Matt got up to much nastier shit when you were out of the picture."

"I fucking doubt that." Katie replied.

"You just take his cum, like a cheap fucking whore. I was his perfect slutty fucking wife!" Michelle began. "Not his cheap slut like you are. I gave him everything. Everything he could want. I cooked. I cleaned. I gave him every hole he wanted. And bitch, I gave him a womb for his future children. Top that, bitch!" Michelle dared. Katie turned and smiled.

"Where do you think most of his cum is going, slut?" Katie asked. "When I fuck, I go all the way and make it really nasty. He might have squirted a few loads of cum in you, but he's filled me to the brim with his married cum. I could be pregnant now!" Katie stated. For a second, Katie slowed down. Her face suddenly became thoughtful, and she turned to look at me as a thought hit her. She looked down at me as we both started to think the same thing. "Well, that would explain why my boobs feel bigger than usual." she said quietly. I looked at her, and she looked at me, as we both realized her truth.

Holy Fuck! I couldn't believe it.

"Oh my God." she said, suddenly knowing the truth, as I did. Neither of us needed proof. We both knew. And it was at that realization that she suddenly sped up.

Katie resumed her frantic bouncing as Michelle looked on angrily, furious that Katie was one step ahead. But she gathered herself and went back on the attack.

"Warm him up, slut!" Michelle said. "Warm him up for me! Cum all over that cock! Get it all wet and gooey so it slides up my ass!"

"Uhh, fuck you bitch!" Katie screamed as she drove herself into me. "This is none of that warm-up shit! This is the main fucking course! As it should be! Me taking all the dick! You on the sidelines! FUCK YES! If you and I went on a double-date, I'd fuck both my date and yours, and you'd be in the corner, rubbing yourself off, AAAAHHH!"

Michelle's annoyance transformed into anger as she slid her hand up Katie's body and tugged once again at her lustrous brown hair. But the affect was not as Michelle intended.

"FUCK YES! PULL HARDER BITCH! You can't stop me, whore!" Katie screamed out. It was clear Katie did not mind it rough. She clearly didn't mind a slight bit of hair-pulling. I looked up at her. Katie's eyes were closed and her teeth were bared as she seethed with pleasure. Michelle had a tight grip on her hair, and I was surprised to see Michelle tug at Katie's hair a bit harder, helping pleasure the bitch she so hated.

"AAAAAHHH! YESSSSS!" Katie squealed. Her cunt quivered as she kept bouncing, up and down, driving me insane. "Spank me!" Katie gasped. "Spank my ass!"

Michelle looked up at the bouncing slut in front of her then maneuvered herself to a better position, directly behind Katie. Still maintaining a firm grip on Katie's hair, Michelle reared back with her other hand and...

SPANK!

"UGHHHHHHH! YESSSSSSS!" Katie grunted, this slight pain caused by Michelle an intense pleasure for her. This sex was about her. She was getting pleasured in multiple ways by me and Michelle. Right now, she was the star of this threesome.

SPANK!

"AHHHH! FUCK YEAH!" Katie screamed out as Michelle slapped her firm ass again. Katie's pace increased. Sweat was dripping from her naked body as she rode my dick. Katie reached back and swept her hair out of Michelle's grip.

"Help me!" Katie gasped. "Help me fuck him harder! I need to fuck him harder!"

Michelle looked at Katie curiously as the older slut's speed bounced faster. Then, she slid her hands onto Katie's back, just above her ass as she bounced on top of me. Michelle leaned forward, getting a little above Katie, then, using her arms, she helped force Katie downward as she bounced, using her own arm strength combined with Katie's driving ass to fuck my cock as hard as possible.

"Holy fuck!" I screamed out.

"That's it, bitch! That's it!" Katie squealed in approval, now fucking me harder than I had ever been fucked.

"You like this, whore?!" Michelle asked. "You like this! I don't want to help you, cunt. I just want you to stop grunting like a whore so I can get to work!"

"I need to cum! I need it!" Katie begged. Michelle's firm arms were flexing as she helped drive Katie into me.

"Matt?!" Katie called out, eyes lidded in pleasure and glassy with lust, gasping as if she was getting close. "Matt! I need you to... oh, fuck yes... I need you to accept your punishment before I cum. I need it!"

"Whatever.... fuck yes! Whatever you want!" I grunted out. My dick was tingling with pleasure. It was a wonder I hadn't cum yet.

"When you fuck around on me, you pay! No one fucks around on me! I'm always the girl on the other side! FUCK YES!" Katie squealed. "So... if you fuck around on me, I'll fuck with you. SHIT YES! I... I... I... I want.... if you fuck with me, I'll fuck up your life. FUCK! I'll make you humiliate my ugly troll of my sister... even though you love her SO much! That's it, keep fucking me! I want you to fuck your wife, if you can even get it up for her. I want you to fuck her, and when you cum, I want you to scream my name! Scream my fucking name when you fuck my little sister! Will you do that for me!? Will you accept your punishment!?"

"YES! FUCK YES! I love it! Whatever you fucking want!" I grunted. I knew this was beyond foolish for me to do, but at the moment, nothing sounded hotter at that moment than to humiliate my wife in that way. Humiliate her in favor of her older sister. "I'll do it! I'LL DO IT!"

"Will you scream my name!?" Katie asked. "WILL YOU SCREAM MY NAME???" she screamed.

"YESSSSSSSS! I'LL SCREAM YOUR FUCKING NAME!" I screamed.

"FFFFFUUUUCCKKKKKK YESSSSSSSS! I'M FUCKING CUMMING! YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!" Katie screamed at the top of her lungs. Katie drove into me as the wave of bliss hit us both. My balls finally exploded, and cum began to fire from my shaft at a furious rate. Her pussy tightened and clenched around me as a long awaited orgasm hit her.

"AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Katie squealed.

"FUCKKKKKK YESSSSS!" I grunted. Katie's cunt gripped my cock, smothering it with tightness, coaxing me to empty my cum deep inside of her. And by God, that's what I was doing.

"I love it! I love it! I love it! I love it! I love it! I love it! I love it! I love it!" Katie babbled as she rode the wave of pleasure, her cunt spasming around my shaft as it pumped a huge load of cum deep inside of her, bathing her womb with it, soaking her fertile eggs. Even though, at this point, we knew this was a redundant act, that the deed was done. But by God that wouldn't stop us from doing it over and over again, just to make sure. To ensure we were fulfilling our biological imperative.

My cock was pumping cum from my swollen, overfilled balls, relieving the pressure from the hours of teasing these sluts put me through. It just kept pumping and pumping, filling her up. She was grinding into me, making sure all of my cum got as deep inside of her as possible. Our bodies were tense as we rode out these orgasms. Michelle's hands were digging into Katie's ass cheeks, squeezing them roughly as she forced her fellow slut down onto me, making sure we both were receiving maximum pleasure. And finally, as I felt a bead of cum slide out of her cunt along my shaft, pooling on my balls, our bodies relaxed.

Katie collapsed onto me, our bodies now jelly after this energetic, arduous fuck. Both of us were gasping for breath, recovering from this ordeal. Her massive sweaty breasts were squashed against my chest as we lied there. I probably could have fallen asleep, but I knew it was not be.

"Alright, whore. Slide off." Michelle stated, breaking the silence, pushing a weakened, gasping, sweaty Katie off from on top of me. Katie fell to my side, landing on her back, her thong still on but useless, not covering her bare pussy, now dripping with my cum, her massive breasts pointing upward, her nipples still hard.

I was on my back, gasping for breath as I recovered, my dick plopped onto my stomach, covered in Katie's cum and my own. It wasn't hard as concrete anymore but it was still pretty impressive. Michelle clearly thought so, as she leaned over and ran one finger along my slick cock, gathering the juices on her finger before she brought it to her mouth and licked it off.

"Well Matt..." Michelle began, as her fingers curled around my slick cock. "You can forget all about that whore. Now it's time for the main event."

"Just... give me a minute." I gasped, still recovering from my exertions with my sister-in-law.

"Aw, don't tell me you don't have more in the tank?" Michelle asked. "I know how much you cum, and I know that was not enough. I know you need more. I know you need me."

She gripped my cock and began to lazily stroke some life back into it.

"I know the whore is punishing you for cheating on her, but don't forget, you never told me you had a whore on the side." Michelle stated. "Here's one thing you need to learn Matt. When you have a slut, you need to open your mind to them. Spill all your secrets, the things you don't tell your wife. They need to know everything, or this whole thing falls apart. Sluts are the church guys like you worship at, and you need to confess to them all of your sins."

She kept slowly stroking me, her hand now soaked with sex-juices.

"Is there anyone else, besides me and her?" Michelle asked.

"No." I grunted, as my dick started stiffening.

"What will you do for me, to let me know exactly where your dick is going? What will you do to make this up to me?" Michelle asked.

"I don't know." I grunted out as she kept stroking me.

"What punishment will you accept, what are you willing to do, what risk will you put your marriage through just to show me that you will never do this again?" Michelle clarified.

"I... I... oh, fuck,...I," I stammered. "I'll tell Amanda how hot you are."

"Is that right?" Michelle purred.

"I'll tell my wife how beautiful you are... ugh... how sexy you are. How it's a wonder you're not married. I'll withhold sex for awhile. It'll make her compare herself to you, and let her think I want a girl with a body like yours, and not hers." I told her.

"Mmm, that's not bad. It's a wonder she's never realized how much sexier I am than her." Michelle purred. "Does it turn you on, Matt, that your sweet lovely wife is now simply a tool to make your sex life better for your affairs with us? Your wife is a prop. A sex tool who's best use is being left out of the bedroom. And really, a sex tool that's best use is being left out of the action is really kind of useless. She doesn't deserve to be getting any dick whatsoever."

"But you don't need her anyway." Michelle continued. "Just imagine me in her place. Me being the perfect housewife, the perfect slut wife that every man really wants. Cooking your meals. Waiting for you to get home, wearing a perfect, wifely sundress, pristinely made-up at all times. I would be the perfect wife to all your neighbors, the beautiful, gorgeous wife that reminds of the wife they dreamed of having. The wife that reminds them of how wives use to be. I would stay at home, cause you would be the big strong, working man that would never want his wife to have to work. You leave me in charge of your house, your bank account, and I would be the sunny housewife you dreamed of having. I would be gorgeous and pretty, in those airy-little sundresses, pretty lipstick, and a flower in my hair. The neighborhood husbands and wives would be jealous. But they wouldn't see the tiny underwear I love wearing. They wouldn't see the way I would greet you after a long day's work. They wouldn't see the way I would bring you a drink, or rub your shoulders, or suck your cock. They wouldn't see the way I would ease your stress by letting you fuck my ass as hard as you need to, and forget about your troubles. The neighbors would see me as a pretty, pregnant 50's-throwback housewife. But you would know I'm your perfect, dirty, knocked-up slut."

I groaned in pleasure as she finished her vision of the future.

"Do you like that Matt?" she purred. "Do you love it? I think you do." she added with a laugh. I looked down and realized my shaft was now throbbing hard with need once again, wet and smooth with sex-juices. "Well, it looks like you're ready, and so am I. So get up."

I sat up and cleared my shaky head. As I did, Michelle got on all fours next to me, presenting her thong-covered ass to me. I got on my knees as she spoke up.

"I want to be your knocked up slut as soon as possible, Matt, but right now, you know how I want it." Michelle panted, reaching back, peeling her thong to the side, showing off her bare ass to me. As I got behind her, and saw the way her ass-cheeks parted naturally, revealing her tight, ready asshole, I knew exactly what she was craving.

As I moved in close, I looked over to see Katie returning to Earth. But my focus at the moment was on Michelle, and I placed my cock in place, placing the tip against her asshole. Michelle looked back at me, holding my gaze, her lusty eyes telling me she was ready.

I placed my hands on her child-bearing hips and got a firm grip. Then, I flexed my hips forward, moving to enter her asshole. I steadied my dick with one hand as I tried to force myself into her. She was pushing back, eager to have her ass filled with dick. After a minute or so of pushing, her asshole finally began to yield to my invader, stretching to let the tip of my cock enter.

"UGHHHHH! YESSSS!" Michelle gasped out. I grit my teeth and began to really push, trying to get my entire cock into her ass. Her asshole swallowed the entire tip of my dick, and Michelle was gasping as I did so.

"I love it! Give me more! More!" Michelle pleaded.

I grabbed her hips and flexed, forcing a few inches of my shaft into her. I knew how to do this. Let her adjust to my thick meat for a few moments, and then let her have a few more. And once she had fully adjusted, I knew her ass would just swallow the rest of my dick, eager to be filled to the brim. Knowing this, it wasn't too long before her asshole was stretched near the base of my shaft and my balls bumped against her pussy.

"Aaaahhh! That's it! That's it! Do it, Matt! Fuck my ass! Fuck your wife's best friend's asshole!" Michelle called out. Rearing back, I pulled my dick out most of the way, then slammed it back into her.

"Ughhh!" Michelle grunted.

"I can't get over how tight your ass is." I moaned out to her.

"I can't get over how big your cock is! Holy fuck!" Michelle gasped out. "It's so deep!"

"You like that?" I asked, starting to drive my dick into her harder.

"YESSS! I love big married cocks up my ass!" Michelle moaned out. She began to drive her ass back at me firmly, or flesh slapping together. I ran my hands over her backside as we drove into each other, our bodies getting into the rough sex rhythm we both needed. She was trying to stroke back, show Katie what she was capable of, what she could do. She was trying to show her rival she was the superior fuck.

We were both getting into it when I felt a pair of soft breasts rub against my back. I felt a hand curl around to my chest, gripping it lightly, as the other tilted my head so she could speak into my ear.

"You like that, Matt?" Katie whispered, now fully awake and directly behind me.

"Yeah." I grunted out.

"She's pretty good. I can admit that." Katie whispered, her tone a bit softer now that she had received a proper fucking. "You can keep fucking her. You can keep letting her think she is the best lover you have, that her butthole is this incredible thing, but we both know the truth. We both know better. We both know I'm the best you've ever had. We both know you love me more. We both know my tits blow her away."

I looked at her as I drove into Michelle and she drove back at me. I liked Michelle a lot, and her asshole was incredible, and she was an insatiable fuck. But Michelle was a bit more controlled, while Katie, she was untamed... wild. Her nastiness, her lack of control, was incredible. I glanced back at Katie, and my eyes were immediately drawn to her gigantic rack. They were just so fucking big... and smooth... and perky... and jiggly. A pair of tits like the ones Katie had were a once in a lifetime find. When you find a pair like those, you grabbed hold and never let go. And the prospect of them getting even bigger, growing in size as her belly swells with my baby. I could only guess how huge they would get, especially when they got full of milk. They would be so swollen, so ready to burst, so full milk would no doubt drip from her nipples...

Any doubt I once had was now gone. Katie was my slut. And she would always be my slut.

"I've created a monster, Matt." Katie whispered. "A few months ago you were terrified of women like me. Now look at you. Fucking every skank you can get your hands on. It would be hopeless to try and stop you at this point, wouldn't it? I know this bitch won't be the last. Trust me, there are too many sluts out there with their eyes out for guys like you. I can't be with you all the time, unfortunately. So here's what we'll do. You have my permission to fuck any slut you want, but know this: at the end of the day, you answer to me. If you fuck some other whore, you confess to me. You tell me about every pussy you stretch with that big cock of yours. Every whore you make moan with that married dick. You tell me about everything. Got it?"

"Yes." I whispered as I drove into Michelle, knowing a whole new world was opening up for me. A world full of hot asses and big titties. Those sluts out there were mine to conquer. My dick pulsed in desire.

"I'm keeping you on a leash, Matt." Katie affirmed. "You've become a beast, and that leash almost snapped thanks to this slut. So now, I'll give you some slack, some room to move. But don't ever forget who's holding your leash, Matt."

I nodded at this. Michelle looked back as I fucked her stretched asshole, noting how Katie was whispering in my ear.

"Ignore that whore!" Michelle called out. "Focus on me. On my ass!"

"Oh, c'mon Michelle," Katie said silkily, pulling away from me and moving towards her. She moved next to Michelle. "You're really impressing me here. I didn't know a princess like you could get down this... hard." Katie commented, watching Michelle drive her ass back at me firmly as I fucked her crazy tight asshole and it smothered me in pleasure. "It's a wonder me and you never hit it off. It seems as if me and you have much more in common than you and my baby sister." Katie added.

"You seem a lot, oh fuck, nicer than you were before." Michelle said, fucking me roughly.

"Well, I can get a bit... bitchy when I don't cum for awhile." Katie said, casually stroking one of Michelle's swaying breasts. She gave it a tentative squeeze. "Not bad." Katie muttered. "But like I said, we have a lot in common. We clearly both like it rough. We have similar taste in men. And, we both hate my stupid, brainless, ugly sister."

"Ugh, I know, she's the fucking worst." Michelle replied.

"I know!" Katie replied. "I don't get anyone likes her. I mean, who wants to be around someone so plain, and ugly, and boring, and dull? Who wants to be around a girl with such small titties? I'm ashamed to be related to her."

"I have to fucking hide my face when we go out together." Michelle grunted out.

"I love humiliating her. Running her down. Making fun of her to her hunky hubby." Katie said, flicking Michelle's swaying nipple.

My pace didn't slow down. I kept driving into Michelle, filling her ass to the brim. Her ass was as insanely tight as always.

"I love showing off my body to her. Letting her know what she doesn't have." Michelle groaned.

"Oh my God, me too!" Katie replied. "I love trying on her boring clothes and showing her how much better I look in them."

"Oh my God, I do the same thing!" Michelle said. "Oh Fuck! She tries to pass off her shitty clothes onto me, and I rock the shit out of them. YES, do it Matt! Trust me, there is nothing I won't do to humiliate that bitch. I love fucking her husband behind her back! I love the idea of getting knocked up with her hubby's baby! That's fucking it! If I didn't enjoy doing all of this behind her back, I would fucking rub my ass and tits on her face while fucking her man!"

"Mmm, I love it! It's so nice to talk to another girl about how much of a dreary bitch Amanda is." Katie stated. "Trust me, bitch, I have lots of nasty plans for her. I want to drip my sex-sweat off my ass into her water. I want to feed her his cum from my tight cunt into her milk! I want to blow out all of her tops with my big tits!"

"Ughhh, that sounds, fuck, that sounds hot!" Michelle admitted, driving her ass back forcefully into me.

"Trust me, you don't know the things I have done. I drank Matt's cum from in front of her. I jacked him off at lunch earlier today." Katie said proudly.

"Ughh, I never liked you, bitch, but we have way too much in common to stay rivals." Michelle panted out.

"I agree." Katie said, still squeezing Michelle's massive breasts.

"Imagine what we could do if we team up. What we could put Amanda through!" Michelle stated.

"Poor Amanda." Katie said with a wicked laugh. "There you go, keep fucking Matt. Very good. See, neither of us like to share. I know that. I know you want him all to yourself, as do I." she added, trying to take control of this situation. "But it's too late for that. We both know it. We've created a fucking beast here. We've got to work together, share him, own him in all ways."

"Fuck yes, Matt! Just between the two of us?" Michelle moaned out. Katie shook her head.

"I think we both know he can't keep it in his pants anymore." Katie said. "And there are too many sluts out there to keep him as just ours. But working together, we can do our best to focus him in on us two."

"Ughh, fuck me, Matt! Fuck me!" Michelle moaned out.

"But the best part, the part that is extra sweet, is that you and I will start hanging out. We can stop hanging out with poor little Amanda and spend some quality time with each other. We won't be fucking, even though I know you really want that, you fucking dyke." Katie began.

"Fuck you!" Michelle spat out. Katie smiled, licked her lips and continued.

"But imagine this: Me and you, hanging out, being besties, going shopping, talking about boys, going out to clubs. And we would fucking ignore Amanda. Barely talk to her while you and I have best friend adventures, and she would be left on the sidelines where she belongs. She'll see the pictures online of you and I hanging out all the time and she'll fume. She'll stew with jealously, stamp her feet, and bitch to Matt. Imagine, my idiot little sister not only losing her man to both of us, but she will also lose her best friend to her hotter, sexier, cooler older sister. And, she will lose her big sister to her best friend, as I will be the best big sister to you. A better big sister than I ever was to her." Katie said.

"Fuck, that's so fucking hot!" Michelle squealed. "So, ugh, fuck yes! So are you and I BFF's now?!"

"You'd better believe it, bitch." Katie replied, smiling wickedly.

"FUCK YES!" Michelle screamed out. I wasn't sure if either of these two actually liked the other, or if they were simply going to be friends cause it would make the affairs we've been having hotter, but at this point, I didn't care. Michelle's asshole felt too fucking good. I was getting close.

"So now..." Katie began moving towards Michelle's head at the front of the bed, "We need to cement our new friendship, bitch. We are gonna start doing best friend stuff."

"Ugh, fuck, like what?" Michelle asked, trying to delay her orgasm. Katie got near the headboard and turned around, getting on her knees in front of Michelle.

"Oh, you know, typical best friend stuff..." she began. She bent over and pointed her ass at Michelle's face. "Like take each other's thongs off with our teeth."

Michelle's eyes widened. She looked forward, at the string running up the crack of Katie's ass, over her asshole. And below that, Katie's cunt, which was leaking my thick cum.

"Fuck, if I do this, you'd better return the favor." Michelle said.

"I only do girls I like. So, you'd better do a good job." Katie said, reaching back to spread her cheeks lewdly. Michelle's head was bouncing as I fucked her tight ass. Finally, her eyes lidded over and she dove forward, shoving her face in Katie's ass-crack.

"Uhhhh, that's it! Get in there, bitch!" Katie moaned out. My eyes widened as I saw my wife's best friend dig in to my sister-in-law's ass. I saw her mouth moving. I saw her tongue curl around the string in Katie's ass-crack. I saw her grab the string and pull it into her mouth. I saw Michelle pull back and yank it off, as Katie suggested, with her teeth. I saw Michelle drag Katie's thong down to her knees, then rise back up, lapping at Katie's ass-crack with her tongue. I began fucking Michelle harder.

I reached down and began to squeeze Michelle's tits, cupping them in my palms as I fucked her ass as hard as I could. Michelle's head was bouncing as she licked Katie's asshole. I kept squeezing her massive breasts as Michelle let her tongue run down Katie's ass and into her pussy. Katie's juices and my cum no-doubt began to hit her tongue, but that didn't stop from diving in.

"Oh, that's it, bitch, eat me. Eat that cum!" Katie moaned out.

I dug in on Michelle's breasts as she ate out Katie. I really reared back and began fucking her as hard as I could.

"MMmmpphhh!" Michelle moaned, her voice muffled.

"Fuck her, harder Matt! Fuck this slut and make her cum!" Katie ordered. Michelle's ass quivered and my cock pulsed. I was close.

"Oh God, bitch, flick my clit!" Katie moaned. "I'm almost there! Do it bitch! Do it! AIIIIIEEEEEEE YESSSSSSSS!"

Katie's body twitched and jerked as another orgasm hit her. Michelle's head followed Katie's jerking ass, keeping her mouth attached as long as she could, gathering her juices into her wet mouth. Finally, for Michelle, the dam broke.

"OHHH FUCK YES! FUCK MY ASSSSSS! HOLY FUCK! AHHHHHHHHHH!" Michelle screamed, ripping her mouth off of Katie's cunt. Michelle's asshole tightened around my cock, taking me over the edge.

"OH FUCK! HOLY SHIT! UGHHHHHHHHHH!" I grunted. My balls twitched, and cum exploded from within me. My cock twitched and pulsed as jets of cum fired from the tip deep into my wife's best friend's tight ass.

"I can feel it! I can feel it!" Michelle moaned, as I filled her ass with thick cum. I flexed and jerked into her, trying to bury my shaft as far as I could into her, trying to extend the pleasure. My cock kept twitching and pulsing, bursting with cum as it fired out of my dick and into her asshole. My body jerked and flexed as I drove into her, my balls once again being drained by a crazy slut, and God the sensation was bliss. After a minute or two, I fell off of her and onto my back, gasping for breath.

Michelle fell onto her belly onto the bed, breathing deep as she came down from her high, her asshole gaping after I was done with it. Katie curled onto mine and my wife's pillows, recovering from the orgasm Michelle gave her.

It was a few moments before any of us recovered. Michelle leaned up on her hands.

"Holy fuck." she gasped, strands of my cum, the cum she swallowed from Katie's cunt, stretched between her lips. She turned to face me. "You up for one more?" I laughed wearily.

"I don't know." I grunted out. "I think you sluts wore me out."

"You sure?" Katie asked, perking up. She got on her knees, now completely naked. "I think we can change your mind."

"Oh yeah, I asked. "How's that?"

"Well, first of all..." Katie began. "Are you sure that watching two chicks hook up won't change your mind?"

Michelle perked up and rolled to face Katie. Katie smiled wickedly and crawled towards her.

"I mean, I have to return the favor, right?" Katie said with a shrug. As I watched, Michelle smiled and spread her legs, showing off her soaked pink thong to Katie. Katie crawled forward, between Michelle's legs. She hooked the crooks of her arms under Michelle's knees and forced her legs up, spreading them up and apart. Katie glanced down at the barely covered pussy between her little sister's best friend's legs.

"This doesn't do anything for you Matt?" Katie asked, her voice heavy with lust. She held my gaze as she ducked her head down. I watched her lean forward and bare her teeth, as if to bite. Her teeth clicked together, and as her head rose from the other woman's crotch I saw the tiny thong string between her teeth. She pulled it up Michelle's legs and maneuvered them until she removed them completely and tossed them away.

Katie looked up at me as she hovered over Michelle's bare pussy. With me watching, Katie's slithering tongue emerged from her mouth, extending out, taunting me. Then she dove forward, and I watched as Katie's tongue entered Michelle's cunt.

"Hollllllllllllyyyyyn fuck!" Michelle spat out in shock.

"Jesus." I muttered. I was in shock. It was always a thrill for most guys to see two chicks hooking up, but seeing these two, and knowing the context, it made my dormant cock pulse.

Despite what she said earlier, about not enjoying hooking up with other women, it was clear Katie was quite good at it. Her smooth lips formed a tight seal around Michelle's cunt and her tongue fluttered inside of it.

"Jesus, Katie!" Michelle gasped out, playing with her own tits. "Keep going."

I watched Katie take one long, firm lick at the length of Michelle's pussy until her tongue smothered her hard clit. Katie forced Michelle's legs back until they were next to her head and dove in again, giving another long lick, this time from asshole to clit.

"Holy shit." I gasped out, my hand unconsciously stroking myself.

"Wow!" Michelle moaned out, her nipples stiff as Katie licked her. Katie circled her tongue around Michelle's asshole, rimming her a little bit, before ascending again to her pussy once more. "Katie, you are really good at this." Michelle gasped.

"I know." Katie said. "It's ironic that a girl so good at eating cunt never has to do it." she said, before resuming her work with her tongue, eating Michelle's slick cunt.

"Oh yes! Eat it, baby. Eat it!" Michelle gasped. Katie's head was bobbing and her hair fell on Michelle's thighs as she worked. "I'm getting close baby, so close. Eat that cunt! Lick my clit!"

Katie sucked at Michelle's cunt for a little longer before her plump lips smothered Michelle's clit. Her eyes met mine, and I again realized that, in Katie's eyes, this wasn't about pleasuring Michelle. This was about me. This was about her asserting control, dominating this situation. This was about outdoing Michelle.

"AHHHHHH! DO IT! Lick my clit!" Michelle gasped. I was stroking my stiffening dick watching this. Katie began fingering Michelle furiously, curling her fingers in her wet cunt. "OH God, do it! Do it! Make me cum! Make me cum! MAKE ME CUM! MAKE ME CUM! DO IT BITCH! DO IT BITCH! SO CLOSE! RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Michelle screamed to the heavens as her juices squirted all over Katie's face and hands as she worked the younger woman like a master lesbian would. Michelle was squirting everywhere, her juices soaking the sheets on my bed. Michelle's back was arched as Katie worked her over, and finally, after a long, drawn out orgasm, Michelle's body relaxed and she collapsed to the bed. Katie pulled away from the younger woman, girl-cum dripping from her lips.

"I thought you weren't into that kind of thing?" I asked.

"I'm not." Katie replied, "But clearly you are."

I looked down and once realized I was now furiously stroking my fully hard and ready-for-action prick. I looked at her and smiled.

"I don't have much left." I told her. "But I think I have one more."

"Well, I've got an idea." Katie said. "Just lay back. Lay that sexy body down, and let us do the work."

Katie reached over and slapped the curled up Michelle on the ass.

"Hey bitch, let's move." Katie called out.

"Whuh?" Michelle asked groggily.

"We've got more work to do. Unless you don't have anything left?" Katie dared.

"No! I'm up, I'm up." she called out, lifting herself up with her hands, speaking like a child getting woken up for school. Groggily, she crawled over, following Katie. Katie knelt next to me.

"I think we can cook up something special for you." Katie said. Michelle looked confused as to what Katie's intent was. Katie reached over and pulled Michelle in, pulling her close so they pressed themselves together, their mammoth breasts squishing into each other. The way their massive breasts pressed into each other, so much soft flesh, the absolute canyon of fucking cleavage... it was just remarkable. The two sluts held each other close, then both turned to face me.

"Well Matt," Katie began, "You must be imagining how soft it must be right here." she said, pointing in between her and Michelle, where their massive breasts pressed against each other. "Ready to find out?" she asked with an eyebrow raised. "Ready to have your dick in between four huge breasts, two a bit bigger than the others?"

"Fuck you." Michelle replied softly to Katie, keeping her breasts pressed into Katie.

"Yes! Fuck yes! I'm ready!" I said, letting go of my cock, letting it stand proudly on its own. Moving in unison, the sluts maneuvered so that their joined breasts soon hovered over my hard cock. Using their hands to press them together, the two pairs of breasts hovered in place, the spot where all four pressed into each other mere inches above my dick, poised to smother it with their soft, succulent, luscious flesh.

"Please!" I begged. Both sluts paused for a second, and then...

"Aaaaaahhhhh! Holy shit!" I called out. I suddenly felt nothing but softness around my cock. Nothing but soft, succulent flesh, pressing in from all directions. I looked down to see my cock disappearing between the two slut's massive racks. My head fell to the bed as the two women reached the base of my shaft, making sure my cock was completely smothered by massive, sweaty breasts.

"Oh my God! This is insane!" I called out.

"You like that baby? You like those titties smothering your big, fat married cock?" Michelle asked. Both sluts were bouncing their breasts around me, stroking me with their succulent breast flesh. Their combined cleavage was so big I wasn't sure my cock was emerging above their breasts or if my sizable cock was completely smothered by them.

"I love it! I love it! I can't believe it! So soft!" I moaned out. I had never felt anything so soft, and that inescapable softness was right where it should be, around my throbbing prick.

"C'mon baby, cum for us! Cum for your sluts!" Michelle said.

"I know there's more in there, babe. I know it. I want to dig deep and get that cum from deep in your balls and give it to us. That's the best kind." Katie called out. "I want you to squirt it all over us!" she begged.

"I'm getting close!" I grunted.

"Good! Squirt it everywhere!" Michelle began. "But mostly on me!"

"Uh, uh, slut!" Katie replied. "I'm getting it. This cum will belong to me!"

"No, bitch! Whoever gets the cum wins the threesome. I've been in enough threesomes to know that!" Michelle replied.

"I know how threesomes work, bitch!" Katie replied. "The best slut gets the prize."

Both sluts continued to jiggle their huge breasts around my cock, taking me closer and closer. So much, perky, soft, slutty flesh, smothering my dick, my married cock, while my wife was at work like a fucking moron.

"Oh God!" I grunted out. "Here it comes!"

With a start, I jumped to my feet on the bed. Both whores got on their knees in front of me and watched me as I pumped my shaft, trying to jack the cum out. Both of them fought for primo position, eager to get the brunt of my load. They ended up pressed in close, holding their tits out, with their mouths open, tongues extended, like true whores. I pointed my cock at them, knowing that both were thinking that whoever got the first stream of cum was my preferred choice in this threesome. So, I only had one option.

"Oh, fuck! Here it is! Here it is, you fucking sluts! AHHHHH!" I grunted out. I felt the first stream cum fire from me, and all three of us watched its trajectory.

The cum landed perfectly where I aimed it, where Katie's face and Michelle's face pressed together. Another stream followed, and then I began to move my cock.

"UGHHHHH!" I grunted in near blinding, painful pleasure. As cum fired from me, I fired it across their faces, painting their faces with thick lines of cum. Cum hit the two sluts faces, their foreheads, their noses and mouths, their cheeks. I did my best to cover both of them with my married cum, and as my orgasm began to die down, the last few weak streams landed on their tits.

I fell to my knees on the bed, this last orgasm damn near taking the life out of me. I looked up to see Katie and Michelle pull apart from each other, strands of cum connecting them, as if I was trying to glue them together.

I fell to my side on the bed as we all gasped deeply. My head hit my pillow as I tried to regain strength, but I knew I was done for awhile. These sluts had drained me, and my balls were completely empty of all the cum that had built up. I looked at the two women as they recovered from being covered in my seed.

"This is a lot of cum." Katie said simply.

"Incredible." Michelle moaned, licking the cum from their lips. I watched the two sluts make out again, sharing my cum between them as they cleaned each other. I felt exhaustion nearly overtake me, but before I could completely pass out, both women fell next to me, surrounding me, one on each side. Both curled up to me, their sweaty bodies pressing into me. I had never felt like more of a man than at this moment, a gorgeous slut on each arm, having more than met their needs and my own.

All three of us recovered, I thought over the events of this insane day. So much shit happened, so much had changed. I knew my life had radically changed. I had permission to fuck whoever I wanted. Both sluts had given the okay. My wife was clueless, but she didn't matter. I wondered how this would change me. I wondered how much action I could get.

As I reexamined everything that happened as all of us were about to pass out, one question came to mind.

"Katie?" I called out.

"Yeah?" she gasped out from next to me.

"What did you tell that waitress? When we were leaving, what did you write down?" I asked.

"Oh. I gave her my number. I told her to give me a call if she wanted any pro tips." she replied softly.

I was shocked by this, and Katie being so willing to actually help someone else. But, that waitress, Elise, seemed way too shy to ever actually pursue this, and in the end, this would just be a strange encounter in what was probably a line of strange encounters she had had in her time as a waitress.

"Well, judging by what we just went through, I'm sure you'd have a lot to teach her." I said with a laugh.

************

"You're going to law school?" Michelle asked.

"Yeah." Katie replied snottily, sipping her wine. Me, Katie, and Michelle were all in the living room, fully clothed, unfortunately, sipping some wine. It was dark, and we knew Amanda would be home soon, so we were just sitting back and relaxing. "Think about it. It's great. I go to law school. Become a kick-ass lawyer. Go to the courtroom and kick my sister's ass at, uh, lawyering. Then come here and fuck her man. It'll be so hot!"

"Okay, that does sound good." Michelle replied. "A lot of work though. Well, while you're studying and taking tests, I'll keep Matt here company."

"I don't think so, bitch! I'll make time to fuck him. Besides, like I'm gonna study. I'll just flash some cleavage and get good grades."

"Yeah, that's how law school works. I'm sure." Michelle replied.

"Fuck you." Katie said with a smirk.

We all turned as we heard the front door open. Amanda emerged, looking haggard.

"Hey." she called wearily. She walked in and studied us, all of us looking happy and jovial in the living room. "I didn't think you guys would still be here." she said, looking at her best friend and her sister.

"Well, we just wanted to hang out a bit." Michelle bonded. "Matt cooked us up something special, then we just kinda just relaxed and talked. Time got away from us I guess."

"Oh." Amanda said, "Things went okay?" she asked, looking between Katie and Michelle.

"You know, I got to know your sister a bit more." Michelle said. "And, she's not so bad. We actually bonded a bit. We found out we had a lot in common."

"Oh." Amanda said, surprised. "That's great. I'm happy you two are getting along."

"Yeah." Katie added. "She's not so bad, I guess."

"Well, Amanda, I don't want to drink all your wine. Besides, we should leave you alone with your hubby. So, we should go. I'll give Katie a ride." Michelle offered.

"Okay." Amanda chirped. "That okay with you?" she asked her older sister.

"Yeah. Sure. I think me and her have a lot to talk about." Katie said coyly.

***********

"I can't believe those two started getting along." Amanda said, emerging into the bedroom in her nightshirt. "I thought they would be at each other's throats."

"Yeah," I said, lying under the sheets. "They were great. We actually had fun together."

"That's cool." she said. She paused before speaking up again. "I'm kinda surprised Michelle already found a new boyfriend. That seems, uh, kinda fast." she added, turning off the light and slipping in next to me. I felt my wife curl up next to me and scratch my chest lovingly.

Amanda clearly didn't know what type of girl Michelle really was. Examining her words, I saw an opportunity to fulfill one of my obligations to my sluts.

"Well, Michelle is a beautiful woman. A lot of guys would love to be with a super-sexy girl like her." I said, the words burning on my tongue. I saw the flash pass across my wife's face, the realization that I had called my wife's best friend sexy. It was quick, but I caught it. But, that momentary expression disappeared from her face, erased from her expressions but not from her mind, no doubt. A few seconds later, she smiled lightly and curled up next to me.

"Hon," she began huskily, whispering in my ear. "I'm feeling a bit frisky."

With an arrogant, almost evil smile, I turned away from her. She was clearly feeling a bit inadequate and wanted some confirmation I was happy with her. In this slightly hurt state, I knew declining her would just crush her.

"Not tonight babe. I'm exhausted." I told her, a shiver running up my spine.

"Oh," she said, clearly surprised and disappointed. "Okay, honey. Well, uh, good night."

"Good night babe." I told her.

"I love you." she said to me.

"I love you too." I replied.

Even though it was wrong, even though it was a terribly cold thing to feel, in this moment, I had never felt happier. I had brushed aside my wife, after fucking her sister and her best-friend. I had subtly jabbed at her, making her think about her own inadequacy. And as she was in turmoil, I was having my balls drained by two conniving, gorgeous seductresses. I was having the nastiest sex of my life, betraying my wife hard in exchange for the sizzling sex those two sluts could provide.

I knew it was wrong. I knew it was terrible. But I knew the truth.

I was surrounded by sluts. And I couldn't be happier.

*************

(Two Months Later)

I sipped my drink slowly, trying to decide whether to grab my wife, get in a car, and drive away from those two sluts and the situation I had put us into. Something had happened that had me reconsidering everything I had done. Had me considering whether I wanted to escape the clutches of these evil sluts that had their claws sunk in me.

But I should back up first.

Amanda and I were seated at a table in one of the banquet halls in one of the ritzier hotels in town. We were attending a work related event, an awards banquet. These things tended to be kinda boring, but we had to play the game and get all dressed up and play along.

I turned to look at Amanda and she smiled softly. She looked very nice in her dress, a slinky black number. But, her smile was not as bright, for many reasons. It had been an eventful couple of months. She had noticed that her best friend Michelle had become more distant lately. I told my wife that Michelle was a beautiful, sexy woman, and she probably was with her new boyfriend all the time, but no, Amanda knew that Michelle was hanging out with her older sister. Out of nowhere, those two had become BFF's, and Amanda was realizing she was left in the dust. So this had her down, knowing she was losing her best friend to her older sister.

Deep down, she was beginning to see the similarities between Katie and Michelle, how much they had in common, how much both of them loved shopping, and spending money, and talking about guys. Neither were interested in the intellectual conversations Amanda preferred. And now, both of those two women had even more in common, namely that they were both now knocked up sluts.

Yes, I had done it. I had done the deed. It was official. When I had found out, the thrill of the knowledge that I had knocked up those two gorgeous, sexy women filled me with manly pride. I knocked them up. I had put babies in their bellies. I was going to be a father, with both my sister-in-law and my wife's best friend, and not my wife. Those two were normally insatiable, but with their hormones in overdrive, those two had gone nuts on me.

On top of all that, Amanda had also become more down after what I had done to her a few weeks back. I was forced to have sex with her, to keep up appearances, and plus I had a specific job to do. I made my wife cum, and as she squealed out in pleasure, I screamed out Katie's name as I followed suit, cumming in the condom my wife always made me wear. And as I came, as I roared in orgasm, my lovely wife heard me scream out her hotter, big-titted older sister's name. It hit her, and glancing at her eyes, it clearly hurt her and ruined the orgasm she was having. Needless to say, she was not happy. I explained it quickly, apologizing profusely, assuring my wife her sister's name had slipped out, that I wasn't thinking about Katie at all. It took some cajoling, but I calmed her down and convinced her I wasn't lying. And she believed me, cause she loves and trusts me. But I could tell she was bit frostier towards Katie, not inviting her around as much as she used too, keeping her distance. All of these punishments my sluts made me put my wife through had her feeling pretty down. But with her, she was typically so perky and chipper, so even when she was down a bit, she was till super nice and friendly.

I was thinking all of this over with good reason. Something happened a week ago, an event that had me rethinking about what the fuck I was doing, to myself and Amanda, my wife. I knew better, I knew what I was doing was wrong, just terrible things, but I had reveled in the naughtiness. I loved it. This arrangement could have gone on for a long time, until life got in the way.

A week ago, I was supposed to go out to dinner with Amanda after work. She knew I had been working a lot lately, and she wanted to treat me to a nice night. This made my schedule a little tight that evening. This dinner interfered with my plans of fucking my wife's older sister. I could not get enough of her swollen tits, and I could only imagine how big they would get once she was bursting with my child. So I got a phone call from my wife, while fucking her older sister up the ass, asking where I was. I rolled my eyes and said I would be leaving soon so we could meet our reservation, that instead of me coming home and us riding together, we could just meet there. I knew I would have to cut this fuck session short, and the thought pissed me off, to be quite frank. So, after filling Katie's ass with cum, I cleaned myself up, made myself look presentable, and left Katie's house, leaving my slut sister-in-law naked in bed.

I was shocked to find I beat my wife there. As the minutes passed, and Amanda didn't show, I got angrier and angrier, knowing I could be spending this time in bed with Katie. I was about to call Amanda when my phone rang.

I answered it quick, thinking the caller was Amanda, only to be shocked at the unexpected gruff voice on the other end. My heart sank when the man identified himself as a police officer.

He asked if I was Amanda's husband. Answering fast, I said yes. He told me there had been an accident, that my wife was being transported to the hospital. He didn't know any more information, and in a panic, I sped towards the hospital.

It wasn't till I got to the hospital and saw Amanda that I was able to breathe a sigh of relief. She had some gauze on her forehead and a few cuts and bruises, but other than that, she seemed fine. She greeted me with a smile, as she always did. Assuring me she was okay, I then took her hand and asked what happened.

My wife told me another car had run a red-light and hit the back end of her car. Amanda told me the other car had gotten the worst of it, but she heard they would be okay. Apparently, the other driver was a single mother who fell asleep at the wheel. Sitting in the next bed was a pair of children, slightly cut up as well. Amanda was ignoring her own pain, playing with these kids, keeping them distracted and entertained while their mother was in surgery.

My heart sang for my wife at that moment. Amanda was such a saint. This is why I married her. Her huge heart, her putting others in front of herself at all times. She was relentlessly positive at all times, even the tough ones. Despite everything, she was still my wife. She was still my soul-mate.

The doctor came over and explained to me Amanda's condition. Just a mild concussion and a few bumps and bruises. Amanda apologized to me for the car, and I laughed and told her not to worry about it. It wasn't her fault. But I knew deep down whose fault it was.

Mine.

The guilt didn't come crashing down until I took Amanda home and she fell asleep on our bed. I curled up next to her till she fell asleep, then slipped away once she was out. Once I was alone, sitting in my living room, it all hit me.

This was my fault. I had been too busy fucking my slut sister-in-law and my wife's best friend to really focus on Amanda. She was my wife, and even though these affairs were fun, it was so wrong. I had been spending my night fucking Katie up the ass, and because of this, I abandoned my wife. It was because of me that she was in that car that night, my fault that she was alone when this happened. When my wife was in a moment of need, I was somewhere else. With another woman. Those were the times a man was supposed to be with his wife, supposed to step up and be there to protect her. I hadn't done that.

What was I becoming? These sluts were making me into a different person. I didn't like how cold I had become, how mean some of the things I said and did to her truly were. I was a terrible husband. Amanda deserved better. I resolved myself to stop doing these awful things. To stop humiliating her. I knew I should stop cheating on her, but whether I could remained to be seen. But I vowed to be there, to be a good husband till she got better. To not cheat on her again.

Due to Amanda's injury, she had to take it easy for a while. I knew how fucked up I was when one of the first thoughts that came to me when I was told this was relief that I wouldn't have to fuck her for a while. I tried to erase these thoughts, but as time went on, as I spent more time with my wife, my dick throbbed with need, a need I knew I would have to go elsewhere to get relieved.

I knew deep down, when it came to it, my heart lied with Amanda. My wife. I married her for a reason. But those sluts, those evil, nasty, sexy sluts, they owned my body. They could play my body like an instrument. I knew better, but when I was around those women, and their lush bodies, my animal brain took over. I became something else when I was with them. I was truly the monster they created. I didn't like how far those sluts took me.

I was being tugged in two directions. My heart with Amanda, my body with those two whores. The prize was my soul, and I was terrified where it would end up.

These thoughts had torn me up inside ever since the car accident. Part of me just wanted to run, to take my wife and go, to escape the grip these two sluts had over me, and get my wife free of the awful things they made me do. I knew it was impractical, that my wife would no doubt ask questions, but for the sake of my soul and my marriage, I had to escape those two women. They did this to me. They were the root of this. Their corruption had spread, and my wife was starting to be affected. I couldn't allow that.

I looked at Amanda, at her soft smile, full of love, even after the awful things I had done. I looked up at the bandage near her hairline, where she had bumped her head in the accident, a reminder of the things I had put her through. My heart again went out to her, and I that reminder of how awful I had been to her made me feel a little sick. I excused myself from my wife and began to walk towards the restrooms.

I thought about what I had been up to these last few months. Even though I had permission to fuck any slut I wanted, I hadn't partaken, Katie and Michelle had kept me busy. And now that I was reconsidering things, thank God I hadn't fucked another woman. I had thought about it, but I was smart enough to know not to get with another woman like Katie or Michelle. I didn't need another woman who wanted to control me. To conquer and own me. I knew if I did fuck around, it would have to be a one-off. Some slut I could fuck once and walk away from. Not someone as controlling as Katie or Michelle. Someone a bit more passive. But I hadn't quite reached the point where I was trolling for easy pussy at seedy bars. I hadn't reached the point where I was the pursuer. I had only ever been the pursued, so I knew just to keep my head down and stick with the sluts I had.

Before the accident, there wasn't a day that went by where I didn't fuck at least one of them. One of them would visit me for lunch at work, or I would meet them after work, or I would meet with them both at one of their places. I didn't have the energy to fuck around. Since the accident, they had kept their distance. They were evil and nasty, sure, but they didn't want Amanda hurt or anything like that. They were not pushing their luck with me in this sensitive time, at least for a short time. And when they had tried to make contact, I had successfully eluded them. I was two weeks sober of my addiction, but that part of me hadn't been cleansed from me yet. I only hoped I could stay from those two, but I feared I wouldn't be able to. That inner beast still existed in me, and looking around the banquet hall, at the beautiful trophy wives, I knew there was a good selection here, if I tried. But I didn't. I was trying to be a good husband, and I knew I had to quit my addiction cold turkey. I made my way out of the banquet hall, into the hallway of the hotel, to clear my head a bit, to figure out what the hell I wanted to do.

Could I do this? Could I quit cold turkey? I hoped so. I knew it was a bad idea to even think about resuming my affairs with those two again. I had tried to do some mental gymnastics to try to convince myself of a way to still somehow protect my wife while still fucking her older sister and her best friend. The bad thing is, I knew I could do it, I could totally get away with it, but I knew I shouldn't. They would make the beast inside me return, and I would do bad things to Amanda again. I would be fucking those two skanks, fucking them hard, filling them with my cum and no doubt saying vicious insults about my lovely wife as I did so, cause that just tended to happen when I fucked sluts like them. And they got off on it too. It came with the territory, apparently. But, I had to be a good husband. I had to be a good man. I had gotten lucky by containing my corruption to only two women. I needed to cut the sluts and myself off before the corruption spread further inside me.

I pushed open the door to one of the restrooms. As soon as I did, moans hit my ears. Female moans. Looking to make sure I was in the correct restroom, I investigated, looking for the source of the noise. I made my way deeper into the restroom, and looking down, I saw more than one person in the last stall. I walked over to check, and noticed the last stall door was open. And when I peeked across, I was frozen in shock.

A handsome, well-dressed young man, what looked like an employee of the hotel, was on his knees in the stall, facing one of the walls of the stall. And in front of him was a woman. She was pressed against the wall of the stall, and she was beautiful. A stunning blonde with smooth silky flesh. Her large breasts were hanging out of her top, and her pants were around her thighs. The man behind her was on his knees, his face buried between her ass-cheeks. The woman was grinding her ass against his face, and he was diving in, his hands on her ass-cheeks, spreading them so he could dig his tongue deeper into this hotty's asshole. On one his finger, the finger holding this slut's ass, was a wedding ring. And looking at the slut's fingers, it became clear this was not the man's wife.

"Oh fuck yes!" the woman gasped. "Eat my ass with your married tongue. You've wanted this for soooo long!"

This woman's voice struck me as familiar, and as she moaned in pleasure, her head rolled around, and she saw me watching. And immediately, I knew I recognized her, but it took a second to remember her name.

Elise! That waitress from Francezca's! Holy shit! I had originally thought this was a sweet, big-hearted girl, but Katie told me otherwise. She suspected this girl was a secret slut, and it was clear, by the way this girl was making a married man eat her asshole, that Katie was correct. She wasn't a sweet, big-heated girl. She was a nasty, big-breasted slut. This apparently sweet young waitress was really the slut Katie suspected her to be.

Elise looked at me, and her face registered the same surprise I did. But then she smiled, and mouthed the word, "Hi." I gulped and turned away, as she smiled wickedly. I turned and ran away quickly, and as I exited the restroom, her moans echoed around the walls.

Dread gripped me as I escaped the restroom. I wanted to escape Katie's evil clutches, but judging by what I just saw, her tendrils were spread wide, even to such a seemingly sweet girl like Elise. Her influence was spreading beyond just me and onto others. She could corrupt others beyond one man.

I could drive 1000 miles away, start a new life... and there would be sluts there too. Sluts with huge tits that loved showing off their cleavage to men like me. Girls that would tip up their top just under their massive breasts to show off their flat belly. Girls in booty shorts aching for a good fucking from a married man. Girls with whale-tails, showing off their tiny thongs.

The dread truly hit me. No matter where I went, no matter how hard I tried, there was no getting away. I was surrounded by sluts, and there was no escaping them. Slutty girls were my kryptonite, my weakness. That weakness still lied in me, I knew it. I couldn't think of Katie or Michelle without getting hard for them. Evidence of my betrayal still existed, namely the children growing in their bellies. I should be repulsed by this, by going that far with other women. A good man would, but the knowledge of it made me want them more.

I should be repulsed by all of it. I should be. But the thought of those two still made me shiver. I tried to think only of Amanda, but the thought of Katie, and Michelle, of their hot naked bodies. Those massive fucking breasts. So soft and smooth to the touch. Their perfect asses. The way they fucked. So rough...so hard...so perfect. The way their luscious bodies bounced. The way they badmouthed my wife...God, being with them was amazing. It should all be so repulsive, but I fucking loved every minute. Every fucking minute. Every naughty action. Every bit of venom they spewed, and that I spewed in response. I should hate myself for taking part in it, but God I fucking loved it. The thought of it still turned me on.

That's why I had to stay away. Those women had me the balls. I couldn't trust myself around them. I knew they would come crawling around soon. It had been a week, and I'm sure those two were in need of rough sex as badly as I was. And although Katie opposed the idea, after a week without pleasure, she probably would give in and give Michelle the roll in the sheets she wanted. Michelle had denied she wanted one-on-one lesbian sex with Katie during our first threesome, but I still got the impression she was kinda game to go at it alone with Katie. In a flash, an image hit me. Katie and Michelle, in bed together, naked, covered with sweat, going at it, all that skin, all that tits and ass...

No! I couldn't think about that. I couldn't let my mind even start moving in that direction. I had to stop. I needed to purge this corruption from me. I had to get it all out of me. I just hoped it was possible. I just had to avoid them, escape them at all costs, and hopefully that would solve this. Hopefully. I would play my part, make sure to give them everything they needed to raise my child, but I couldn't be around them. Because if I was, I would submit to them again. I knew it. I had to avoid any sexually tinged situations like the one I just saw, cause if I let myself fall under their influence for a moment too long, I would be corrupted again. I had to avoid any woman that could possibly tempt me.

Rushing away, trying to get as far away from the restroom, I wasn't paying attention to where I was going. That was why I didn't see the person I walked into.

As I got my bearings straight, I apologized to the person I ran into. And as I studied this person's face, I realized I recognized her too.

I had met her before, one time, in this very hotel. I had met her at my bachelor party. I recognized her immediately cause she was one of the strippers. A shiver ran through me as I made this connection.

Her name was Aisha. She was a stripper, a voluptuous black woman. I couldn't help but appraise her. Her body was as luscious as ever. She wore tight jeans, which molded to her firm legs and round ass. She wore a tight t-shirt and jacket, exposing a sliver of her smooth black belly and showing off some deep cleavage and her giant breasts in her molded, tight top. Her hair was long and full, and her face, her smooth black lips, smoky, sexy eyes, were as alluring as ever. I looked at her, and she looked at me, and recognition crossed her face.

"Uhhhh, Matt." she said, my name coming to her, pointing at me.

"Aisha." I replied nervously.

"That's right, honey." she purred. "I left a good impression, I see."

"Uh, yeah, you were definitely memorable." I replied, not wanting to be rude but not really wanting to talk to her. "So, uh, what are you doing here?"

Aisha smiled and reached down into her jeans. She pulled upward, revealing a tight, stretchy, neon pink thong strap.

"I've got work to do." she said with a smile.

"Well, I'm, uh, sorry I ran into you." I stammered.

"I'm not." she purred. She stepped in closer. "Now, I remember you very well. I was hoping you would come visit me, cause clearly, you were craving for something special."

"Uh, sorry." I replied, nervously.

"It's alright." she said. "Now, I've got a job to do, unless you would be willing pay me a bit more than the boys upstairs... then I could focus all my energy on you?"

This was exactly what I was trying to avoid. Situations like this, being around someone so... voluptuous. Despite my renewed loyalty to my wife, her offer sounded really tempting. Instantaneously, my beast side reemerged. Seeing more of her hot black body sounded irresistible, but knowing where I was, surrounded by colleagues, and that my wife was waiting, my better instincts wore out.

"I'll have to pass." I replied.

She pouted, sticking her bottom lip out.

"Well, Matt. I know how married guys get. How they regret settling down with one girl, when there's so much out there to enjoy. So, if you need a bit of... titillation, come find me. I work at the strip club over on the west side of town, you know where it is?" Aisha said.

"Uh, yeah, I think so." I told her without thinking.

"Good. Come there and find me. I'll give you a private show." Aisha said. She stepped forward again, pushing her huge black breasts into me. "And, maybe I could let you indulge that need of yours. I saw it in your eyes at your bachelor party. That need to see what a black woman is really capable of. And trust me, baby, the rumors are true."

"What?" I said with a gulp, surprised at how brazen she was. She smiled wickedly.

"I'll see you soon, Matt." Aisha purred. With that, she stepped around me and walked towards the elevators.

I was trying to quit my addiction to these sexy women. I really was. But they just kept coming out of the woodwork. The last thing I needed was more women after me, especially in the state I was in. I knew I needed to stay clear of Katie and Michelle, but God my dick missed them. Me and Amanda had fooled around while she recovered, but I knew deep down I could never replicate with her what I had with those two whores. My cock needed their loving touch to get the caring for it needed. My cock needed the energetic maneuvers of a woman not simply making love to it. My cock was aching to be conquered again. That's what it needed. And Aisha, she was like Katie and Michelle. She was a conqueror, out to defeat me, to own my cock like they did. She wanted to prove her point, to prove the superior bedroom skills of black women.

And as she sauntered away, and shook her full, round black ass at me, I was watching. I could see it now. I could feel the beast inside me coming to the surface. I felt what I most feared, that fate was working against me, forcing me in one direction. I was afraid that no matter what I did, no matter how much I tried, fate was trying to get me to cheat again, trying to get me to leap into the arms of another woman. I just knew I would eventually end up in that club, with her dancing for me, shaking her hot black body in the buff, showing me the goods. I don't know how, but I knew. I could practically see it now. I could feel the wheels of fate turning. I could feel my soul being tugged down a dark path. I knew Aisha was right.

I would be seeing her very soon.

*

(Author's Note: Sorry for the long wait. Hope you all enjoy this chapter of Surrounded, and the others that will come in the future...eventually. But for now, onto other stories. I have some good ones in mind coming soon. Thanks for reading.)

This story is posted on the Literotica website. Do not repost anywhere else without the author's consent. For fans of my stories, they know what kinds of things to expect. This story deals with similar themes as the stories by wannabeboytoy, seducedHylas, and Dark Betrayal, namely cheating, betrayal, and heartbreak. If stuff like that isn't your cup of tea, then you probably shouldn't bother reading it. I do not condone any of these actions in real life. This is just a story. Enjoy.

Note: For clarification purposes, in terms of the timeline, the 'Surrounded' series is among the earliest stories in the timeline of my story universe, so a lot of my other stories take place after the events of this one. Just something to keep in mind...

************

(Amanda)

I have the best husband!

This wasn't really breaking news, but I just had to say it again. Matt was the best! I was as in love with him now as I was when we got married. Looking at the world as it stands now, and seeing so many friends going through messy break-ups, it was pretty rare to actually find someone who was such a perfect match. Matt shared my belief system in pretty much every way, but we had just enough differences to keep it interesting. But the things that mattered were the things we had in common. We both came from a religious background, which was great, and I honestly feel like those values had formed the backbone of our marriage. We both also had a strong work ethic, and that had led both of us to success.

My own work as a lawyer, while being a lot of work, was not bringing in as much money at this point as would be ideal, but it gave me a lot of personal fulfillment, to give justice to those who had had injustices enacted on them. But Matt's work at the business he had personally started was amazing, an absolutely incredible success story. He made money hand over fist, enough to give us both a great life, and he respected my ideals enough to never pressure me to stop working and just rest on our small fortune. That made me love him even more, and watching him at work filled me with love and respect for him. He did things the right way, both in business and in life. I couldn't imagine a more moral, ethical, and kind person than him. I love him so much.

He was a man of many talents as well. He was an excellent businessman and entrepreneur. He also had a passion for cooking and fitness. And he also loved sports. He was a big baseball fan, and while that kind of stuff was another language to me, his passion was infectious, making me into a fan as well. I loved going to games with him, just to see how excited he would get.

He was my husband, my best friend, and my mate. I mean, it didn't hurt that he was really darn hot. He was just so handsome, with a nice golden tan, and firm, fit muscles. He was athletic without overdoing it, which was great, cause those drooling meathead jocks were my least favorite type of guy. I couldn't get enough of his handsome features, and his smile would still send a shiver through me, even after knowing him for years. How could I be this lucky?

I mean, of course, there were a few hiccups, especially these last few months. Work had kept both of us very busy, and there were times we barely saw each other for days on end. Things had gotten hectic, leaving both of us on edge. We were both clearly distracted and it definitely showed at times. I would be exhausted and he seemed especially on edge. Because of this our love life had suffered.

Normally, when we did, um... 'it', it was really good. I really enjoyed making love to my husband, and I know he loved doing it with me. But lately, he would be so tired that he would pass on making love. I was never offended, no, of course not. It just helped me realize how stressed out he truly was. And whenever we did do 'it', it was as good as ever. He still made me stars. I mean, there was that one little hiccup, when he called out the name 'Katie' when we were doing it. As soon as I recognized what he said, I gave him a look. When he noticed my confusion, he realized what he had done. He laughed it off and seemed honestly perplexed about what he had just done. I could see the truth in his eyes when he said this, so I took no offense. And even if he had someone else on the brain, so what? All my friends would talk about the hot athletes or movie stars they would fantasize about while making love to their husbands. I always thought about Matt, to be honest, but fantasizing about someone else wasn't so unusual. I suppose it was possible that he was fantasizing about someone else, maybe that hot starlet Katie Ware. But really, looking in his eyes, I could see he was being honest with me, about it being a simple mistake. I had never once doubted him, not once, so why start now? The fact that he made me scream in pleasure moments later certainly didn't hurt matters either.

I didn't even put together that, oh yeah, my sister's name is Katie, that's weird. But as soon as I thought that, I laughed. Katie is so not the type of girl Matt likes. Trust me. To be honest, and I know it sounds bad, but my older sister could be a little bit, uh... promiscuous, a fact he was well aware of. And he had been right there when Katie would act out and be especially bratty and spoiled. She was not a pleasant person to be around, and I was honestly amazed when she could hold onto a man for an extended period of time.

I was amazed that she seemed so smitten by her new boyfriend. She acted like he was the one, but he didn't sound so different from her other boyfriends, to be honest. But now... now she got knocked up by him, so... yeah, I suppose things are getting more serious. I haven't even met him yet, though, so there's that. Knowing her, I'm not convinced by this whole thing. By her descriptions, he sounded like one of those nasty guys who liked her for purely aesthetic reasons. And two, I'm not so convinced in this 'love' she felt for him. I knew Katie. She wasn't the romantic type, so hearing her talk like this made me skeptical. It sucks to be so doubting of her, but I knew her history, so I had to wonder if this was some scheme she was playing on him. Like, what was in this for her? Like I said, she could be a bit promiscuous, so something like this happening wasn't completely shocking. But knowing her history, I wouldn't be surprised if this was some stunt by her to lock this new guy down.

A lot of things have been kinda strange lately. This weird fog that had been hanging over me and Matt had affected our friends and family as well. I feel like we both make it a point to be surrounded by really good people, and that was normally the case, but some of them have begun to act kinda weird, or had big major life events happen. I've been kept so busy lately that my best friend Michelle has started hanging out with my sister more and more. Which was odd, because, well... Katie was Katie, and neither Katie nor Michelle really ever took to one another. Katie typically did her own thing, as if she was above me and my friends, and Michelle and I would always kinda make fun of her and how she carried herself. It was gentle, don't worry, but Katie could be literally impossible to handle sometimes, and we couldn't stop ourselves from poking a bit of fun. But Michelle had started hanging out with Katie, and it seemed like, almost immediately upon this happening, she got knocked up too.

Michelle was SO not that type of girl, so this happening was absolutely stunning. I was floored when she broke the news. She was beaming with excitement, so I was excited for her. Excited, and, to be honest, a bit jealous. I really wanted to have Matt's baby. I mean, I REALLY wanted to be a mom. The thought of having Matt's babies filled me with such joy. Deep down, I wanted babies, really, right now, but my brain knew better. Both he and I were so busy with our work and our lives that we didn't have time in our lives to have a child. We were both responsible in that way, and despite how badly I wanted a baby, I took every precaution that it didn't happen till we were both ready. So yeah, I had this deep yearning to have a baby, and seeing these two other women who I was very close to getting preggers at the same time, going through this incredible life journey together... yeah, I felt a bit left out. Now they were palling around, and were practically BFF's all of a sudden, and to be honest, I was a bit hurt by this. I might be completely making a mountain out of a molehill here, but it was odd that Michelle and Katie's attitude towards each other completely changed, as if on a dime. It was weird, and I had to wonder if I was missing something special.

This was compounded by the fact that Michelle was positively glowing. Katie was too, but pregnancy really suited Michelle especially. She was absolutely radiant, to the point where even Matt noticed. Now Matt, who at times could be like any other guy and be blind to the obvious things around him, commented on her. We were in bed talking and he had mentioned, off-hand, that Michelle was looking sexy. I was a bit stunned hearing him say this, making a comment like that about my best friend. But as odd as it seemed, the more I thought of it, I wasn't really offended. If anything, I felt happy that he felt so comfortable saying this in front of me. We were so relaxed in our marriage that he was willing to be so open. And, if anything, I was happy that he was one of those guys that was able to appreciate the true beauty of pregnancy. It strengthened my love for him and only increased my intense craving to carry his child. He was too tired that night for a little hanky-panky, unfortunately, but I knew someday I would provide him with this ultimate gift, a gift only I could give him.

I couldn't wait!

Regrettably, we were not at that point yet. Things were in kind of a funny spot for a bit, and me and Matt were both feeling it. This whole thing, this weird distance between me and Matt, our crazy busy schedules, and the fact that my best friend was hanging out with my older sister more than me, it just cast a strange pall over things. Things were getting more and more fraught and tense. I could feel it, as could Matt, and this strangeness in life eventually had to reach a head, and it did, when I had the car accident.

It was a fender-bender. It was so minor. I had a few bumps and bruises and I was sore for a bit, but on the scale of things, it could have been a lot worse. But when Matt came to me, and seeing the hurt and guilt in his eyes, hurt that his soulmate was in the hospital, and guilt that he couldn't have been there for me sooner, it just made me love him more. He cared so much, and he was there for me every step of the way. I loved him so much.

It felt like the accident really put things into focus. We re-examined our priorities and re-devoted ourselves to each other. Married life was no fun if you couldn't spend more time with your spouse, so we made it a point to pull back a bit to spend more time together. He had been there for me during the healing process, and he had been home to greet me every day after work. He would surprise me with flowers or surprise meals or nights out. It was bliss. I knew things wouldn't be like this forever. I was a realist, and I knew our careers would make us busy again. These last couple days, Matt had to stick around work a bit later, and that was fine. I understood. But for those fleeting few weeks where work and other obligations weren't an issue, I was happier than I'd ever been. This was the life I'd imagined when I married Matt. We were together, just me and him, and I couldn't be happier.

I had the best husband!

***************

(Matt)

I'm the worst husband.

I've been doing my best. I really have. The accident was a wake-up call, and I had tried to turn my focus solely onto Amanda, but it was tough. The longer I kept away from Katie, or Michelle, the stronger the urge to return to them became. I couldn't stop thinking about their huge tits. And damn, with their pregnancies, they must be getting even bigger. I can only imagine how big they must be now and... uh, yeah, anyway.

I couldn't stop thinking about them. Every day, I fantasized about fucking their brains out, making them scream. I couldn't stop thinking about fucking them like the filthy sluts they were. As fun as domestic married life was, it seemed dull compared to the hot fire I had experienced with those two women. Day after day, I would get harder and harder for them. I wanted to call them, to see them, to meet up with them, anything. I needed a fix of their hot bodies, but I knew, for my own sake, I had to go cold turkey. For the sake of my soul I had to stay on a good path. I had to remain true to my wife, as difficult as it was for me.

I loved her, I really did. Despite everything, I loved Amanda dearly. She filled me with warmth and love that I never felt before. But those other women, those dirty, nasty, amazing, smoking hot evil sluts... they drove me crazy on an animalistic level that was too feral to be held back.

I was doing my best. When I felt those... urges... I would take care of myself in the bathroom, away from my wife. It was better than giving my prized load to those scheming women. They had both gotten too much, clearly, as evidenced by their pregnant bellies. I knew, mainly due to the fact that both Katie and Michelle were carrying my babies in their bellies that I would have to deal with them eventually. I wasn't trying to dodge that responsibility. It was just... those girls were corrupting me, and if I didn't pull back now, I would never be able to. There was something dark inside me, and I had to keep it a bay. I had to starve that hunger out. I had to protect the light.

But it was tough. Very tough. Both Katie and Michelle had been barraging my phone with texts and sexts and all sorts of filthy temptations, and I did my best to ignore them all. Occasionally one of them would stop by, staring daggers at me, but I didn't give them an inch to work with. I could feel their annoyance and frustration. I was doing my best to fight them off. And so far, it was working.

But the darkness inside me, despite all the work I had done... it wasn't going away. I couldn't stop my dirty mind from seeing sex everywhere. No matter where we went, I felt like I was surrounded by temptation. Like flashes in my mind, thoughts of nasty sex would intrude on my thoughts.

I met a new intern at work. She was a cute young blond, emphasis on the young, like, fresh out of high school, young. I smiled at her and shook her hand and she smiled back at me, a perfectly cordial first impression.

FLASH! Her bent over my desk as I roughly drilled her from behind. She drove her cute, bare ass back at me as I fucked her squeezing pussy, and she screamed and swore in pleasure, a far cry from the nice, sweet young woman she presented herself as.

I always had to shake my head to clear these nasty thoughts.

Or the time at the coffee place near where I worked. I looked at the barista, who I had always been friendly with. She was attractive, for sure, but she had that edge to her that made her stand out. As she went to retrieve some supplies, I couldn't help but let my eyes drift to her ass, clad in dark, clingy pants. I bet she wore a thong, a tiny little string bisecting those round perky cheeks. And when she reached up to a high shelf, and the hem of her top rose to expose some skin... bingo, a noticeable whale-tail, proudly displayed.

FLASH! Me and her, sneaking off in a back room of the coffee shop, her legs around my waist as I fucked her against the wall, her top pulled up to show off her large breasts as I squeezed them roughly, making her scream and moan like a filthy whore.

I had to march out of that place in silence, and she no doubt sensed something was up.

Or that woman that I met at the parking lot near the grocery store. She became convinced I had bumped into her car with mine in the parking lot, which I didn't. As she confronted me, I looked over and noticed a minor dent near the wheel well of her car, an incredibly minor bump that could have happened anywhere. It was pretty easy to miss, to be honest, it was that inconsequential. But it wasn't me who did this. My car had certainly not touched hers. I was sure of it. My car wasn't even in the right spot to hit her car where that dent was, but it didn't matter to her. I figured she had just discovered a dent on her car and blamed the driver of the nearest car, which happened to be me. I was simply the unlucky one caught in her crossfire. She was an older Asian woman, and she seemed like one of those high-powered executive types, and even though I was of a similar level professionally, she clearly didn't see that in me. I was an undisciplined young man that needed to be punished. She confronted me loudly and aggressively, but despite that, I couldn't help but notice how her big tits jiggled under her blouse, and how her tight pants clung to her round ass.

FLASH! Her riding my cock in the backseat of her car, right in the middle of the parking lot. She rode my cock as if she wanted to destroy it, screaming and moaning and swearing at me as she fucked my brains out.

I'm sure she noticed something odd about me when I had to clear away these nasty thoughts.

Or the woman at the flower shop. She was an older woman, kind of an older hippie type, but she recognized me, as I only bought flowers for my wife there. She always wore a thin, airy dress, draped over her curvy mature frame, and for the first time, I noticed she was actually pretty attractive for an older woman, and she had a pretty voluptuous body. How had I never noticed her tits were that big?

FLASH! Us behind the counter of the flower shop. She had sat me down on a chair and was now on top of me. We were both naked, coated with the sweat of heated exertion, our bare skin sliding against each others' as she bounced on my married cock. Her big, pale, luscious mature tits filled my palms as I squeezed them greedily. I then imagined this nice older woman, bent over, her dress pulled to the side to expose her big, mature ass, with a black thong splitting the cheeks. I reached between them, pulled the thong to the side, and...

No... no!

I had to stop myself from getting carried away. I felt pretty guilty each time this happened. These women were being nothing but kind and helpful, except for the parking lot woman, and all my filthy mind could do was imagine them in sexual situations. It felt almost disrespectful to be treating these women like sex objects in my mind when they were so much more than that. None of these women were thinking about sex when I talked to them. They were just doing their jobs, and I was turning these innocent interactions into filth. It felt really wrong of me.

This pull inside me, this darkness, was gaining traction. It was infesting my normal life. I never behaved like this before, when I was venting my urges with Katie, or Michelle. Even before this whole thing began I wasn't like this. I didn't know enough, at that point, to think this way. I wished I could go back to that point, but it was a fruitless thought. I couldn't change the past. I couldn't change the fact that my actions would forever be imprinted on me, changing me forever. I could only do my best to change my ways. I knew that if I wasn't careful, it would be so easy to get myself in even worse trouble. This whole thing could blow up so fast. But, I needed to do something about this. I couldn't go on living like this. So, I thought, maybe if I just indulged myself, in the most slight, minor way, I could let off a bit of steam.

That was how I convinced myself to take a detour on my way home from work. That was how I convinced myself to park outside of a strip club on the other side of town.

The strip club called was simply called "Skin", and it had been haunting my dreams. This side of town was primarily black, and from what I understood, the strippers inside were also primarily black. And the reason why this place had been on mind recently was simple. Aisha worked here. Aisha, the stripper who had performed at my bachelor party. Aisha, the attractive stripper who I had ran into at a work function at the big hotel a few weeks back. Aisha, the black, big breasted stripper who had propositioned me, making it plain that she was eager to slip between the sheets with me. Aisha, the woman who had been at the forefront of my mind.

When I was alone or with my wife, basically in any place where no woman around could tempt me sexually, I would still feel that pull. That need to indulge my darker urges. Flashes of sexually attractive women would jump into my brain, as if my own brain was working against me. But despite how many times I had fucked Katie, despite all the nasty encounters we had, or my time spent with Michelle, or the time we had all spent together, it wasn't any of them that would jump into my head first. It wasn't any of their juicy bodies in my mind trying to tempt me back into sin.

It was Aisha's.

For some reason, since that day I had run into Aisha, I couldn't stop thinking about her. I couldn't stop thinking about the small encounters we had had. Her, dancing for me at my bachelor party, gradually taking off more and more clothing, letting me see more luscious, smooth black naked skin. I had seen her breasts, so giant, so round and smooth, her nipples so hard and ready. I had seen her ass, so firm, so round and juicy. She had rubbed my face against her body, across her firm ass and massive tits. I swear I could still her taste her sweet sweat on my tongue. But that was it. I had enough will at that point to resist, to push her away. So I had only gotten a taste of chocolate, just a sample, and I think that's what made it worse.

Perhaps if I had simply gone out of the way, and gotten this need out of my system, I would be able to forget about her. To move on. But maybe because our interaction seemed unfinished, maybe that's why thoughts of her juicy naked body haunted me. So, seeing her again, reminding me of this loose end I had never fully indulged myself in, it pushed her into the forefront. I would be trying to focus on my wife when I would feel that tug of need coming from my disobedient prick, and my mind would flash, and I'd suddenly be gazing at her juicy, voluptuous naked body performing for me, dancing in front of me. Or I'd be hard at work, sitting and listening during a meeting, and thoughts of her juicy, thong-clad ass, bouncing in front of me, would come to the forefront. Or I'd be out at a nice restaurant with my wife, sharing a small desert, when my mind would flash with an image of Aisha's bouncing, jiggling tits, tempting me further. When we had last ran into each other, at the hotel, she had flirted with me, letting me know she was still thinking about me, and in my state, that only fanned the flames of desire. She was something new. Another piece of juicy, delicious temptation, trying to further my descent into sin. I had to stay strong. I had to resist, but the temptation was so damn sexy. I couldn't go black, despite every urge in my body telling me otherwise.

I knew it was probably a mistake to come here, to park outside a strip club, with the near irresistible temptation so close by. I knew I was probably making excuses for myself, thinking that this was somehow a good idea, when it really wasn't. I had been coming by these last few days, when the urges inside me seemed too great to bear. I had never gone in, and as strange as that sounded, that gave me strength. It made me feel better that I had the will to stay strong and loyal to my wife. That being said, the deep, rhythmic beats of the music coming from within were turning me on, and I could only imagine the naked bodies dancing in time with the music.

I parked a decent enough distance away to not be noticeable. I didn't want to be discovered, and if someone did see me, they would probably think I was some sort of creep, just parking here, and sitting in silence, lost in my own thoughts.

In these quiet moments, I would try to reflect on my current predicament. How had it come to this? What cosmic force had I pissed off to be where I was now? I mean, I was raised right. I had a good family, and my life was seemingly normal. But even before this whole thing started with Katie, and the cascading madness that had followed, it seemed like I always attracted the wrong type of girl. Even before I knew Amanda, this was a problem for me. Like in high school, I was a pretty amiable guy, not like a party dude or anything, but I had a wide social circle, and plenty of nice and sweet girls who I felt like I had a chance with. But, despite my best efforts to date those nice and sweet girls, it was those... other... type of girls who demanded my attention. The slutty ones. The ones who had a reputation for sleeping around. Those were the ones that seemed to be REALLY interested in me, more than the normal nice girls. For a while, at least during high school, I was smart enough to resist. I focused more on my schoolwork, or hanging out with my buddies, anything to distract me from their trashy charms. I mean, it wasn't like I was a virgin at this point. I had fooled around a bit with a girl I knew from church, but I wasn't exactly experienced. And yeah, I could admit they had their appeal, but even back then I knew those types of girls were bad news.

Like I said, I was a normal, decent guy, not one of those party guys or meathead jocks. I was a straight arrow in school and was typically more focused on getting good grades then partying. I shouldn't have attracted that much attention. I guess I wasn't bad looking, but it felt like I wasn't doing anything to bring this on. And it wasn't like I couldn't be friends with a normal, nicer girl. I'd always been good with girls, I guess. Not in that way, mind you, but I was always able to talk to girls when many others were more nervous about it.

When I was younger, my best friend was a girl, Erin. She wasn't like a girly girl or anything, she was more a tomboy who lived nearby who I would, like, shoot hoops with. Admittedly, we were both too young for there to be any attraction, and looking back, she was very pretty. But, we were just friends who had a lot in common. It didn't matter that we were a boy and a girl. Eventually, she moved across town, but we would still run into each other from time to time when I was in high school, and it never got weird at all. Our friendship would pick up right where it left off.

So, I knew I could have a normal friendship with a girl, but as I got older, the girls that were into me weren't interested in just being friends. And, for whatever reason, it was this certain type of girl just started swarming to me. I don't know what it was about me, but sluts really dug me. I made it all the way to college, and at that point I was still holding out from giving into one those types of girls, but eventually, one night, I just gave in.

The temptation was too strong to resist. It was a party, and I was alone, and I just couldn't find a good reason to say no. I was young, and I figured it wouldn't be so bad if I indulged a little bit, so... I did. And yeah, it was really good. Really, really good.

I was too young to really think twice about whether I should be doing it. I just let myself give in for once and let things play out, see what happened. I let the girl take control, and I just held on for the ride, literally. It was a pretty jarring experience. I just lied back and let her do her thing, and it was unlike any other romantic experience I had ever had. Specifically, it was in no way romantic. This was pure lust. I, this nice, good guy, had this college girl ride my cock like a complete fucking whore. And like I said, it was really good, but it just felt wrong. It was like watching a hard R-rated movie when your, like, 10. It might be good, but you know deep down that you shouldn't be seeing this. The sex was incredible, but it felt so wrong. It felt too good to be healthy. It felt like I shouldn't be doing this. I tried to move on, but the encounter was never truly forgotten.

Now that the seal had been broken, I did end up giving in a few other times in college, in some of my weaker moments. I was still catnip to filthy women, and this being the college party scene, there were a lot of those to go around. I had a few very memorable encounters, with a few different girls, some of these being fleeting, some that were slightly longer lasting, but after all of these encounters and relationships ended badly, I realized I needed to change. This wasn't a healthy thing, as good as it felt. I couldn't just let my dick call the shots and let myself be lured in by those troublemakers. It was really wrong headed, and I needed to have more discipline. I needed to be a better man to find a better type of girl.

It took a lot of effort, but I was able to change my behavior, find a healthier social circle, and escape the toxic crowd I had fallen into. I swore off certain vices, knowing they were bad news, like drinking and partying. These things clouded my judgment, and I needed to keep my head clear. I even changed my day-to-day behavior, adopting healthier habits, reconnecting with the church, forcing myself to stop swearing, things that I needed to do to be a better man. And it paid off wonderfully. Soon after, I was rewarded with Amanda. And things were great... until Katie. Until I was seduced by my wife's older sister. And just like that, I was back in that world. Back in that toxic headspace. Back in the clutches of these seductive women, even deeper than before. And if I didn't stop the descent soon, I would never be able to escape. I had done it once, and I could do it again. The problem was... I had done and experienced so much now, way more than I had back then. I had done things that couldn't be forgotten. I only hoped I had the strength to resist.

But despite all my youthful indiscretions, I had never hooked up with a black girl, and now, I kinda wished I had. I figured part of this sudden fascination with Aisha was because I had never been with a black girl and never experienced what they could do in the bedroom. If I had, if I had fucked a black pussy, if I had felt a pair of big black tits in my palms, maybe I wouldn't be so drawn to Aisha. Maybe I wouldn't be so tempted. She was forbidden fruit. She was something new, and my cock craved her. My cock craved women of all types, and knowing there was a new type of girl out there that wanted me, had me stiff as a brick.

These were the types of thoughts that would run through my head while sitting outside of the strip club "Skin". I hadn't been noticed yet, and I was getting ready to turn the car back on and drive off. As strange as it sounded, I again felt proud that I had resisted the urge. The siren's song. It wasn't about going inside the strip club. It was knowing that I could but be strong enough to resist. I put the keys into the ignition, and was about to turn on the car, when a knock at the window made me nearly jump out of my skin. I turned to look out the driver's side window, and there stood the object of my fantasies.

Aisha.

She was looking through the window at me curiously, with a small smile crossing her full, plump lips. God, she looked so sexy. Her knowing, hazel eyes. Her smooth, dark, sexy black skin. Her long straight, stylish hair. She was dressed down, in stylish, thin sweats, a simple t-shirt, and a thin pullover. But even in this state, her mammoth jugs were jutting out in front of her noticeably, grazing my car door.

She spun her hand, indicating for me to roll the window down, and in my stunned state, I complied.

"Hey baby!" she said to me brightly, her smooth, honey-tinged voice making my cock stiffen. She surveyed the surroundings, appraising my car and its contents, followed by a long, languid glance at me. "Wow... nice car, nice clothes, fancy job... I think I struck gold with this one!" As she said this with a grin, she leaned forward, resting her arms on the top of the car, pushing her chest out, trying to try draw my eyes to her mammoth, jiggling boobs.

"Oh, uh, hi..." I stammered, my eyes drawn to her smooth, dark crevasse of cleavage.

"You coming inside?" she asked hopefully, raising one perfectly plucked eyebrow.

"Uh, I, uh... no, I don't think so. I was, uh, just in the neighborhood, got turned around," I stammered again, knowing this lie sounded amazingly weak. I could tell immediately she could see through me.

"Did you get lost the last few days too?" she asked knowingly, a wicked smile crossing her gorgeous face. I simply smiled nervously, not knowing what to say. "Listen... I know why you're here. I know what you want. You still have that urge, the same one you've had since we first met. Married man wants a black girl on the side. Hahaha! Right?"

"No... no..." I stammered, but she clearly didn't buy it.

"You want to see me naked again, don't you? No shame in that, baby. Lots of men like to see me naked. Lots of men will blow their paychecks just to see my big, naked tits. But you didn't have to pay a dime to see me naked before, and honey, and you won't have to pay a thing to see me naked again..." she teased, her voice heavy with lust.

"Uh, well..." I stammered, sweat breaking out on my forehead. My nervousness was evident to her, and it simply made her smile.

"Don't worry, baby. I know you might feel bad, you know, sneaking around on your wife. But trust me, so many men like you go in there, and they always leave satisfied!" she assured.

"I don't think it's a good idea." I croaked out. "I... I can't." She pursed her lips in annoyance and looked away from me for a moment, before meeting my gaze once more with her fierce stare.

"Are you sure, Matt?" she asked. "Because, I can't lie, I haven't been able to stop thinking about you. I dance for a lot of men, and I forget about most of them. But not you. Something about you... you stand out to me, baby. There's something in you, bursting to be free. I could see it from the start. Let me be the one to bring it to you..." she urged, bringing both of her hands down to the open window, leaning on it with straight arms, pressing her big tits together, making them bulge outward.

Unable to resist staring at her enormous, jutting breasts, straining against her t-shirt, I couldn't help but think about how much I wanted to join her. I really did. But for the sake of my soul, I had to resist the urge. I had to resist being corrupted by the darkness once more.

"I can't." I finally said.

"Are you sure? Because you look tense..." she diagnosed, sliding her hand from the window and squeezing my shoulder. Her touch made me jump. "Just come inside. Let me dance for you. Let me take off my clothes for you and show you the goods. I want you to look at every inch of my naked body, up close. My long legs. My hot ass. My gorgeous pussy. My smooth, black skin. My big tits. Just take a little peek. Trust me, it'll make you feel a lot better. All that nice, sticky tension will just go away," she teased, sliding her finger against the side of my neck, making me shiver.

"I don't that's a good idea," I croaked out, despite every nerve in my body telling me otherwise. I wanted to go in with her. I wanted to see her naked, but... I couldn't. I just couldn't. She studied me for a few moments, sensing that my resolve was strong, at least for now. She smiled sadly and stepped back.

"Shame..." she relented. "Because, baby, I can't tell you how badly I've been wanting to show you my big tits again. I can't stop thinking about it." Her lewd suggestion sent a jolt through me. My mind flashed to an image of her, in a dim, sensual room, peeling apart her skin-tight clothing to reveal her bulbous, luscious black breasts. They jiggled in the darkness, in an almost hypnotic fashion, drawing me deeper until I was drowning, and it was too late to escape. I returned to the present, but she could see the heat in my eyes. She knew what I was thinking about, no doubt, but I was still composed enough to resist making it a reality. "Well, I gotta get inside, hon. Can't get caught up chatting with hot married white men when there are bills to pay. I'm here most nights, so... if you change your mind, feel free to come in. Trust me, you won't regret it."

I nodded as I looked up at her, happy that she seemed to be backing down. Her hand slid from my shoulder, about to pull away, when suddenly, she reached forward, grabbed my tie, and pulled me toward her. Before I knew it, her large, luscious lips were pressed into mine. And as I gasped in shock, her thick tongue entered my mouth.

I didn't know what to do as I was suddenly accosted by this black stripper. Stunned that I was suddenly making out with her, I did nothing as I felt her sinewy tongue slide against mine. Her saliva tasted sweet, because of course it did. Of course temptation tastes divine. I fell into the deep kiss with Aisha, her open mouth pressed against mine, our tongues feverishly dueling. Her plump lips mashed against mine as she voraciously attacked my mouth with hers. She moaned into my mouth, and I couldn't contain the moan of pleasure that escaped my throat. This kiss felt so fucking good. Despite how badly I had been trying to stay loyal to my wife, as soon as Aisha's tongue slid into my mouth, I completely gave into the pleasure and lust of the moment. My cock turned into steel as I made out with this black stripper. She grabbed the back of my neck to pull me forward against her, trying to force her tongue down my throat. Our spit mixed into a sensual cocktail as we kissed, the lust nearly consuming us both. But finally, I gained enough wherewithal to push her away, pulling my mouth from hers. Both of us were gasping deeply as we recovered, bands of drool connecting our swollen lips. My glassy eyes met her gaze, just in time to see her lips curl with wicked satisfaction.

"Thank you, baby," she gasped. "That kiss is gonna have me dripping wet for weeks." She pulled her upper half out of the car, standing up straight and stepping back. In a panic, I rolled up the window and turned on the car. She smirked knowingly as she stepped back, watching my panic. I gave a quick glance around to verify no one was around, and I zoomed out of there, driving by Aisha as she sauntered proudly into the club.

What the fuck just happened? Just like that, I almost got drawn back in to my cheating ways. Okay, that's it, no more bullshit. I could NOT go back there. Because if I did, I would go inside. If I went inside, I would track down Aisha and have her dance for me. If she danced for me, I would see her luscious black body naked again.

And if I saw her naked again, things would go a lot further than that.

**************

"Hey honey," Amanda greeted me sweetly as I entered the house. I made sure I looked presentable, no sign of the fact that I had just made out with a stripper. And, as usual, my wife didn't notice a thing.

"Hey." I replied, setting down my stuff.

"How was work?" she asked, ever trusting, as she walked towards me from the living room. She moved up to me and gave me a soft, loving peck on the cheek. The contrast between this nice gesture and the lusty kiss I just shared with Aisha wasn't lost on me.

"Um... fine. Just busy." I replied stiffly.

"You okay?" she asked. I was momentarily stunned. Had she actually noticed something was up? Did I miss something? Was there stripper glitter on my face?

"I'm fine. Why?" I said, trying to remain calm.

"Oh, you just look tense." she chirped, stepping behind me to rub my shoulders.

"Well, things have been a bit crazier than usual these days." I replied. She didn't see through me. Not in the least. Because she trusted me. She would always trust me. That made her a great wife, but it's also what made cheating on her so easy. And again, I couldn't help but compare her to another. When my wife saw I was tense, she rubbed my shoulders. When Aisha saw I was tense, she offered to rip off her clothes and show me her big tits. I know which appealed to me more.

I did my best to focus on my wife, but after my heated encounter with Aisha, that was a struggle. When Amanda and I ate dinner, eating on the patio outside, instead of my wife sitting across from me, I imagined Aisha in her place, a smirk on her plump, sexy lips as her massive jugs hung below her, her cleavage exposed to me.

When Amanda bounced her hips in time to music as she washed dishes, I imagined Aisha's luscious body in her place, dancing more lustily, shaking her exposed ass for the sole purpose of making my cock hard.

I was so overcharged that I initiated sex with Amanda. Lately, even though I was recommitting to my wife, I would leave it up to her to initiate things in the bedroom. After everything I had went through, I knew how inferior my wife was in the bedroom compared to those other women, so I didn't need to have that fact underlined for me. Making love was not enough for me anymore. I needed to fuck, which was something she had never been capable of doing. But, at this point, I was so in need that I was willing to seek out what she could offer.

And maybe, just maybe, this would be the time that making love with your soulmate would provide the unparalleled satisfaction everyone said it would. And it would be the sexual encounter that would prove to me that making love could be superior to raw sex. And maybe fate would be kind, and give me some confirmation that I had made the right choice.

*************

(Amanda)

Oh my God, the sex was amazing!

I know he had been so stressed out lately, so knowing that I could still be there for him, and give him such pleasure to take his mind off things filled me with wifely pride.

The way he lied back in bed, his eyes almost glazed over with lust as I emerged in my skimpy little nightie. When we kissed each other, it seemed like he had to stop himself from getting carried away, so caught up in the pleasure he was.

That carried over to the sex itself. He was on top of me, smoothly giving it to me, and he had his eyes closed, focused on not going at it too energetically. His grunts and groans were intoxicatingly attractive to me, and as he pumped in and out of me, he made me shiver with excited pleasure. I rubbed my hands on his tensed back as he picked up the pace, nearing his climax, until finally, he ejected his... you know, his stuff... into the condom. I left the room to clean up, and he did the same, and by the time I returned to bed, he was practically passed out.

Seems like I really wore him out!

*************

(Matt)

The sex was not good.

I tried, I really did. I tried my best to treat sex with my wife like I did before I began this whole crazy adventure. I tried to look at her through those younger eyes, and not with my current, more knowing gaze.

This was my wife, the woman I loved and vowed to spend my life with. I tried to remember our wedding night. She looked so beautiful, like an angel. She was so sweet and cute and pure. She was an angel. She and I had waited till marriage, so seeing her naked for the first time was a thrilling experience. To me, she looked perfect.

Now I couldn't help but see her flaws.

I know it was wrong, and it wasn't even me. It felt like those other women's voices were in my head. Katie and Michelle and Aisha. Their presence kept distracting me, making me compare my wife to them, and each time, my wife came up short.

When I saw her pretty face, biting her lips cutely, an adorable expression that always filled me with affection, now the voices rose from that dark place inside me.

"My little sister is so fucking ugly! UGHH! I got all the fucking good genes, and she got fucking none!" Katie's voice spat out.

"She's such a fucking disgusting troll! I'm embarrassed to be seen with her!" Michelle's voice added.

I tried to shake these thoughts away. My wife was pretty! I had never agreed with their nasty insults of her looks. I couldn't see what they see, but I could never forget their words.

When my wife posed in her cute nightie, a lacy, light pink number, supported by two white spaghetti straps, the hem ending halfway down her thighs, I tried to appreciate what I was seeing. She rarely showed off this much skin. The nightie clung to her slim frame. She looked good.

"Oh my god, she thinks that's sexy?" Michelle's voice asked. "She dresses like an old lady!"

"Ugh, gross! Gross! Gross!" Katie's voice spat out. "Real women like me don't wear shit like that! I wear slutty lingerie, tiny thongs, not that gross shit!"

I again tried to focus on Amanda, and not the voices. But it was getting more difficult. Amanda began pulling her nightie up, exposing her vagina to me.

"Gross!" Michelle's voice said. "Nasty fucking bush!"

"Jesus!" Katie's voice said. "You might get lost in that fucking jungle!"

Yeah, my wife wasn't much of a shaver down there. I wasn't crazy about that, but I didn't feel like it was my place to tell her how to groom herself. I had to admit I found small landing strips or pussies shaved bare far more attractive.

As my wife lifted her nightie over her breasts, exposing them to me, the voices interjected.

"HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Katie's voice laughed.

"Oh my God!" Michelle's voice called out. "Those little things are adorable! They're so tiny!"

"Those are the smallest little boobies I've seen in my life!" Katie's voice crowed out.

"God, she's barely a woman!" Michelle's voice teased evilly.

"Oh my God, I know, right?" Katie's voice replied to Michelle. "Like, a real fucking woman has massive fucking tits! Like me... and you, I guess."

"My tits are bigger than yours, bitch!" Michelle's voice replied.

"Ha! Keep fucking dreaming, you little fucking cunt!" Katie's voice insulted. "My tits are fucking enormous!"

I shook my head, trying to clear their voices away. Was I losing my mind, or were these voices telling me what I was really thinking deep down?

"She's just a girl... we're women." Michelle's voice boasted.

"God, I used to make so much fun of her when we were younger. I'd make fun of how flat she was, even in front of the boys that liked her." Katie's voice claimed.

"Yeah... that's hot," Michelle's voice sighed with pleasure.

"Oh yeah, they would come over being all nice and sweet and wanting to date her. By the end, they would barely be paying attention to her. They'd spend most of the time gawking at my watermelons. A few of them even got a peek..." Katie's voice boasted.

"Mmmm..." Michelle's voice groaned.

I again tried to push these thoughts out of mind, although thoughts of Amanda's older sister's prodigious bust sent a much needed thrill of lust through my erection that Amanda's slim body could not anymore. After spending so much quality time with women like Katie and Michelle, who were so incredibly busty, my wife's slim, gentle, unimpressive A-cups struggled to really do it for me anymore.

"You like?" Amanda asked, biting her lip.

"Yeah," I said, not sure if I was telling the truth. She was obviously very pretty, and she was certainly not unappealing. But I had seen truly lust inspiring bodies, so my wife's curveless frame certainly couldn't compete with those.

As my wife approached the bed, it felt like I had finally drowned out the voices in my head. But, from the silence, a new voice emerged.

"God, your wife is so... pale," a honey-tinged voice said from deep in my mind. I recognized it immediately. "Why would you want a woman with such white skin when you could have my luscious, smooth black flesh?" Aisha's voice asked, causing my eyes to widen. I tried not to let my thoughts betray me as Amanda moved onto the bed, sliding up against me and bringing her lips to mine. I pulled my wife on top of me as we softly kissed. I ran my hands down her body as we made out, my hands ending up clutching her small butt.

"Hon, nobody wants a butt that you can fit in the palm of your hand," Aisha's smooth voice claimed. "You want an ass that can't be contained... like mine. Tell me, do you want to put your hands on my ass? Do you think you could handle it?" I suddenly imagined Aisha in my wife's place, and a shot of lust went through me. Aisha wouldn't be softly kissing me. She would have her tongue down my throat, as she did before. My hands wouldn't be overwhelming her ass cheeks, like they did with my wife. No, Aisha's round, juicy ass would be overwhelming my palms as they tried to dig into the smooth, firm, meaty cheeks. And I wouldn't be feeling my wife's slim front sliding against mine. No, I would be feeling Aisha's bulging black breasts ballooning out against my taut chest.

A jolt of lust went through me with thoughts of Aisha's hot body, and in my fervor, I realized I needed to move this thing along, and fast. I needed some relief.

Within minutes, I was on top of my wife, doing my thing, pumping my condom-covered cock in and out of her. I really fucking hated the condom, to be honest. I was more patient with it before, but after having had so much experience doing it bareback, it was really tough for me to enjoy doing it this way. Amanda had her eyes closed and a warm smile of pleasure as her hands rested on my back. My face was resting on the bed, over her shoulder, concentrating on getting myself off, as my wife sighed softly in my ear, enjoying what I was giving her.

"Why would you marry a bitch who just lies there like this?" Aisha's voice asked, and I grit my teeth and tried to focus on what I was doing. "I wouldn't lie there. I would ride your fucking cock till you couldn't fucking move!" she boasted. "And you wouldn't be so gentle with me. I won't stand for that shit! I want it fucking rough! I want the nasty stuff! I want you fucking my brains out and groping my big black tits with those big married hands!"

I tried to ignore the images she was conjuring up, but I couldn't deny that I was pumping in and out of my wife a little faster.

"Wait, who's this?" Michelle's voice asked, reappearing, listening to this new woman entering the picture.

"Yeah, Matt... who's this bitch?" Katie's voice asked confrontationally. "You better not be fucking some other slut without telling me!"

"I'm his new squeeze," Aisha's voice said proudly. "I'm the one he can't stop thinking about. I'm the hot, black, stripper goddess who's had him by the balls since before he got married."

"Well, I'm the one who's had him by the balls since he got married," Katie's voice claimed. "Even though he's married to my little sister, he's spent way more time in bed with me."

"Oooh. Nasty!" Aisha's voice said with a laugh.

"Hey, I scouted him out first," Michelle's voice interjected. "I've been planning to get him into my bed for years! I put in years as this boring little bitch's best friend just so I could ride her husband's cock!"

"Nice!" Aisha's voice said approvingly. I just kept pumping into my wife, the distraction caused by these warring voices extending this sexual encounter. I just kept at it, gently screwing my wife as she sighed softly in pleasure.

"Well, I think we can all agree that this bitch fucking sucks in bed," Aisha's voice said.

"You guys have no idea how difficult it is to be the best friend of a girl who is terrible in bed," Michelle's voice said.

"Try being related to her!" Katie's voice said. "She's, like, an embarrassment to the family. Seriously. We have to, like, hide her face in group pictures."

"How can a stud like you be married to... that?" Aisha's voice spat out in disgust. "God, it'd be so much better if you weren't tied down by your ugly wife."

"Well, it is kind of fun sneaking around behind Amanda's back," Katie's voice claimed. "Like, seriously, I jacked him off and drank his cum in front of brainless here, and she didn't notice a thing!"

"Wow!" Aisha's voice replied, impressed.

"Yeah, and a couple months back, I let him fuck my ass when I was talking to Amanda on the phone. God, I could barely contain myself. It was so hot!" Michelle's voice added.

"Oooh," Aisha's voice said, tickled by the thought. "I like you two bitches!"

"I swear, we could just get naked and fuck right in front of my idiot sister, and she would find some way to misunderstand it," Katie's voice said.

"All she is a fucking sex toy for us," Michelle's voice began. "Keeping that fat married cock out of his wife's nasty pussy is so much fun. Making sure she has as little sex as possible, fucking behind her back, betraying her every chance we get, God... it's addicting. She exists to make our sex lives better. You have no idea how hard I fucking cum when we betray my stupid best friend."

"Looking at her now, all she is to Matt here is a loose, slightly moist sex-hole for him to fuck when he can't find anything better," Aisha's voice claimed. I tried to ignore Aisha's claim, but it resonated with me. My body was tensed as I tried to reach my climax, my pace beginning to quicken as I let their words get to me.

"Yeah, she's just one of those ugly, lame, desperate girls a guy only fucks when he can't find anyone hotter," Katie's voice said with a laugh. "Look at her. Her pussy barely grabs at him. How can she be a prude and still be so loose? I'm a huge fucking slut and my cunt grips his fat cock like crazy. Doesn't it, Matt?"

'God yes, it does,' I thought to myself. I began picking up the pace, fucking my wife harder.

"Not as good as my ass does," Michelle's voice interjected. "My ass is so fucking tight, isn't it, Matt? Fucking my ass is amazing, isn't it?"

'Yes, so tight,' I thought. My balls were slapping against my wife's butt as this began to reach the pace of real fucking. It was actually starting to feel really good, when...

"Honey?" Amanda interjected cutely. My eyes opened, and for a moment, my eyes blazed with anger at my wife for interrupting me.

"Can you, uh, slow it down a bit? You're going a bit too, uh, rough for me," she said. For a second, my anger almost boiled over, but I controlled myself. I gave her a nod and began to languidly pump into her at a dull, boring pace.

"I know you want get off, baby," Aisha's voice said lovingly. "All you got to do is imagine me in your wife's place. Instead of pale, bony little white bitch, imagine my hot, fit, luscious black body." Amanda's eyes were closed again, so I was able to look down at her freely. At her cute, scrunched up face. At her flat, sweat-covered chest. But then I replaced her with Aisha, as instructed. Suddenly, below me was the black stripper that had been dominating my fantasies. She was naked, and I could see every inch of her. Her massive, smooth, jutting black breasts, capped by dark, throbbing nipples. Her smooth, flat belly. Her dripping black cunt, spread around my aching shaft, gripping my cock and never wanting to let go. Instead of my wife's restrained, pretty face, I saw Aisha's gorgeous, confident face. Her plump lips. Her hypnotic eyes. Her calm, knowing smile. A jolt of pleasure shot through me as I began to increase the pace.

Even though I was going at the max pace I could with my wife, in my head, it was becoming the hot, lustful fucking I needed.

"Yeah, that's it baby! That's it!" Aisha screamed out from beneath me. "This is what you could be getting! Not this lame ass married shit! You can get some of this real nasty fucking with me! Come back to the club, baby! Come back to me! Baby, come watch me dance, and this is what you will get! We are going to fuck! Do you hear me?? You are going to fuck my brains out... it's just a matter of time. Don't you want to fuck me, baby? You want to fuck my hot black body? You want my tight black cunt? You want to feel my big black tits in your hands?"

I put my hand on my wife's chest as I screwed her, squeezing the small breast lightly, but in my mind, it was a massive black orb filling my palm.

"She's pretty good," Michelle's voice said, impressed by her black counterpart.

"Not as good as me," Katie's voice claimed. "It's me you want to fuck, isn't it?" Katie suddenly replaced Aisha beneath me on my marital bed, a position I had seen her in before. I looked down at her familiar naked, lustful body, watching her big tits jiggling. I saw her knowing, lustful smirk, and my nuts flexed in pleasure. I was getting closer.

"No, you want to fuck me!" Michelle's voice interjected. I suddenly saw her below me, bent forward with her ass raised, my cock drilling her tight, welcoming rear.

"No, it's me, you sluts!" Aisha's voice interjected, her smooth, chocolate body replacing Michelle's, her huge boobs jiggling beneath me as I got closer to my climax.

"No, me!" Katie replaced Aisha again.

"I don't think so!" Michelle reappeared. The women in my head fought for control, and they kept replacing each other in my fantasies. Aisha, Michelle, Katie, Aisha, Katie, Michelle, Aisha, Michelle, Aisha, Katie, Aisha. As I got closer to my explosion, other women entered the fray. Women I had fantasized about before.

"Fuck me, Matt! Fuck me!" the cute young intern from my office screamed out, her cute, smaller teenage breasts were still larger than my wife's.

"Give me that dick!" the sexy barista moaned out, writing beneath me, savoring my married dick as her large, sweat-covered boobs jiggled.

"Fuck me hard, you mother fucker!" the Asian woman from the parking lot spat out, anger on her face as the nipples on her big breasts throbbed.

"Fuck that nasty cunt!" the older woman from the flower shop begged me, her large, mature breasts slick with beads of sweat.

Other women appeared, from my past.

FLASH! My first college girlfriend, a dirty slut if there ever was one.

I tried to shake my head, clearing the cobwebs and looking down again. For just a moment, I saw my wife, before...

FLASH! That slut in high school who always flirted with me.

I looked away, hoping my wife wouldn't notice something was up. I closed my eyes again, scrunching them up before opening them once more. I saw my wife for a split-second, but my twisted mind didn't want to be seeing her.

FLASH! My first crush, the girl next door who became all woman.

I groaned, trying to stifle these naughty thoughts, but it was to no avail. I blinked, trying to clear this image away, when...

FLASH! This other woman from work, the one everyone had a crush on.

I had crossed the point of no return. I was gonna cum soon, and my mind was going into overdrive. Other women appeared beneath me, women I barely recognized, but they all seemed familiar. It was all a blur at this point. It just kept going and going.

But then someone new appeared.

This woman, a woman I knew very well. Her normally calm, cool voice moaning out in lusty pleasure, and just the thought of this specific woman beneath me, at the end of my cock, screaming in lust, her massive tits bouncing, was so indescribably erotic that I didn't want to even think about her even more. It would feel wrong to describe her any further, or even say her name. Despite how hot the thought of her in bed with me sounded, how fucking wrong it was, and despite the fact that the thought of her made my balls twist in pleasure, making me turn the corner towards my explosion, I pushed her out of mind.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fill that pussy with cum!" Katie screamed out, returning to the fray beneath me, aching to be the one at the end of my cock when I exploded.

"Take me! Make me yours!" Michelle moaned, taking her place.

"Fuck me, hon! Give me your white baby!" Aisha moaned out.

That did it.

"Oooohh!" I exploded, gritting my teeth to resist swearing my way through this orgasm. My first jet of cum rocketed out of me, captured by the condom.

"Eeeeeee!" Amanda moaned softly in pleasure as I came. My ass flexed as I came, humping into Amanda, using her pussy to give me pleasure. If it was a tighter, better pussy, like Katie's, or Michelle's, this orgasm would have been a big one, but with my wife, it was merely good. That being said, I was testing the condom, filling it up with my thick seed as my wife rubbed my back, easing me over the edge lovingly, like a good wife would. After a minute or two of riding over the edge, I rolled off of her, sated for the moment.

"Wow!" my wife said happily, sitting up and sauntering out, her small butt exposed to me. I peeled off my condom and disposed of it before returning to the bed. My wife was happy with the sex, but I had barely been able to get the pleasure I needed. I needed the harder stuff, and my wife hadn't been able to keep up. If not for the women in my head, giving me the pure filth I craved, I wouldn't have been able to get the pleasure I needed. I would have had to fake it just to put an end to things. I would have just slipped out into the bathroom to finish myself off, cause that sounded better than the alternative. My wife played no part in the pleasure I just got. Luckily, I had Katie, and Michelle, and the other women, and Aisha. Aisha, and her luscious black body. Her smooth, huge black tits. And her urging of me to give her a white baby. To knock her up in the same way I had done with Katie and Michelle. How filthy that would be, to knock up yet another woman? At least with Katie and Michelle, those were women I knew, but Aisha... she was just this random woman I barely knew. That being said, the thought of knocking her up sounded way hotter than doing the same to my wife. Despite the fact that I had recommitted to Amanda, the idea of knocking up my wife did nothing for me erotically. But the idea of doing it with this black stripper sounded incredibly hot. So wrong! So filthy! So hot!

It was only after lying back in bed, recovering from, uh... making love... to my wife, that I realized that, now that the pressure was gone, the women in my head were gone. That deep, pulsing need for illicit pleasure, that yearning from the dark side within me... it was gone, at least for now. I had gotten some blessed relief. Some peace and quiet.

I collapsed into a deep sleep before my wife returned the bed, my own needs overwhelming the need to see my wife again, or cuddle with her, have some pillow talk, any of that stuff. As wrong as it seemed, I got what I needed, and that's all that mattered.

What had these women done to me? Would I ever be the same again?

************

Any peace and quiet I had gained from draining my nuts was gone by morning. I had thought that I might have been able to exorcise the beast inside me by having sex with my wife, but it was only a temporary relief. By the time I woke up, the pulsing need inside me had returned, to my disappointment.

The world didn't seem to change around me either. It seemed like, despite my best hopes, everywhere I looked, I saw sex, or some reminder of that side of me.

I tried to throw myself into work, in hope that that would distract me. It worked for a little bit, and luckily, we were in a busy period, so this devotion did help me. But I couldn't escape the darkness inside me. As soon as there would be a lull, FLASH! The image of Aisha's luscious, exposed body, gyrating, urging me forward, urging me to embrace my corruption. I did my best to distract myself, but suddenly, that became a huge struggle for me at the office.

It wasn't even that one intern, although whenever I saw her scooting across the office, wolfish thoughts arose in me. The first event that came about was that I was meeting with the CEO from another company, a company we were desperately trying to do business with. And this CEO wasn't the typical one. For one, she was a woman, which might seem like trouble in my current state, but the second thing well known about her was that she was a voracious devourer of women. Pretty young women. From what I understood, she used to be a serious man-eater in her younger years. The rumor goes, when asked about her preferences, she had said, 'Men are easy prey. I like to hunt for sport, and hot women... they're the big game.'

She didn't hide her preference for women. It was no secret. And that was really cool and I had no issue with it. It was impressive that a woman in her position was unafraid to be so open about a thing that many would be afraid to go public with. But the thing was, she was very, uh, forward about her desire for women, and unafraid to openly talk about the women she found attractive. She almost objectified women in a way some men never would, and although there was a certain thrill in hearing a woman talk so lustfully about other women, even I had to admit a lot of it seemed pretty inappropriate for a professional setting.

Kay was an older woman, not overly so, maybe 40. And she was very attractive, with short blonde styled hair, good looks with smooth lips and intelligent eyes. She had a good body, with large breasts and a big, round, full ass. Even though I wasn't in her, uh... target audience, she still sent a jolt through my cock. She was very, very successful, and although it was clear she enjoyed the work, it was obvious she didn't really care about it as much as she used to. She had more money than she would ever need, so it became clear she was more motivated to pursue her vices than do good, honest work. And her biggest vice was women.

When she and I first met, she treated me like I was a bit of a prude. She liked to mess with me and make me uncomfortable, thinking me to be a straight arrow (If only she knew the truth.) Her main method was her ogling of other women. And until recently, this hadn't been an issue, but in my current state, I didn't need the help.

We had spent a lot of time together lately, trying to hammer out a major deal, and we had finally come to an agreement, signing a big contract. And she had an idea on how to celebrate.

"Let's go to a strip club!" Kay announced.

"Uh, excuse me?" I asked her, surprised.

"C'mon, Matty, loosen up," she urged me. "We need to celebrate somehow. Have a bit of fun. Let's me and you go out and see some naked women."

"I don't think that's such a good idea," I replied, knowing that this would be bad news for me.

"Matt..." she began, smirking at me. "You're a good guy, but you need to loosen up. Have some fun."

"Uh... Kay, trust me, I have too much fun already," I replied vaguely, causing her to give me an intrigued look. Knowing I needed to stop her from pursuing this further, I spoke up. "Aren't you married, Kay?" Kay smiled.

"Yes I am, Matt." Kay began. "And she's great. She's nice, and pretty, and sweet, and young," she said with pride, before adding, "And she eats pussy like a starving woman." Despite my many misadventures, I was still a bit shocked by hearing someone be this open. "But, you can never get it all from one person. That's... that's the stuff from fairy tales. You can have a wife who gives you everything you want at home, but sometimes... sometimes, you just need a big pair of tits in your face."

Despite everything, her words resonated for me. I knew what she was talking about, for sure. I don't know if she could tell how much her words spoke to me, but she gave no sign she noticed anything.

"So, come with me, Matt. Let's see some women naked. I heard there's this really good place around here. I think it's called 'Skin'." My body tensed at this. She wanted me to accompany her to the very same strip club that Aisha worked at. No! This was bad news. If I went in there, I would not walk out the same.

"I... I'm afraid I'll have to pass, Kay." I said.

"I don't normally like doing business with such prudes, Matt," Kay said, implying that our deal might somehow hinge on me going with a strip club with her. I could hear the deep, rhythmic beat in my head, the pulsing of the darkness. I could almost see Aisha's body shaking, gyrating in front of me, tempting me to sin. It would be so easy to give in. It made so much sense...

"Well..." I began, the beat disappearing. "I have to stick with my guns here, and if that in any way jeopardizes this deal, then so be it," I affirmed. How had this reached the point where the world was trying to literally reward me for giving into my bad urges and punish me if I didn't give in? I could be costing my company millions by trying to be a good husband? How unfair was this?

"You know what, I like guys with a backbone," Kay replied. "Don't worry, the deal stands, either way. But, perhaps one of your salesmen doesn't have such high standards...?"

"Sure," I replied, knowing that a few of my sales people would be happy for an excuse to go to a strip club.

"But one of these days, I guarantee..." Kay began with a smirk. "Me and you are gonna go out and look at some titties."

"Well, feel free to give it your best shot," I told her, as if daring her to try it. She gave me an intrigued look, as if the game was on.

Kay wasn't the only work related temptation. I hadn't even mentioned 'Nicole with the Great Ass'.

That sounds like I was simply objectifying her, but honest to God, that was her nickname around the office. We had two Nicole's, one from accounting, a normal, older woman. To differentiate her from the other Nicole, we called the other Nicole, 'Nicole with the Great Ass'. Not 'Young Nicole'. Not 'Brunette Nicole'. Her most defining feature carried the day.

So, 'Nicole with the Great Ass' was one of our traveling saleswomen, so she was usually in the field. But when she was in the office, everyone noticed. She left a vapor trail wherever she went. She was very attractive, with striking good looks, but it was her keen, intelligent, savvy business mind that got her the job. It just so happened that she also had an insane ass.

It was a work of art. Two meaty, firm, juicy cheeks attached to her slim, fit frame. She always dressed to showcase it, wearing tight, professional pants or skirts to really show off its immaculate shape. And it was immaculate. Her ass really did command your attention, with its perfect, divine shape, and a deep, sexy cleft. She knew how to work it without being too obvious, shaking it as she walked, standing in poses that would showcase her rear.

Honestly, before this all happened, I didn't even notice her juicy rump, but now, after having seen so much, it was kind of all I could notice now. I started to hear other people, both men and women, commenting on her butt, talking about all the things they wanted to do to it. Despite how inappropriate this kind of talk was, I allowed it, as I could certainly empathize.

Whenever I stood near her, or when I saw her sauntering across the office, all I could imagine was her in her underwear. 'Nicole with the Great Ass' had to be a thong kind of girl. She just had to. If you have an ass like that, you just had to show it off the best you could, and her ass would look amazing in a tiny little thong.

During that infamous sexual encounter with my wife, 'Nicole with the Great Ass' was one of the women I imagined. I fantasized about her bent over in front of me, peeling her butt-cheeks apart as I split open her ass with my thick shaft.

I always got along with 'Nicole with the Great Ass' really well. We had a totally professional friendship, and I had a deep respect for her ability as a saleswoman and her keen mind. But the thing I respected the most about her was dat ass! I know it sounds crass, but it was the truth. It was all I could think about around her. I mean, obviously, looking at Katie and Michelle, it was clear I was a breast man, and while Nicole certainly had an impressive set of her own, it was her ass that could hypnotize you.

Lately, it seemed like our interactions had become tinged with a weird tension. I certainly felt it, but honestly, I doubt she felt it too. Our relationship was still strictly professional, and she had given no outward indications of wanting to take it any further. But having that ass sauntering around the office was another temptation I didn't need at this time, and it was of course at this critical point that she just happened to be in my direct proximity.

I think she just knew how to turn on the charm to make business happen and I just happened to be caught in her aura. She knew how to work it, and while I didn't mind her doing this, it led to some uncomfortable moments. Like with the aforementioned Kay. 'Nicole with the Great Ass' had been present during the meeting with Kay, and I watched Nicole at work, pouring on the charm, and even though by all accounts Nicole was very much straight, she was smoothly flirting with Kay the entire meeting. I could tell Kay was impressed with her and reciprocated the flirting with her, making me almost feel like a third wheel. But seeing Nicole doing this made me admire her incredible, natural talent and skill, but Kay was admiring something else. Because when Nicole left the room, leaving me and Kay alone, Kay couldn't contain herself any longer.

"My God..." she said, watching 'Nicole with the Great Ass' sauntering away, a low moan escaping her throat. "I want to pull down her pants, shove my face in her ass, and live there forever..."

And watching Nicole's bouncing ass walking down the hall, I could certainly empathize with that thought.

So, I was dealing with all this temptation at work. And, on top of all of that, I still had Katie and Michelle breathing down my neck. Whenever I got a slight bit of reprieve from some of these other temptations, I'd have those two blowing up my phone, and despite knowing better, I would find myself looking at what they were sending over.

Katie sent a photo of her posing in front of a mirror in red lacy underwear. She was posed from the side, showing off her monumentally large bust, overflowing her straining bra. Down below, she had a tiny, matching red thong, showing off the meaty cheek of her shapely rear end. The rest of her was left bare, including her slightly bulging tummy, bulging with the baby I had put in her belly. Her face and hair was perfectly done up as she wore an impatient sneer. And the caption read.

"Pull your head out of your ass! I'm pregnant and horny as fuck! Get here now!"

She sent more nasty pictures, each of them with her posed hotly. And each caption was nastier than the last.

"Stop being such a pussy! You have no idea how pissed I am! You are gonna pay for keeping me waiting like this! Right after I inhale your cock to the root and swallow a gallon of cum from your balls..."

"You have no idea how horny I am right now. I might have to let that bitch Michelle eat my cunt just to take the edge off."

"I will fucking destroy your fucking cock! Get the fuck over here now and fill me with fucking cum!"

And finally, most memorably:

"I think my boobs are getting bigger? What do you think? Why don't come over here, suck my big tits, and see for yourself?"

This caption accompanied a picture of her mammoth jugs, bared for me. She was cupping them under her arm as she took the picture with her other hand, and yes, they looked even more massive than usual. Bulging over her arm, so much smooth, tanned, sexy flesh, and her swollen nipples were calling to me, begging for my eager mouth.

Michelle was not silent during all of this either. She had a similar approach, but as it was with her, she really was highlighting her major craving.

"My ass needs some dick? Doesn't your cock want a piece of my ass, baby?"

This was accompanied by a picture of her ass, showcased in a powder blue thong, each of her round, smooth, jutting cheeks standing out, begging for attention.

The next picture was far more obscene. She was on her back, with her knees pulled up, causing her bare ass cheeks to spread, exposing her tight, clean asshole to my gaze.

"Does this make you hungry, baby? My ass is hungry for cock."

She soon changed tactics, showing a picture of her bare cunt, along with a bottle of wine, letting the picture speak for itself, harkening back to our fast heated encounter in the hot tub.

The next picture was her in bed, looking perfectly tussled as her hot body was clad only in the thin bed sheet.

"C'mon hon, I'm very worried! You must be backed up! Let me take care of you, like a good woman should. Like your boring, lame, ugly-ass wife can't..."

Every time these pictures arrived, I would hear that deep, pulsing beat, and the image of Aisha's body jiggling and dancing would rise in my deep lizard brain, her luscious body tempting me, her massive black breasts tempting me into sin. This was my dark side at work, trying to lead me to my doom.

I was getting overwhelmed, as it seemed like I was being tempted everywhere I looked. It was as if the world was trying to draw me into sin. It would be funny if it wasn't true. I swear, if I got in a fender-bender, the woman I would crash into would have an incredible ass. If I got lost in the middle of nowhere, the woman who would stumble on me would happen to have massive tits. If I got trapped in an elevator with a woman, she would also just happen to be super horny and into anal sex. If I had a meeting with a woman to do something boring, like my taxes or something, she would probably eye me up and keep mentioning how she really, really wants a baby. I couldn't escape, it seemed. Despite my best efforts at fidelity, it seemed like fate was against me. I could feel the walls closing in on me, the pressure rising, and if I didn't do something about it I was about to make a huge mistake.

So, when the opportunity came up for a business trip, I eagerly accepted. Typically, one of the salesman would handle a trip like this, but I volunteered for this one. I needed to get away and get some fresh air, some new surroundings to clear my head. And besides, I always enjoyed Parkersboro, so I didn't mind having an excuse to head over there. Yeah, the trip would veer close to my anniversary, my first anniversary, in fact, but I was confident I could get the deal done before then. Amanda understood, and I promised to do what I could to get back in time. I already had plans in mind for a big, romantic surprise for when I got back. But first, I actually had to get the work done.

I won't bore you with the business stuff, but it went fine. I was actually pretty good at my job, so that side of things went pretty smoothly, allowing me to enjoy the trip itself. I wasn't that far away from home, a couple hours by flight. I had spent some time in Parkersboro in my youth, so I was familiar with the area. And once I got here, despite the reputation this city had, it felt like a breath of fresh air. It felt like the temptations I had been facing back home weren't so bad here. Sure, I had seen some beautiful women at the bar during a business dinner, but other than that, things were fine. I was feeling good. My hopes for my fidelity were gaining strength.

Once I got into town, I was able to think with a slightly clearer head. I realized I needed to find a healthy solution to what I was going through. I could not go on living like this. I might actually lose my mind. I had to find some way to live my life with Amanda while keeping my illicit sexual needs from driving me crazy. Was there a way for me to be satisfied with what I had at home without seeking pleasure elsewhere? Could I actually be faithful, with what I had said and done? I had to find some way to manage the two parts of me, before my soul was beyond rescue. If there was any hope for me, I needed to find a solution to what I was going through. And when I woke up in my hotel room in the big city, and saw the sun shining over the city, I looked down and got my answer.

A place that had always helped me out before. A place that had helped me expunge my sinning ways in my younger days. A place that had always seemed free of the corruption I saw in other places in life. A place that made me the man I am today, and maybe the only place that could help me now.

The Church.

There was a big chapel in the middle of downtown, a place I used to go with my family when I was younger for bigger occasions. It was under a different denomination now, one I didn't recognize. It must be new or something, but a church was a church, and I had no doubt they could help me.

The chapel was pretty empty when I entered, and as I walked through the lobby, I noted the boxes stashed all over, letting me know that this church had changed denominations rather recently, and the transition was clearly still in progress. And while I didn't see anyone around, I saw that the confession booth was available, so after saying a small prayer in the impressive chapel, I made my way over.

Whenever I told people about my past with the church, they seemed amazed that I had actually used the confessional booth. Some of them thought confessional booths were just a thing from the movies. But yeah, they were real, and getting things off my chest in the safety of the confessional booth really helped me out.

I entered the booth, shut the door behind me, and sat down, waiting to be addressed. After a few moments of waiting, I heard someone enter the booth and pull the little divider open. I perked up and waited to be addressed.

"Welcome, my child," said a cool, crisp, relatively young sounding female voice.

"Oh, uh... hi," I said, surprised to hear a woman. I looked through the divider, and it looked like there was a nun in the next booth, waiting to hear my confession. This wasn't what I expected. It just felt different, making this illicit confession to a woman instead of a man.

"I, uh... aren't I supposed to be talking to a priest?" I couldn't help but ask.

"Well, our church is female ran and very female friendly, so we believe that the nuns here are perfectly capable of carrying out the responsibilities that are done by men in most churches. Is this a problem?" she asked calmly.

"No. No! Nothing like that, I didn't mean to offend, or anything, it's just, um... I've never talked to a woman in the confessional booth, and, uh..." I stammered.

"Does it make you uncomfortable?" she asked.

"Uh, no, it's just... what I need to confess... it's different when I'm saying it to a man than to a woman," I said vaguely.

"Well, if you truly want to confess your sins, it shouldn't matter who you confess to, or how uncomfortable it makes you," she explained coolly, and I couldn't deny her logic. That said, I still couldn't find the nerve to speak up, so she took the opportunity to interject. "If it makes you feel more comfortable, let me introduce myself. My name is Sister Jodie. What's yours?" she asked. I paused before answering.

"Matt... my name's Matt." I said.

"Begin whenever you're ready, Matt," she said calmly to me. A little more calm myself, I nodded at her through the screen, gathering up some courage. Ignoring my hesitance, I followed the procedure, as best as I could recall, making the sign of the cross before speaking.

"My name is Matt. Forgive me, for I have sinned," I began. "It has been... wow, a long time since I last confessed. Maybe four or five years. And... I've committed many sins." I paused, about to admit to something I hadn't admitted to anyone other than the women involved.

"Name them," she said, filling the silence.

"I've... I've committed the sin of adultery. I... I've cheated on my wife. Multiple times. With multiple women. I didn't want to but..." The words hung in my throat.

"If you didn't want to, why did you do it?" The nun asked.

"Because... because I have a weak will. I tried to stay loyal to my wife, I really did, but... these women, they're insanely attractive." I admitted.

"So you've fallen prey to the sin of lust?" she added, her smooth voice both comforting while at the same time judging me.

"Yes. Yes I have." I replied.

"And who are these women that you've committed adultery with?" Sister Jodie asked calmly.

"They're, well..." I paused. Although something about the nun's voice seemed to tell me that she would be hard to stun, I was about to say something that should shock this nun's delicate sensibilities. "It's my wife's older sister... and my wife's best friend."

"Oh my goodness..." she began, pausing to take this in. It was odd, but she didn't seem upset by what I had just said. She almost sounded intrigued, as if she looked forward to this new case in front of her, this nasty sinner who had done some very nasty things. Some excitement in an otherwise dull day. "This is quite a sin you've committed. You're betraying your wife with two women who are very close to her. Women she trusts..." she said, her smooth voice adding a weird dynamic to this discussion, one I couldn't explain.

"Trust me, I know..." I replied, feeling her scolding words.

"There's a lot to go through here," Sister Jodie started. "How did this begin?"

"I was happily married to Amanda. I mean, I am happily married. I never once thought of cheating on her. I'd known Katie, her older sister, for a while. I don't know what changed, but one day, she came over and just starting hitting on me. She'd always been flirty, but this was something else. She said I had always been staring at her, at her body, that she knew I wanted her, but that wasn't true. But, uh... she made it plain as day she wanted me. I did everything I could, honestly. But, she practically forced herself on me, touching me, and... I gave in."

"You had sex with your sister-in-law? Your wife's hot older sister?" she asked.

"Yes... yes I did." I admitted.

"Describe her for me." she urged.

"Uh... her name's Katie. She's gorgeous. Like insanely gorgeous. She's like a model, but she sort of has that snotty, spoiled brat air about her, and for some reason I can't explain, it's just intoxicating." I said.

"How about her body?" the nun asked.

"Her body is ridiculous. She's super fit. She has long, firm legs. A fantastic, round butt. It's heart shaped. And her, um... her breasts are absolutely enormous." I admitted, unable to hide the lust in my voice, even now.

"Do you like big breasts, Matt?" Sister Jodie asked, and these words, combined with her smooth voice, sent an odd jolt through me.

"Uh, I guess..." I said weakly.

"You guess?" she asked.

"Yes. Yes, I do." I admitted.

"Yes what?" she needled.

"Yes, I like big breasts," I admitted fully.

"Why?" she asked.

"They're just so big... and round... and soft. And the way they bounce and jiggle. I can't explain it more, but boobs like hers drive me insane. My brain, like, shuts down..." I replied, finding this conversation a bit odd.

"Does your wife have big breasts?" the nun inquired.

"Um... no she doesn't," I admitted. There was a long pause as she let this fact hang in the air for a few moments.

"So, you slept with your wife's sister? How did it compare to the, um... love-making... you share with your wife?" Sister Jodie asked.

"It was much better," I confessed. "I know it sounds wrong, but it's the truth. We did things... filthy things... nasty things... things I'd never dreamed of."

"Tell me..." she interjected. "I want to hear every detail. I need to know how deep this sin goes."

"Well..." I began, feeling ever more uncomfortable at having to admit to all the nastiness I had gotten up to, especially to a nun. "I had sex with her in my wife's bed. All kinds of sex. She uh, took me in her mouth, and her, uh... vagina... and... her ass..."

"Oh my..." the nun sighed, no doubt shocked by the filth I had admitted to. I'm sure this nun rarely has to ever discuss such filth as anal sex. "Keep going... tell me more."

"I had sex with her in my car... I had sex with her when Amanda was in the same house, mere feet away. She, uh, sucked me when my wife was just the around the corner from us, and uh... she swallowed a glass of my seed right in front of my wife." I said to this nun, my cheeks bright red with shame.

"My goodness..." she said, clearly stunned.

"She's made me humiliate my wife behind her back. Made me say awful things about the woman I love, and it only turned me on more. Plus, she's made me spend money on her, my hard earned money. Like, she made me buy her a nice house, and a sports car..."

"So, you have a lot of money, then?" she interjected, intrigued.

"Um, yeah," I replied, not giving this question much thought. "So, she made me spend all this money on her. She's also taken money from my wife right in front of me. It's all so wrong, but, it was so bad that it felt really good..." I admitted.

"She... wow... she sounds like a very sinful woman," Sister Jodie said, her tone odd, as if impressed by the depths of Katie's depravity.

"You have no idea," I replied.

"And there was more? Another woman?" the nun inquired.

"Yes, Michelle, my wife's best friend," I said.

"How did this second affair occur?" the nun asked.

"My wife and Katie were out of town for some family thing. Michelle stopped by the first chance she got. She convinced me to join her in my hot tub." I began.

"She used this as an excuse to expose herself in very little clothing?" the nun asked.

"Uh, yes... she put on my wife's bikini. Actually, the only two-piece my wife owns. It looks normal on my wife, but on Michelle... it looks indecent. Katie did the same thing. It was crazy how they had the same approach," I replied.

"Mmm hmm," she replied, as if this statement made logical sense to her. "Does Michelle have big boobs as well?" the nun inquired.

"Yes... yes she does. She has really big breasts, not quite as big as Katie's, but they're amazing. And her ass is out of this world. She... she looked incredible." I admitted.

"So with her curves... she must have been showing off a lot of smooth skin?" Sister Jodie asked.

"Yes," I answered. "I couldn't stop looking. After Katie... it was like something had been unleashed in me. Something I couldn't control."

"I bet it wasn't even difficult for her to seduce you with her sinful wiles..." the nun speculated.

"It didn't take long. Within a few minutes of starting up the hot tub, she was... I'm sorry to get crass, but she was talking about how much she enjoyed anal sex. How she craved it. How good she was at it." I explained.

"And was she?" Sister Jodie asked calmly, knowing where this story was going.

"Yes..." I admitted. "It was incredible. It was something my wife would never do, but these women, Katie and Michelle, they both did it."

"Well, I'm sure with women like these, being willing to perform this specific act of depraved sex gives them the edge over other women," the nun speculated. I didn't know what to add to that, so I stayed silent until she spoke up. "And what else did you and your wife's best friend get up to?" the nun asked.

"Uh, well... in the hot tub, she, uh, poured wine down her body and made me lick it off her... uh..." I paused.

"It's okay, Matt. Don't be afraid to speak openly. I need to hear every sordid detail to better understand the depths of your sins. So please... tell me more," Sister Jodie urged, seeming like she was waiting to hear more of my filthy adventures.

"I licked the wine off her pussy... and her ass. Then I... I had sex with her in my marital bed. And, when my wife was gone, Michelle took her place, acting like, as she put it, 'the slutty little wife I always wanted'." I said.

"Do you wish you were married to a slut, Matt?" the nun asked, these words sounding very strange coming from a woman of the church.

"Uh... no... I don't know. I mean, I love my wife, honest, I swear I do, but these women... they just know how to turn the screws on me. When they push at me, I just... I can't resist," I said. There was a long pause, and I could hear heated breathing through the thin wall.

"Continue..." she said simply.

"And then, well... Katie and Michelle discovered that I was hooking up with both of them," I said.

"They did?" the nun interjected, sounding oddly excited.

"Yeah, they did," I replied.

"Oh my God..." Sister Jodie sighed. "Both of them are clearly very cunning, I expected this to happen eventually, but not this fast. And plus, your sister-in-law especially, doesn't sound like the type of woman who would be happy with this. What did these two do to you when they found out?" I paused, almost afraid to admit the truth. Finally, I found the words.

"I had a threesome with them." I admitted.

"A threesome?" the nun replied, shocked.

"Yeah," I croaked out. I waited to hear her reaction. I heard some slight shuffling from the other booth, and I swore I heard a single word rise from the silence.

"Fuck..." she sighed softly. Wait, no! That can't be right? This was a nun. I must have misheard.

"Excuse me?" I asked.

"Talk," she said softly. That must have been what she said. Not 'fuck'. What was wrong with me? "Keep going..." she urged. I heard her exhale softly, a heated gasp escaping her lips and an odd noise that I couldn't quite place coming from her booth.

"Um... I had sex with them both at the same time. It was like a competition, and I was the prize. I mean, they hate each other, and my wife knows that, but they worked together so well. They even, like... did things with each other. All because of me. I was what bonded them together. Now... they're acting like they're BFF's, just to make my wife jealous." I admitted.

"My God..." she sighed, before she groaned slightly.

"And now they're both pregnant... with my babies... and as wrong as it is, it turns me on like crazy." I admitted.

Sister Jodie gave a long, noncommittal sigh from deep in her throat, and I couldn't tell how she felt hearing this. There was an odd, warm silence, and I could hear more movement from the nun in the next booth, along with some more slight groans.

"Tell me more of your sins, Matt," she asked, her smooth voice sounding strained. She must be really, really appalled with me.

"Well, that was pretty much it," I said.

"Oh..." she said, sounding oddly disappointed.

"Around that time, my wife got in a little car accident, and that kinda put things in perspective. So, since then, I really thought it was best to refocus on her, and try to repair my marriage. So, I haven't been with those other two for a while now," I said.

"Oh..." she repeated, her tone sounding even more disappointed in me, oddly enough. "Well, it's good that you at least can admit to your sins," she said flatly.

"Well, there is a bit more..." I continued.

"Yeah?" she said, sounding strangely hopeful.

"I, um, so... the problem, I just... I can't shake that side of me. The sinning side of me," I began. "Like... I had a bachelor party before I was married, obviously, and I had a stripper there. I ran into her again, a few weeks ago, a little after I recommitted to Amanda, and... for some reason, I just can't stop thinking about her. Whenever I think about sex, or just have a moment's peace even, I see Aisha, the stripper, in my head. I ran into her again, about a week ago, and she pretty much told me what would happen if I went to her strip club and watched her dance. I know it's wrong and messed up, but part of me... part of me wants to go to her club. Part of me wants to see her naked again. See all that sexy black flesh again. But I know that's a slippery slope, and if I go there, I'll... I'll sin again. The temptation is so strong! And, because I don't have any outlet for my... um, need, I think about sex all the time. Ever since I stopped cheating on my wife, I can't stop thinking about sex! Everywhere I look, women are tempting me, sometimes by accident, sometimes on purpose. I keep dreaming up these nasty scenarios in my head. I'm going crazy. Like, I'm trying to be a good person, but... it's like the world is telling me to cheat. And I don't know if I'm strong enough to resist. I'm... I'm going insane here. If this keeps going on, I don't know if I can function like this anymore. So please... do you have any guidance? Is there anything I can do?"

There was a long, heavy pause, as I waited to hear the harsh judgment of the nun sitting feet away from me. I again heard a soft noise from her throat, like a slight groan, but it was so imperceptible I might have just imagined it. I heard her moving around slightly, rearranging herself as she took in the breadth of my sinning. Finally, she spoke.

"Well, first of all, I must say that you certainly came to the right place," Sister Jodie began, her tone surprisingly pleasant considering. "Before I continue, how familiar are you with this particular denomination of the church?"

"Um, not too familiar, to be honest," I admitted.

"Well, we are a fresh take on the typical church. We find some of the beliefs of the current church to be extremely old-fashioned in many, many ways," the nun stated. "So, we began our own branch of the church that represents our view of the world and our specific take on spirituality. We call it the Church of Light. Our message has been taking hold and gaining traction fast, and the very church that we sit in is our first official branch. We are a new church, a fresh one, and luckily for you, you're getting in on the ground floor. Give it a few years, and we're gonna be something special. We're gonna be big. We're gonna change the world...but I digress. I could spend hours discussing our church and the many ways our beliefs updated and revised some of the flawed and stodgy ways of the current church. But, the way that it is most relevant to you is our views on sex."

"What do you mean?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

"We, as a church, are very, VERY sex positive," Sister Jodie stated. "For too long, the church has shamed people for enjoying sex and having desire, but in the opinion of the Church of Light, this repression has led to a lot of the world's problems. And, I think that has led to a lot of your problems, Matt."

"In what way?" I asked, still confused.

"There's no shame in enjoying sex, Matt. You did enjoy the sex, right?" the nun asked.

"Yes..." I croaked out.

"Physical desire is not a bad thing. It's a wonderful thing that can lead to divine pleasure. Having a religious experience between the sheets is just as valid as any other. Having physical desire is nothing to be ashamed of. It's your body guiding you to the type of pleasure that you truly need. That you crave. It's simply your body guiding you towards this religious experience, an experience we all deserve," she explained.

"I... this doesn't seem right," I said, wondering just what kind of church I had wondered into.

"Matt, you are torturing yourself because you've been told by society for years that what you want is wrong. I'm telling you that it's not. That it's perfectly normal. That any man would give up anything to have the experiences you've been having," the nun said.

"But... I'm committing a horrible sin! I'm cheating on my wife!" I replied, shocked as to why I wasn't being persecuted for the crime I had committed.

"Yes... yes you are," Sister Jodie relented. "But like I said, our church is very progressive when it comes to the complexities of sex. This sinning, this betrayal that you are taking part in... I believe this is your path to bliss. Amanda doesn't know she is being betrayed. She's already found her bliss by being married to you. She isn't being hurt by this, so... what's the problem? Why can't you find bliss elsewhere? Don't you enjoy being the object of affection by multiple, beautiful, big breasted women?"

"I... I know I'm cheating on her. I know I'm doing really bad things. What I'm doing... it's really messed up!" I replied.

"Matt," she paused, her tone still calm, but getting slightly frustrated by my stubbornness. "Will you be able to live like this? Live your life torturing yourself for having physical needs that your wife can't keep up with? Your body knows what it wants. Your mind knows what it wants, it's practically screaming it at you! You won't be able to deny these needs forever. They WILL explode out of you eventually, and if you wait too long, some underserving interloper will be the one on the receiving end." the nun warned.

"This... this doesn't seem right," I said, deeply uncomfortable by this odd conversation.

"Do you want peace of mind, Matt?" Sister Jodie asked calmly. "Isn't that why you came here today?"

"Yes," I replied, my voice a whisper.

"The peace you seek will not come through monogamy," the nun said. "As much as you love your wife, it is clear that she will never give you what you truly need. If you want to live a normal life, if you don't want to be tortured anymore, the answer is simple... You need to keep cheating on your wife."

"What?" I asked, incredulous. "I... I don't think this is right. I really don't think this is right," I said. This seemed insane. Who was this nun? What kind of message was she spreading? And in the back of my head, the deep pulsing rhythm of lust, a pressure I was trying to stifle. I could almost see Aisha's luscious body in my periphery, daring me to gaze. But I resisted.

"Imagine how good your life could be if you could get everything you wanted," Sister Jodie said, her smooth, crisp voice a heavy whisper. "You could be at home, and have your nice, sweet, naïve wife giving you the kind of healthy love that fills your heart with warmth. And that's all she needs to be happy. That's all you need to give her. And when you leave her, you visit her sister, or her best friend, and get the kind of raw, nasty pleasure you crave. And then you get to be happy. You get everything you need, and no one gets hurt."

"This isn't right," I repeated. "That isn't who I am," I said, as this nun formed her argument about who I truly was. "I didn't come here to feel good about having sex with other women. I came here because I want to be loyal to my wife! I love her, and she deserves to have a man be loyal to her. I'm not one of those guys who just got married but never intended to stay loyal. I want to be loyal! Monogamous. I want to be a good person! I don't want to cheat on my wife anymore!"

"Wait... you don't?" the nun asked, confused.

"No! I don't know how I could have been clearer about that!" I affirmed. "Now can you help me with that, or should I just leave? Because this church doesn't seem like the type of place it should be..."

For this moment, that deep, reverberating beat in my head disappeared. This moment of pure loyalty caused the image of Aisha's luscious black body to disappear from my consciousness.

"Well..." the nun paused for a while, taking my argument in. "That definitely complicates things." I shook my head. Why was her first thought that I wanted help cheating? Again, I ask... what kind of church was this? "Well, either way, your path forward is the same. You said you are being haunted by the image of this stripper. This gorgeous, hot-bodied black woman. Aisha. She is clearly resonating with you. I bet she is an amazing woman. She must be. But she is a loose thread in your mind that needs to be taken care of. She's a question you need answered. So... you need to confront her. You need to speak to her. You need to go that club, the one that's haunting you. You need to go to her. If you are the loyal, loving husband you claim to be, then this will be your ultimate test. I suppose if you are able to resist her many charms, then maybe you will finally find the peace you crave. If you have the kind of iron will required to be a good, loyal husband, then you will be able to watch her dance for you without consequence. Because you will need her to dance for you, in privacy, just you and her. You will NEED to have her strip for you, to take off all of her clothes so you can gaze at every inch of her naked, sexy black body. And then, only then, if you can walk away, then you have a chance to a good husband. Then you just might have the will to resist these attractive women. Then, I suppose, it will be revealed that your path to bliss is found in monogamy, not in these arms of these beautiful seductresses, despite how attractive you find their filthy ways."

"You don't seem convinced?" I inquired.

"You're right, I'm not," Sister Jodie said. "From the sound of your voice, and the adventures you've had, and the type of women you've been able to pull, I have no doubt that you are a very attractive man. Even I have to admit that I find you very sexy. I mean, on a different day, it could have been me on the other end of these crazy adventures, but I digress. The point I'm making is that you have to look at the evidence here. You love sex! You are driven by sex! You need real, raw, nasty sex! You only had these problems once you stopped cheating on your wife. I bet you lived your life just fine with a clear head when you were screwing these other girls. But when you stopped, all that testosterone backed up, bubbling inside you, rising to a boil, driving you crazy. And if it keeps going on like this, not only will you cheat on your wife anyway, but you will be in such a crazed state that even your wife will surely notice," the nun said. Despite my confusion, her words resonated. They sounded true, despite my objections. But it just seemed so wrong. "If you want a normal life, you have to have to sex with other women. Women who are not your wife. What you need to do is find a way balance your need for a normal home with your nasty desires for amazing sex with gorgeous, busty women."

"No, no, this isn't true," I replied. "I know it all sounds bad, but I'm really a good person!" I know it sounded weak after all the bad things that I had done, but I still felt like there was a good person at the core of me.

"You speak as if it is these women who did something to you... as if they spread their corrupt, sinful ways onto you. I would argue that this is something that has always been inside you. It may have manifested in ways you didn't fully understand, and it's only been truly brought to the surface now. But it's always been there," she paused. She spoke as if she understood me, as if she knew this was a thing I had struggled with in my younger days. And the truth was I had. I had screwed around with these bad, nasty women before when I was in college. I had struggled even then in dealing with the affections of aggressive, slutty women. Even though I was raised normally, it seemed like this darkness was always there, calling to me like a siren's song. She couldn't have known that, but she came to that conclusion anyway. Was she right about me? "And these clever, scheming, gorgeous and brilliant women... they simply lit the fuse. Their gorgeous, lustful bodies, their large, soft, succulent breasts... they tempted you into sin, but they also tempted you into becoming what you really are. What's left for you is to embrace it..." the nun advised.

"I don't think that's true," I affirmed. "I just want to be a good, normal person. A good husband. A good man..."

"Our church advocates that truly embracing your needs is that path to true bliss. To salvation. Matt. As long as everyone involved is happy and willing, what you do in the bedroom doesn't change that path. A good sex life is the key to bliss. To find that balance between making your wife happy and making many other women even happier is what will make you a good man. That is what will make you truly happy. At peace, finally. That is your path. I think if you can just accept your need for hot, sweaty sex, everyone in your life will be in true bliss. Doesn't that just sound right, Matt?"

I paused, taking her words in. As messed up as it seemed, her path would also give me everything I wanted. So, for that reason, I decided to hear her out. The beat in my head, the signifier of the pressure of the sexual need I felt, returned, reverberating in my skull. The image of Aisha stripping for me reappeared, hidden by a haze.

"Let me prove it to you, Matt," she began. "Tell me... are you thinking about sex right now?" she asked, and the loud rhythmic beat in my head got louder. The image of Aisha stripping for me for became clearer. I stayed silent, and that gave the nun the answer she wanted.

"You are in a confessional booth, talking about how much you regret cheating on your wife, and you still just can't stop thinking about FUCKING other women!" the nun said sharply, her curse stunning me into silence. "That's right, Matt, you're a dirty, dirty boy. You like hearing me talk like this, don't you?" Her smooth voice had become decidedly sensuous, and hearing this nasty tone coming from a nun, the contrast of that, it made my cock as hard as a brick in my pants. "I'm gonna straighten your head out, Matt, and to do that, I will talk in the only language you seem to understand. The language of a complete and total fucking slut! Now, when I ask you a question, I don't want any stammering. No denials. Only the truth!" she insisted, her tone firm. There was a long, heated silence before I spoke up.

"Okay..." I croaked out.

"Tell me, Matt..." Sister Jodie began, savoring her words. "Are you thinking about sex right now, Matt?" I looked towards the divider, and I could see some of the nun's features in the dim booth next to me. She looked relatively young, maybe only a few years older than me, and very beautiful, even obscured in the shadows.

"Yes," I answered, unable to deny the truth.

"With who? Which of these spectacular, gorgeous, sexy women are you fantasizing about?" the nun asked. I stayed silent for a moment. "Is it Katie, your beautiful, cunning, and busty sister-in-law?" I flashed to a scene with Katie. Me, behind Katie, fucking her roughly, making her big tits jiggle, her cackling like a witch as she made fun of her younger sister. "Or Michelle, your wife's sexy, skanky best friend?" I flashed onto Michelle, her bent over on all fours as I fucked her tight ass, as she moaned deeply from this blissful pleasure. The sight of her ass swallowing my thick meet made me shiver. "Perhaps you're even fantasizing about me?"

I was stunned into silence by this bold claim. Where did this come from?

"Are you so filthy that you would fantasize about having sex with a nun while confessing your sins?" Sister Jodie asked.

"What?" I asked.

"Oh, don't be naïve, Matt," the nun stated. "You can't deny our obvious chemistry. You have to be feeling this too. I certainly am. You don't have to act so innocent with me, baby," I was incredulous. But despite my objections, I couldn't stop my mind from going to work. I imagined me and the nun together, in her booth, pushed up against the wall, her legs wrapped around me. She screamed and moaned in my ear as I roughly drilled her.

"Oh my goodness, you are, aren't you? My God, you are truly filthy..." she claimed.

"No..." I denied weakly.

"You're not? Well, then, I have to say I'm offended, Matt. You clearly fantasize about all these other women, so... why not me?" the nun asked. "Do you not think I'm sexy?" she asked, her tone smooth like honey.

"Uh, well, it's not that, but..." I stammered.

"So, you do think I'm sexy?" Sister Jodie asked, sounding more like a love-struck teenage slut than a nun in a church.

"No, it's... you're a nun!" I announced. She paused for a moment, taking this in.

"Would it change things if you knew I was pinching my nipples the entire time you were confessing?"

"What!?" I said, stunned.

"What if I told you that I just to reach under my habit and pull aside my thong so I could touch myself, because your adventures made me so fucking wet..." the nun said. My face felt hot as I heard the nun confess to her own filthy behavior. I was stunned, but my cock was loving this new depth of filth. I was as hard as iron.

"What if I told you I have big breasts? Just as big as all these amazing sluts who tempt you so... maybe even bigger," Sister Jodie said, and through the divider, I could see her licking her lips. I gulped deeply. "FF-cups, and perky as hell. They're so round... and smooth... and soft... and they so want to be squeezed, Matt. What if I told you if you played your cards right, I would let you see them bare, right fucking now?" I began to panic slightly, looking around, looking to escape, and as I did, I heard a smooth, crisp laugh coming from her. "What if I told you that, at some point in the very near future, you will be emptying your heavy nuts into my eager cunt!"

My eyes widened. A nun just said the word cunt to me. She was telling me she expected us to have sex, mere moments after offering to show me her massive tits. I was absolutely stunned by this whole encounter, but my disobedient cock was straining for release.

"What... what are you talking about?" I stammered.

"Hahaha..." she giggled in response. "You see how easy it was for me, Matt?" the nun asked, her tone seemingly reverting to normal. "You see how easy how easy it was for me to make those troubles disappear? You see how easy it was to take control of you using sex?"

"Uh..." I panted, unable to find words. "Was... was that all serious?" I asked.

"Matt, I'm a nun," she said, still laughing. "If you want to see if I was truly being serious, ask to see my breasts, and you will receive your answer..." she said vaguely, her tone unreadable. I didn't want to push it any further, still unclear about what game she was playing. "I am simply trying to prove the point that despite all your denials, you will always need crazy, messed up, filthy god damn sex. That will never disappear."

I let her words hang in the air. Her gambit had worked. Despite the inner strength I had found, it all disappeared the first moment I was teased by a gorgeous women. I couldn't even see this nun, but with her confidence, and her manner of speaking, I had no doubt she was gorgeous and sexy. The type of woman whose charms I kept falling prey too. And I had no doubt her tits were as big as she claimed. I just knew. Like she said, she could have very well been one of the women on the other end of these misadventures. And, if she was truly nasty, like I suspected, the possibility of sex wasn't off the table, despite her being a nun.

"You came here for advice... let me tell you what to do, again" she began. "The woman who has been haunting you, this Aisha... she is the key. You will find your destiny when you gaze your eyes across her luscious, naked black skin. Before going to your wife, before even speaking to her, you need to resolve this issue. Ignore your wife, go to the strip club, and go face your destiny. In the flesh."

"I'm not what you think I am," I affirmed, resisting both the dancing black woman haunting my head and the nun who thought so little of me. "You're wrong about me."

"Well, maybe so," the nun began, before her tone turned sensual again. "But I'm pretty confident I'm correct, Matt. And when I'm proven right, come back here. Ask for me, Sister Jodie. We'll go out for drinks, and you will tell me each and every one of your nasty fantasies, in great, great detail. And if you play your cards right, I'll let you live each and every one of them out with me," she announced, making me gulp. "And if you're as good as all these women seem to think you are, I might even introduce you to the Mother Superior. She's a brilliant woman, absolutely brilliant. And she has big tits, just like me, so I already know you'll like her. I expect Catherine would take a big shine to you. We could teach you so much..."

With that, I stood up and stepped out, eager to leave this twisted nun and her strange church behind. As I did, I looked around, and some more nuns had appeared. They were all about my age, some a bit younger, some a bit older, but they were all beautiful. And they were all looking at me, staring at me with their hypnotic gaze. I shook my head, looked down, and tried to resist sprinting out of there. As I escaped the chapel, I heard a familiar, sensuous voice call out to me.

"Call me!" Sister Jodie announced, but I didn't turn back.

This church where I once worshipped had been corrupted. I went in looking for assistance from a place that had always given me strength. Instead, I had a nun tell me to cheat on my wife before offering to show me her tits. I would find no sanctuary there. And, with every turn I made coming up empty, it seemed like I would find no sanctuary anywhere.

***************

The next few days were a blur. It was hard to focus, even despite my heavy workload. It was hard to focus on anything when the image of a luscious, hot-bodied black woman shaking her hot body for me was crystal clear in the front of my mind.

Ever since my trip to the church, Aisha had been the only thing on my mind. Any resolve I had built up had been obliterated by my conversation with that warped nun. I knew her words were insane. I knew that. Some insane ravings of the warped vessel of some off-shoot church. The Church of Light? I looked them up online, and the only things I found out was that they were extremely new, and that members of the main church had decried them publically.

Despite all that, my experience there had affected me. Like I said, I knew what she had said was insane, but... her words did resonate with me somewhat. I admit there was a twisted logic to her suggestions. You know, like... face your fear. In that sense, the idea of facing down Aisha made sense. Marching into that strip club, watching her dance, and then marching back out did have some logic to it. Seeing her bare skin, seeing those huge tits and her round ass... seeing the delectable body that had haunted my dreams in the flesh... it was a tempting idea. Of course, that was the problem, I was putting myself in position to be seduced. I would be the fly deliberately landing in the spider's web. But wasn't that the point? Wasn't that the whole problem, not knowing if I could withstand this seduction? If I just ripped the band-aid off and tested myself, if I put myself in position to be seduced and was able to resist, wouldn't that put an end to this? To the indecision in my brain? If I could face down the seduction and come out still loyal, would I be able to have the life I wanted? Or would I be the fool marching to his own doom?

So, despite the madness of Sister Jodie, our conversation had put Aisha to the top of my mind, and she wasn't going away. It seemed like every moment, I saw her meaty round ass-cheeks exposed in a thong. Or her big, bouncy tits jiggling in front of me, bursting to be free of her stretchy bra. I would see her plump lips twisted into a smirk, or her hypnotizing eyes holding my vision. I would remember how her hot body felt against mine at the bachelor party, or the taste of her tongue against mine from the illicit kiss we shared.

Despite all this, my distracted state freed me up to do some good work professionally. Without being in my own head, my troubled brain gave me a weird sort of instinctual business acumen, which served me well, allowing me to knock out the negotiations in rapid time. This would allow me to make it home just in time for my anniversary. This made me happy, knowing I could cook up one hell of a surprise for Amanda.

Even though it had only been a year, it felt like much longer. So much had happened since then. So much had changed. I was a much more a different man than the one I was when I walked down the aisle. I was much more, um... worldly. More cynical and jaded. I had seen some shit. I had done some shit. I had had a lot of sex, done some sick fucked up things in the bedroom, with women who were not my wife, and I had loved it. What the hell had happened to me? I could only hope I could find a way to go back and be the man I was a year prior. Be the man that Amanda married.

But that came with a great struggle. Even as I arranged for some flowers for me to give to my wife, and planned out our big surprise night together, a night that should fill me with joy, I kept thinking about Aisha. About her naked body. It wouldn't be so bad to just check her out, right? To see her naked and end this sick fascination once and for all. No... NO! I couldn't. I had to be strong. Giving some flowers to my wife and having a nice dinner with her at her favorite restaurant sounded way more fun. Right?

In spite of my renewed hope, that rhythmic beat in my head lasted all throughout my flight. My stiff dick reminded me of what I was losing out on by choosing my wife. All the hot, sweaty sex. All the thrill and adventure. All the pleasure. Endless, blissful pleasure. Sister Jodie's words kept echoing in my ears. Her urging me to embrace my sin, to find balance between my sex life and my married life. It sounded so tempting, but it was clearly so wrong. Maybe I could do it though... it would solve all my problems. No! Stop it! I wasn't that guy. I didn't need that stuff anymore. I had Amanda, and she was all I needed. Despite this renewed resolved, the beat in my head, that tempting, rhythmic beat, it was not going away. And my gaze was still haunted with visions of Aisha. On the day of my anniversary, all I could think about was her dark, luscious body, waiting for me. Tempting me to her, like a siren's song. Her round, juicy ass. Her huge, mouth-watering breasts. So big... so soft. I wanted them so badly, but no. I couldn't. I just couldn't. I had to stay strong. Despite every fiber in my body telling me otherwise, I had to stay strong. This was the hard part, and if I could just get through this, I would be home free.

One problem was, the airport was on the same side of town as the strip club. The flower shop was near there as well, so to give my wife the night she needed, I had to venture into dangerous waters. I had to resist the temptation to give in. But it was getting tough to avoid. The way traffic was going pretty much forced me to drive towards the club. Forced me into proximity of "Skin". Even when I picked up a bundle of my wife's favorite flowers, knowing I was so close to Aisha again made the pressure in my mind rise. Wouldn't this money be better spent tucked snugly into Aisha's thong? My blood began to boil. The beat got louder in my ears. Her body was crystal clear in my vision. God, the idea of giving in sounded so good. I wanted to give in. I really wanted to, but I just couldn't.

Sister Jodie's words echoed in my head as I got closer and closer to 'Skin'. And with all these forces pulling me in one direction, the ones inside me began to take over. Despite knowing better, I felt like my limbs were out of my control when I got impatient with the traffic, making a hard turn, knowing it would take me right by 'Skin." I was strong. I could simply go by there with no incident. Right?

But when I got closer to the club, when I could hear the loud music booming, my cock stiffened, and clouded my better judgment. I could almost see Aisha dancing in front of me, her body shaking in beat to the music. All that sexy black skin, right in front of me. It was almost too much to bear. I just wanted to reach out. I just wanted to touch.

I felt barely in control of my actions as I pulled off the street and parked outside the strip club. I needed to pause. I needed to get my head straight. I stepped out of my car, telling myself I needed some fresh air. Maybe the evening breeze will cool me down. But the loud beat only got louder. The echoing rhythm of the loud music resounded both from within the club and in my mind, beckoning to me. I was already out of the car. Why not just go inside, and take a peek? No... NO! I had to stay strong. I had to stay firm. Firm like Aisha's big, round black titties. Titties I wanted to see bare. Titties I wanted to squeeze. To suck. To slide my married cock into that deep, soft cleavage and fuck.

My feet were already leading me towards the club, despite me knowing better, the flowers I bought for my wife forgotten in the passenger seat as I walked like a zombie towards my moment of destiny. I told myself that I was going in there to put an end to this once and for all. To just see her naked and get this sick fascination out of me for good. But my achingly stiff prick wanted something else. Something I had been trying to resist for so, so long.

Would I withstand Aisha's charms, and prove myself right, or would I prove Sister Jodie right and surrender to the lust?

In a daze, I paid my way into the club, the music booming in my ears, erasing my better judgment. I stepped through the tinted doors, into the dim haze of the club, into the shining, colorful lights and the loud rap music. The place had been haunting me in my nightmares were now reality. I was now in the strip club. I was seeing what 'Skin' had to offer.

And my eyes were wide open.

All around me were women, working the club. Most of them were black women, as I expected, but there were a few white women in the mix, and at least one Asian woman. All of them were wearing very little, and seeing women exposed like this filled me with a sense of belonging. Being around women like this made me feel like a man. Like the cursing, rutting, fucking man Katie and Michelle made me feel like. Like the beast I was trying to stifle, the one trying to burst free.

I was hanging towards the back of the club, almost afraid to fully commit to my decision. A stripper was walking by me, and I stepped back, letting her pass. I scanned the room, looking for Aisha, but I didn't see her. Maybe she wasn't even here tonight. I don't know if that thought excited me or disappointed me. The place was pretty packed, and by the looks of it, the clientele were varied, black and white, men and women, rich and poor, nervous and excited, all united for one common cause.

To see some big tits.

And they were all about to get their wish.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, give it up for my girl!" the DJ announced. "Here is Sydni!"

A heavy beat echoed through the speakers as a black woman appeared from behind the curtain. I didn't recognize her, but she immediately had my attention. She was absolutely stunning. Simply gorgeous. And not even that trashy kind of hot. But, like, legit, could be a model, hot. She was beautiful, with stunning, mesmerizing eyes, straight black hair, and a smooth pair of plump lips, turned wickedly into a nut-busting sneer. She had a lighter complexion than Aisha, and her smooth, exposed skin was amazingly sexy. She was clad in a tiny, pink, stretchy bikini top and a matching pink thong. Her legs were clad in pink, fish-net stockings, and she had matching, platform heels.

She wasn't especially tall, but she had a lithe, fit, taut frame. This really emphasized the size of her breasts, which could only be classified as absolutely enormous. They jiggled with every perfect step she took, bursting to escape the clingy bikini top.

She looked out on the crowd with intensity as she began to dance, shaking her perfect assets like a seasoned professional, despite her relatively young age. She spun around to showcase her ass. The tiny thong split the two firm, juicy cheeks, leaving her shelf-like rear exposed to the appreciative audience. Leaving her clothes on for the moment, she ground against the pole, spinning around it, her lithe fit body moving with liquid smoothness, like a coiled snake wrapped around her. The crowd hooted and hollered in appreciation, and I couldn't even stop myself from drooling. She looked incredible.

Sydni then uncurled herself from around the pole and faced the crowd. She reached up between her breasts and undid the clasp, holding the bra on, despite her fleshy delights bursting to escape. Finally, with a flourish, she pulled her top apart, exposing her big tits to the crowd.

My jaw dropped just staring at them. Finally seeing a pair of large, naked breasts, after having gone so long without... it was like an addict getting his long awaited fix. I was in heaven.

They were perfect. Just absolutely massive, and perfectly firm. The mammoth udders jutted out from her chest, flawlessly dense, the skin looking unbearably smooth. Her hard, dark nipples were turned up firmly, aching to be touched. Men were tossing bills onto the stage as she got on her knees in front of them, teasing the front row crowd, sliding her breasts under their noses, causing them to be caught in her vapor trail. She had these massive melons on her chest, and she knew how to use them to get exactly what she wanted.

These breasts sent me into action. I began slowly moving forward, towards these perfect titties. I had to get closer. I had to see them. Smell them. Feel them. Anything. I made it halfway across the room before I was interrupted.

"You want a dance, baby?" a stripper asked, appearing in front of me. Unlike her friend on the stage, this woman was an amazon. She was tall and imposing, yet still very fit. She had darker skin, much darker skin, equally exposed by her tiny, blue number. But she wore a similar sneer as she looked down at me, jutting her mammoth udders outward, right in front of my face. I looked down at them blatantly, checking out the smooth, dark skin, the canyon of cleavage, and their immense size, and for a moment, she might have had me. But some small part of the good man inside me rose to the surface.

"Uh... no. No thanks," I croaked out. She simply rolled her eyes and pushed by me, looking for someone to pay to see her naked. She marched away, and as she did, I watched her large, firm, jutting ass, clad in a miniscule thong, shake side-to-side, making many men stare, and for a moment, I regretted turning her down.

"Baby!" I head a woman shriek, and before I could turn my head, a woman leapt into my arms. I looked down, and sure enough, Aisha was pressed against me, hugging me, before stepping back, looking up into my eyes, beaming. "I knew you'd come back for me! What do you think?"

She stepped back and posed in front of me, putting her hands on her hips so I could take her in. She looked incredible. She was wearing a skimpy neon yellow outfit. The stretchy, tiny yellow bra struggled to contain her massive breasts. The top was composed of two tiny triangles of stretchy material, her smooth, soft, dark flesh pouring over the edges. Down below, she had a tiny yellow thong, scooped low to reveal as much as possible without giving anything away. She had matching yellow fish-nets and tall platform boots. Her hot body looked amazing being shown off like this. Her smooth, dark black skin was coated with a thin sheet of perspiration, adding to her appeal. Her outfit left a lot of her hot body exposed. Her slim, lithe arms. Her fit, taut belly. Her long, firm, juicy legs. And most importantly, her massive, jiggly breasts, rippling with every small move she made. I was transfixed.

"You look incredible..." I said, causing her to smile. This almost didn't seem real. This was the woman who had been haunting me, and now here she was, right in front of me. And she looked even better than I remembered.

"Did you come here for me?" she asked.

"Yes," I replied, exhaling. I had tried to avoid this for so long, but now, I needed to face her down. I needed to see if I could withstand what she was offering. I tried to be strong, but as she bent forward to take my hand in hers, her big tits hung down, the full udders bouncing off each other, forming a chasm of cleavage that I could not take my eyes off of.

"Come with me," she said quietly, stepping forward, pressing her tits against my chest. "Let's go somewhere more private."

She led the way, sauntering, my hand in hers, allowing me to take in her exposed ass. Its size and shape were remarkable, two round, full, juicy cheeks, jiggling with every confident step she took. The yellow of her thong really stood out against her dark skin, the material meeting in a pronounced triangle before diving downward into a single string, disappearing between her meaty ass cheeks. Her shelf-like ass bounced and moved, side-to-side, beckoning me to follow, despite any objections I might have. She led me past other patrons and strippers, with a clear destination in mind.

"You taking a dance with that bitch?" the tall stripper called out to Aisha, just ahead of us.

"Uh huh, that's right, bitch!" Aisha stated proudly. "This one is all mine!"

"Why would he take a dance from you when he could have had all this?" the tall stripper said, running her hands down her imposing body.

"He don't want your skanky ass, Monique!" Aisha called out as we passed her. "He wants my skanky ass." She said with a smirk. We soon escaped the throngs of people and we ascended a small staircase. "The private rooms are up here, baby... just me and you," she teased, looking back at me with a smirk. As we got upstairs we approached a set of closed doors, with a bodyguard standing nearby, we were approached by an older Asian woman, dressed professionally, carrying a portfolio.

She looked out of place standing here, in a strip club. As she approached us, with a seething expression on her face, I suddenly realized she stood out to me for another reason. A reason that made me nervous. Cause as she moved closer, I realized that I recognized her. This was the woman from the parking lot. The one that was convinced I bumped into her car. The one that yelled and screamed at me. What was she doing here?

"What are you doing, Aisha?" she asked, sensing something off as she eyed the two of us. They knew each other?

"I snared me a keeper here, Mel," Aisha boasted. "Rich, white and married! He's perfect! It's been coming to this for a long time."

"What are you talking about?" the woman asked. She took this opportunity to take me in for the first time. I tried to look away from her judgmental gaze, hoping that she wouldn't recognize me. But it was all for naught. "Wait a minute... you're that piece of shit who bumped my car?"

"Okay, I didn't bump your car! It wasn't me!" I replied, still kinda mad about that whole thing.

"Bull-fucking-shit!" she replied.

"You've met?" Aisha asked, confused.

"You've met?" I asked, turning it back on her.

"Yeah, Mel's my boss. She runs this place." Aisha stated plainly. I thought she was some high-powered executive or something. Someone who was a peer of mine in the business world, probably someone higher up the ladder than me. Turns out, she was the boss of the filthiest strip club in town. Small world.

"And this is the motherfucker who bumped my car! The one I told you all about." Mel said. Even under her cold gaze, I couldn't help but take in her incredible good looks. For a woman in her forties, she looked spectacular. She was gorgeous, with straight black hair, hazel eyes, and smooth golden skin. Her body seemed fantastic, with seemingly large, luscious breasts packed into her tight business top, bursting out from a blazer. She had long firm legs, flattering tight pants, and expensive looking heels. Even staring me down with dislike, she looked amazing. "I should get Hector to throw your white ass out!" she said, gesturing towards the bodyguard behind her.

"Oh, calm down, bitch," Aisha said flippantly, unafraid at talking like this to her boss. Either she was unafraid of Mel, or she felt like she had the clout to talk like this. "I've got big plans for this one." Aisha teased. Mel looked down her nose at me.

"Like what?" Mel spat out.

"Oh, I'm taking him into one of the private rooms," Aisha began, looking back at me with a raised eyebrow. "Me and him are gonna FUCK!" My eyes widened as she announced this fact in front of her boss. Would this proclamation get us into trouble? I looked at Mel, this woman who already hated me, waiting for her reaction, knowing that any legitimate club would never allow this type of thing to happen.

Mel, for the first time, really appraised me, looking me over with a scowl on her face. Her gaze was slow and deliberate, but hot in a way I couldn't describe. I swear I could feel her gaze pass over my crotch, and it sent a jolt through my cock. She looked me in the eyes for a moment, evaluating my looks and coming to a final judgment.

"Fine." Mel relented, stunning me. Did I live up to her standards? Did she think I was hot enough for Aisha? After she answered, she simply glanced down at the crowd, her expression unchanging. "Shouldn't be a problem tonight. Just try not to make too much noise."

"You see this stud?" Aisha asked her boss incredulously. "Bitch, I'm gonna fucking scream!" Mel, smirked wickedly, and I suddenly realized that despite their relationship as boss and employee, she was on the same page with Aisha. As Aisha led us towards the private room, the boss reached down and slapped Aisha's round ass, making the firm cheek jiggle. As Aisha pulled me forward, I glanced back at Mel, shocked that she was allowing this to happen, but her narrowed gaze told me I would find no respite from her. She had no love lost for me. She was the last person interested in my marital vows. So, I was truly on my own now. Me and Aisha walked by the bodyguard and through a heavy black door, which shut behind us. Once we were alone, Aisha pulled me forward and shoved me onto a couch. I landed with a bounce as she looked down at me proudly.

"Finally!" she called out to me, stepping forward. "It's just me and you!"

"Aisha, listen," I began, breathing deep. "I don't want you to have the wrong idea. I just came here to, uh... to watch. To see you dance. That's it." I affirmed, not sure how strong this sounded. She paused in her approach to study me.

"Sure, baby, I got you," she said with a knowing grin. "I'm gonna take off my clothes, dance for you, let you see me totally naked. Let you see my hot ass and big tits. Then, I'm gonna grind all up on you while you sit there with a stiff fucking dick. I'm gonna slide my big black tits on your face. I'm gonna let you put your hands all over me. I'm gonna grind my dripping cunt all up against that married dick, till the point that you're driven insane! Till you will need my tight black cunt, or you will just die! And then... you'll just walk away. Go back home to that wife that you clearly love with all your heart. Who you would never, ever betray." Her tone was mocking, making her intentions clear, despite my objections. She wanted to fuck me. She wanted to tempt me into sex, and it was up to me to be strong enough to stop her.

This was the test. Could I be the good husband I believed I could be, or was I truly the cursing, rutting animal who got off on betraying his wife, humiliating her behind her back while fucking various gorgeous women with huge tits, hot asses, who's luscious bodies radiated a pure, intoxicating evil that I could not resist?

I was in trouble.

A beat echoed through the speakers, seemingly matching the exact pulsing that had pounding in my brain for weeks now. And as Aisha began to shake her hips, I realized that the exact scene that had been haunting me was coming true. Despite everything, I had ended up in front of her, in this club, watching her dance.

"Most the guys that come here... they're forgettable," Aisha said, raising her hands above her, rolling her hips in front of me, like a belly dancer. I watched her fit, taut belly flexing, her smooth, black skin arresting my vision. "Just a bunch of nameless, faceless men, gawking at what they could never have."

She spun around, still rolling her hips, with her round, juicy, thong-clad ass now facing me. I watched it roll, each of the large, firm cheeks jiggling.

"But not you..." she began. "You're different." She slid her hands down her body, her luscious frame and the booming music dulling my resolve. "You're so fucking hot, just about any girl would scratch and claw just for the honor of spreading their legs for you. None of those other guys could dream of having a woman like me... but you can. You could have women like me every fucking day..." She put her hands on her knees and began twerking, bouncing her luscious, exposed ass for me. "But baby, you act like you don't want this, when deep down you do. You play hard to get every day of your fucking life, and you don't even know it. Your wife don't know it. But I do. I can fucking smell it on you. You're fucking filthy, just like me. Even at your bachelor party, I could tell there was something inside you, bursting to get out. Tell me Matt... are you ready to burst?"

My eyes were locked on her hypnotic, jiggling ass, the firm black cheeks bouncing firmly, bouncing up and down, and side to side, giving me a peek of the tiny yellow thong lodged snugly between her ass-cheeks. My cock was straining in my pants, but I remained silent. She looked over her shoulder at my bulging crotch, confirming her suspicions.

"That's what makes you so irresistible," she said as she slowed down her twerking, sliding her hands up her sides as she shook her ass from side-to-side. "Girls love the guys that they have to work for. That they have to conquer. And when it's a rich white boy with that face and that body, then baby... I bet all the sluts go nuts over you." I looked up at her, wondering if her words were true. If that was the explanation for what I'd been going through.

"I know that this black slut can't stop thinking about you," Aisha said, turning around to face me, pointing at herself. She sauntered towards me, her large breasts jiggling with every step. Before I knew it, she jumped into my lap, her body landing on my crotch forcefully, taking the wind out of me for a moment. She put her hands over my shoulders, resting on the couch as she looked down me, her massive jugs hanging down, her fault-line of dark, juicy black cleavage arresting my vision. "Have you been able to stop thinking about me?" As she asked me this, she ground herself against me, grinding her barely-covered cunt against my bulging, covered prick. I looked up at her, at her twinkling, knowing eyes, giving her my answer in my heated gaze. "I think I know the answer," she tittered, grinding against me, her large breasts sliding against my chest. "God, when I ran into you at that hotel... all I kept thinking about, that whole night, was you. I was wondering why me and you couldn't have just walked off together, checked into a room, and just spent the whole night fucking! I know that's what I wanted. That would have been so much better than me dancing for a bunch of random men, or you spending the whole night with your boring wife at some lame ass function. Me and you... we would have kept everyone at that hotel awake with the shit we would have done to each other."

My entire body was tensed as I stayed in place, my arms at my sides, not moving a muscle as she slid her hot body against mine. I tried to resist the images she was conjuring, but the picture of me and her in bed together, our naked bodies rolling against each others', her black skin against my white flesh, screaming and moaning in pleasure... it was a difficult image to ignore.

"You can touch me, baby," she whispered lustily, sliding herself upward, dragging her heavy black breasts over my face, teasing me. "I want to feel your hands all over me! I know it's against the rules, but... I won't tell anyone. And besides, we're gonna be doing a whole lot more than just touching!" I breathed deep, resisting her invitation, despite every fiber in my being telling me otherwise.

"Loosen up baby," she urged, her voice like honey, slapping my chest lightly before moving in close to me. "When a fine-ass white boy has a sexy black slut on his lap, its okay to enjoy it. I know you came in here to just, uh... watch me, but that doesn't mean you can't enjoy yourself. Are you enjoying yourself, Matt?" she asked, grinding her cunt against my pulsing prick. "I think you are. I think you're REALLY enjoying yourself, haha! Married white men shouldn't enjoy black strippers as much as you do, but God damn, you're as hard as a fucking brick, aren't you? It's okay, baby, you can be honest with me..."

I grunted, struggling to contain myself. Was I physically enjoying this? Yes, of course, she was crazy hot, and seeing her like this would turn any man on. But this was a test of my loyalty, and if I gave her an inch, that would be all the push I would need to give in. If I gave in, I would be giving her every inch, again and again and again. So, I clenched my teeth and remained silent. She winced at seeing that she hadn't worn me down yet.

"Here maybe this will knock some sense into you," she began, sliding down, with her belly against my thighs, pushing herself towards the floor face-first. She put her hands on the floor, propping herself up, with her ass now pushed up against my stomach, her legs on either side of me. She brought her legs up, holding herself up, using her belly to pivot on my legs, till her calves were curled around the back if my head, getting a good grip on me. She pushed herself up on straight arms, so her front was hovering above my legs, her thong-clad ass now directly in front of me. The second before it happened, I realized what was about to happen.

Before I could reach she used her legs to pull my head forward, and as she did, she drove her ass backward, slamming her round, exposed ass into my face.

"Uhhh!" I groaned out in a daze, but she repeated the process, slamming her ass into my face again and again, my face landing directly in the crack as her firm cheeks collided with me.

"You like that baby?" she called out with a laugh, driving her ass back into me, knocking me loopy. "I can tell you love the rough stuff... this good enough for you?" My married face was slamming into a black stripper's ass, over and over again. How I ended up in this position? What was I doing? "I'll only stop when you tell me you love it!" she warned. She drove back against me again and again as she forced her ass against me. This was definitely a new experience, but the fact that she was being so physically dominant kept me stiff as a brick. As rough as it was, I was enjoying it, so I knew I had to put a stop to it before things got too carried away.

"Okay... okay! I love it! Okay?" I called out, and with one more firm collision of her hot ass and my handsome face, she stopped. Finally, knocked dizzy, she released her hold on me, pivoting on me so she could get her feet under her.

"So, if you love it so much, just admit the truth," she began. "Tell me you want to fuck me. Admit it!" Still in a bit of a daze, I found a response.

"No..." I panted. "I just... I just want to watch." She sat up on my lap, and looked back at me with a bit of a sneer.

"Well, I guess it's time to bust out the big guns," she said, pushing herself up and standing up in front of me again. I remained stoic as she turned to face me. She put her fingers on the front clasp of her bra, before pausing to speak to me. "You ready, baby? I've been wanting to show you these again for so, so long, and I know you've been thinking about them, too." With that, she deftly undid her top and peeled the material apart, revealing her massive, black breasts to me again.

"God damn..." I sighed, the daze she had knocked me into still affecting me, clearly, unable to stop the words from leaving my mouth. My eyes were widened in rapturous, hungry glee at seeing these mammoth black jugs again. I had seen them before, at my bachelor party, and they looked even bigger and better than I remembered. They were so incredibly large, standing out from her fit, luscious frame. The skin looked so smooth. So soft. So black. The thin sheen of perspiration coating her big tits added to their appeal. Her dark, throbbing nipples capped off the massive orbs, holding my gaze. When I had first walked into the strip club and saw the first pair of large, naked breasts I had seen in a while, it was like an addict getting a taste of his addiction. But here, being in such close proximity of a pair of large, naked breasts... it was practically a full-on relapse. My eyes were hungrily taking in every inch of soft, round flesh, drinking them in, watching every luscious bounce and jiggle intently. My eyes had been deprived of this sight for too long, and now that they were in front of me, I was savoring them. My cock was pulsing with need, dripping cum, aching to be freed, aching for some heated, lustful action. Aching for this encounter to reach its sole logical outcome.

"You like?" she asked with a knowing, raised eyebrow, reaching up to cup her mammoth jugs, squeezing them lightly, the perfect black flesh yielding to her fingers. "You like these big black tits?" I nodded without thought, giving her the answer she wanted. "I think you more than like them... you love them, don't you, Matt? You love my big, black, bare breasts! You want to squeeze them with your big, married hands..." She began moving closer to me, her tone getting more lusty. "You want to slide your dick right in-between and fuck my huge black tits with your big, white cock," she said, jiggling her big boobs in her palms. My eyes widened, and a thought of doing just that rose into my brain. The thought of my cock in between those massive, soft udders, surrounded by warmth and softness, fucking those big, smooth tits roughly, making them bounce around my shaft, before I exploded, coating those black breasts with my white, thick cum, that might just break me for good. My cock yearned to escape my pants and make that fantasy a reality. Her breasts were so much better than my wife's small, inferior, pathetic pair. And while Katie's massive set might still be a hair bigger, Aisha's lust inducing dark skin made them equally sexy.

She now danced topless for me, and it became clear clothes were a restriction for her. Now, with her tits out, she could really let loose. She really knew how to use them, shaking her body to make them jiggle side to side, and gyrating her body to make them bounce up and down. Those big, fleshy jugs were amazing, and watching them move freely was practically hypnotizing. She danced for me, showcasing them, posing to let me appreciate their full, round shape and size, arching her back to jut them outward.

"You love my big tits, don't you?" she asked, her smooth voice hitting my ears through the deep beat emanating from the club. She cupped them for me, squeezing them. She lifted them up slightly before dropping them, letting me watch the firm flesh drop, arresting my vision. She pinched her own nipples as she smiled at me, knowing she had me on the hook.

She rolled her hips as she spun around for me so her round black ass pointed at me. I looked up at her taut back, and I could see the sides of her huge, fleshy black tits, even from behind. She put her hands above her head, locking them together as she smoothly turned to face me again. Her black melons were again pointed right at me as she danced for me, her firm, tight body flexing and rolling smoothly... hypnotically. And through it all, those big black jugs kept jiggling and bouncing.

It was enough to leave me frozen in place, unmoving, stiff as a fucking brick. Knowing she had me enraptured, she moved in close and turned around again, pointing her hot ass at me, her body dancing for me lusciously as she slid her hands down her sides, hooking her fingers in her thong.

"You love my black ass too, don't you?" she asked, toying with her thong as she looked back at me. "Every time we've met, you couldn't stop staring at it. Wondering if you would ever get to touch it... really dig in and feel it. Wondering if you could ever handle an ass like mine... baby, you are about to find out." At this, she bent over, legs locked, as she pulled down the yellow thong. She tugged at it as it caught between the firm, full cheeks, yanking it free as she let it fall to the floor.

She was now completely exposed to me. As she spun to face me, the only things she had left on were her yellow stockings and her high-heels. Everything else was now visible to me. She was baring herself to me completely, proudly showing me all that naked black skin. And I was still sitting on the couch, a bundle of nerves, still completely clothed.

"Yes, baby... I never want to wear clothes in front of you." she purred, dancing for me. She swiveled her hips as she spun for me, now showcasing her hot naked ass.

She bounced her hips from side to side, making her firm black ass bounce. My eyes were nearly as hypnotized by her round, juicy ass as I was by her huge tits. She knew how to work it, shaking it back and forth, gyrating her hips. My eyes traversed the length of her ass crack, causing my cock to twitch in delight. It was so deep and pronounced. Despite my objections, my cock wanted to dig deep into that ass and take pleasure in it, the pleasure I just knew it could offer.

"You love this fucking ass, don't you?" she asked, slapping her round ass cheek. "Don't you?"

"Uh..." I groaned noncommittally, not wanting to admit the truth. She bent over, keeping her legs straight before she jiggled her ass for me, bouncing it like only a trained, seasoned stripper could. Despite my objections, I was enraptured by her performance.

She turned back to face me, letting me get a good look at her nude form. My eyes glanced at her bare pussy, finding a small landing strip just above her small, puffy lips. Even her pussy was better looking than my wife's. And I got a closer look as she pushed me back and stepped up onto the couch, forcing me within inches of her naked cunt.

She danced in front of me, her smooth, taut body now right in front of me. Her sweat coated skin glistened in the lights, adding to the lust I was feeling. I watched her smooth belly rolling, like a belly dancer, as she squatted just above my lap, sliding her cunt over my thighs before standing up again. She moved closer, forcing me farther back as she moved her pussy right in front of my face, practically right under my nose. And, of course, her pussy smelled amazing, just like it seemed to with all these tempting women. She waved it under my nose, drawing me forward, my head rising from the back of the couch, trying to tempt me into falling under her spell, but then she spun around in front of me, putting me face-to-face with her hot ass.

The round, firm, black cheeks juggled in front of me as she danced smoothly, making my eyes wide, taking it all in. The last bare ass I had seen was Amanda's, and Aisha's ass was far superior, in every way. Amanda's ass was flat and pale and shapeless, while Aisha's was feminine, and curvy, and lust-inducing. As she shook it for me, I fell under its hypnotic spell, frozen in place, unmoving. My eyes couldn't stop gazing at the large, round, black cheeks, and the divine cleft in-between. I had gotten a first-hand feel of it before, but now, I only wanted to go deeper.

I was only jerked out of my spell when Aisha decided to drop down onto my lap roughly, knocking the air out of me as my back lifted off of the couch cushions. Her body was now fully against me, forcing me back against the couch. As I recovered she pulled her back from my front, putting her hands on my knees and looked back at me.

"Mmm, I can feel it," she gasped, grinding her crotch against my very evident bulge. "I remembered that you were big, but I didn't realize you were this huge..." she said, grinding her pussy against my clothed length. "I bet wifey doesn't take care of this big cock the way you need... right?" she asked, looking back at me, her glassy eyes filled with lust. I looked at her at her taut, fit back and round juicy ass as she ground against me, and the sight of her hot body was filling me with even more lust. "Tell me! Does your wife take care of your big cock?"

"No..." I groaned out, unable to stop myself. Her large, plump lips curled into a wicked smile. "Not anymore."

"That's right!" Aisha called out. "Rich white boy can't stop thinking about a sexy black stripper, and suddenly, his little white wife doesn't do it for him. Yes!" she moaned out in pleasure as she ground against me. Despite myself, I began grinding back into her. "Uh huh! Every white boy secretly needs a black bitch in his life! So he can do all the nasty things little white wives don't do. Or can't do. But nasty black sluts do it all! We know how to make fat white cocks feel really fucking good! Yeah!" she said, grinding against me even harder. My body was almost acting on its own accord as I ground against her, and before I could stop myself, my hands rose from the couch and gripped her hips, aiding us in grinding against each other harder. "Ahh! Yes! That's it baby! Grind against me. Put your hands all over me!" I had enough restraint to just keep my hands in place, gripping her hips, my fingers gripping her warm, smooth skin. I gulped as I felt myself getting carried away, but the pleasure was so great that I couldn't stop myself. I just kept grinding into her, grinding my swollen, aching shaft against her. Seeing that she had me somewhat in her web, she again fell back, pushing her back against my front, forcing me back against the couch. She positioned herself so my head was over her shoulder, and she looked up at me expectantly.

"I want your hands all over me, baby. Don't you want to touch me?" she invited. I looked down over her shoulder, and my eyes were locked onto her mountainous breasts, jutting out from her chest. They looked so massive. So round. So smooth. They were begging to be touched. Squeezed. She raised both of her arms and took hold of the back of my head in her palms, digging into my scalp firmly, making sure I wouldn't stop staring at her massive black tits. She shook her big boobs for me, and I watched them bounce side-to-side, hypnotically.

"Does your wife have tits like these?" she whispered.

"No..." I replied, my eyes locked on her massive, smooth breasts.

"I bet your little white wife has teeny, tiny, titties, doesn't she?" Aisha asked, knowing the answer.

"Yes... so fucking small," I said, my voice almost monotone, so dazed I was. I wasn't even thinking about what I was saying as I watched her big black breasts bounce side-to-side lusciously.

"Rich white boys always marry the nice, pretty white girls... but they all eventually stray," Aisha proclaimed. "They all eventually look elsewhere for real satisfaction. Isn't that what you need, baby... true satisfaction?"

"Yes," I said, my eyes locked on her hard nipples, capping her fleshy tits.

"And the smart ones go for the black girls," she said, leaning up to kiss my cheek, pressing her soft, plump lips into me. "Cause black girls know how to fuck! We don't do any of that white girl bullshit, and just lie back and take it," I was reminded of my last sexual encounter with my wife, and how she performed exactly as Aisha said. "Black sluts like me ride that fucking cock like nasty fucking whores! And Matt, baby... I want to be your fucking whore. Your nasty slut!"

"Uhhh..." I sighed, almost blindingly turned on.

"Every rich white boy needs a black bitch in his life," she purred to me. "Every rich white man needs a naughty black slut to fuck hard and spoil rotten! You'll give me that fat, married dick every chance you get, and give me enough cash to give me the life I fucking deserve! Doesn't that just sound perfect, baby? Don't you want me to be your naughty little secret?"

"Fuck..." I groaned, the idea sounding insanely erotic. I couldn't control myself, grinding up into her roughly, grinding my clothed dick against her black ass. I was already blowing plenty of money on both Katie and Michelle, at their urging, and the thought of giving up even more of my paycheck on yet another woman sounded insanely hot. Another one, a black woman I barely know, entering my life, being given the money I had worked so hard for, money meant for me and my wife, it was so fucking wrong that I couldn't help but get turned on. I had more than enough money to get by, so I could probably afford this without it affecting my life in any way, but, uh... fuck... maybe I should ask my wife to cut down on some of her spending, just to be safe.

"Your wife wouldn't notice a thing," Aisha assure, still shaking her chest for me. "They never do. Baby, I'm gonna ride that fucking married cock so often it will be permanently fucking covered with stripper glitter. And she won't even notice, because your wife is fucking stupid. She'd have to be to think she'd be enough woman for you," she asserted. My clothed length was lodged between her ass-cheeks as she ground against me, the pleasure clouding my judgment, transforming her slights against my wife into pure pleasure. In my overstimulated state, I couldn't look away from her mountainous jugs. Their massive size. The smooth, slick, luscious black flesh. The hard, rubbery nipples. They jiggled hypnotically, arresting my vision. The music in the club, combined with the rhythmic, maddening beat in my own mind, overwhelmed my senses and deafened my objections. I knew it was wrong, but giving into temptation suddenly didn't seem so bad. I mean, I had done it before... would doing it again really be that much worse? And besides... her breasts were enormous! I just had to get my hands on them again. I just had to.

"Touch me, baby..." she whispered, writhing on my lap, but at this point, I didn't need the help. I released my grip on Aisha's hips and allowed my hands to slide upwards. My fingers slid up her smooth, sweat-moistened skin, touching her fit belly, my hands almost shaking as they moved closer to her prodigious bust. I had gone so long without this, without feeling a big pair of tits in my hands. What if I just gave them a firm squeeze? What would be the harm?

I finally slid my hands up, sliding my hands up over her massive, bulging boobs, feeling the warm, soft flesh in my hands. Once her big black breasts filled my palms, I finally gave in, squeezing the big tits between my fingers.

"Oh fuck!" Aisha called out as I firmly squeezed her breasts.

"Jesus!" I cried out in awe. They were so fucking soft! And firm! Feeling the soft flesh of Aisha's big tits was simply incredible. I looked down to see her bulbous black breasts balloon outward between my fingers as I dug into the lush, succulent black flesh. The color contrast between my white hands and her black tits was incredible. I squeezed them over and over again, addicted to the sensation of this black stripper's boobs in my hands.

"Yes! I've waited so long for this..." she moaned out, pushing her breasts outward into my hands, her throbbing nipples scratching my palms as I groped her massive jugs. She ground into me roughly as a reward, the pressure on my clothed dick driving me crazy.

The pleasure of squeezing her black tits was enough to distract me from my resistance to this. I knew this was wrong. I knew that this was going much further than I planned, much further than it should, but this wasn't full-on cheating. Just a bit of fooling around. I wasn't cheating, I hadn't gone that far, and it was this last shred of hope that I clung to. Even as I was squeezing a naked black stripper's big, juicy tits as she ground her amazing ass against my clothed, bulging married cock, I still felt like I could walk out of this, fidelity intact. I honestly did.

But then Aisha leaned forward, and unzipped my pants.

"Wait..." I sighed weakly as I felt her push herself up on me, giving herself free reign to pull open my pants, tugging my slacks till they got caught up on my knees. The only thing between her and my bulging member was my thin boxer-briefs.

"Jesus, you're big..." she said to herself as she slid her hand over my covered shaft, making me jump. My hands were still gripping her huge tits as she did all this, so I was unable to stop her as I felt her fingers curl under the band of my boxer-briefs and tugged them down to my knees, exposing my massive, married shaft to her eyes for the first time. "Holy shit!" she called out as my rock hard prick stood proud, harder than it had ever been, a beacon drawing her eyes to my crotch. I have a nine-inch cock, but I swear I was so fucking hard and swollen I might have somehow gained an extra inch. My erect pillar swayed slightly in the heated air, and her eyes remained locked to it, gazing over every inch hungrily. "I love it! I fucking love it! I just knew you were huge. I knew it!"

She leaned back and slid, and as I maintained my grip on her large, smooth black breasts, she moved down so her naked pussy was dangerously close to my throbbing cock. She slid herself down, sliding her ass along my torso till my cock slid in between her prominent ass cheeks, so my length was fully wedged in the crack of her ass. She ground down into me, her round ass squeezing my aching prick

"Ahhh!" I moaned, the pleasure overwhelming. She ground into me slowly, tantalizingly, driving me crazy but not over the edge. Despite myself, I humped up into her, sliding my cock along her ass crack. I kept my hands on her breasts, squeezing them firmly, gripping them as I held on for the ride. We went at this for a few minutes, as she slowly drove me with insane with lust, till I was squirming below her, aching for release. Finally, she slid herself up so my married cock was freed from the fleshy prison of her ass crack. It swayed in the air, my swollen meat desperate for pleasure, before she slid herself down, her back still against my front, and the tip of my cock was pressing against her ready cunt.

"Oh, uh... no," I sighed weakly, trying to stop her.

"Baby, I've wanted to feel you inside me for so long..." she moaned, sliding her pussy over the head of my swollen shaft, coating it with her juices, but not taking it further. My cock was aching for her. It wanted to be inside her so bad, but that last shred of reason spoke out, trying to put an end to this before it got out of hand. "Don't you want to fuck me?" she asked, looking up at me, biting her lip.

"No... please," I begged, trying to convey how badly I didn't want to fuck her while firmly squeezing her huge black tits with my cock poised to enter her pussy. Somehow, she didn't believe me.

"Mmm, I don't think so, baby," she purred. "You're trying to be a good hubby, but I know what you really want. You try to be a good husband, but all you think of is pussy! And big tits! And fucking slutty women! Thinking about my tight black pussy, and wondering why you just didn't go all the way when you had the chance. I think you want to fuck my slutty cunt... don't you? Every time you have to fuck your boring little white wife, you've been thinking about me... about that nasty black cunt! Haven't you... haven't you!?" she asked.

"Yes!" I relented. "But I can't! I want to, but I just can't! Please!" I sighed as I felt my mushroom tip sliding along the entrance to her cunt, her juices coating it, lubing it, readying it for sex.

"But it so wants to make you happy," she replied, sliding her pussy against me, teasing me. "And I so want it... I want that fucking dick. Inside me. You have to know it's a better pussy than your wife's, don't you?"

"Yeah," I groaned out, my eyes nearly blinded with pleasure as I gripped her big, soft tits roughly. "I know it's better. I know your pussy would be better than my wife's." I admitted.

"That's right baby, it would be. That black pussy knows how to make a dick feel welcome. It knows how to drive a dick crazy. Black pussy is the best... don't you know that? Doesn't that fat married dick deserve the best?" she asked, bringing her lips up, sucking at my taut neck.

"Ugh..." I groaned, shivering with pleasure. I couldn't think straight. I was being driven crazy. My mind was a chaos of noise, of images and feelings, of each of my sensations working in overdrive.

"Why don't you just slide it in?" she asked me, her honey-like voice working into my brain, trying to take control of my actions. "It would feel so fucking good, wouldn't it? Imagine that tight black cunt, squeezing every inch of that big white married cock! Are you imagining it?"

"Yes..." I admitted, my own voice heavy with lust. Her black cunt would be so tight. I knew it. It would just have to be. Women like Aisha, all these temptresses, they seemed to always have crazy tight cunts. These women could only have the confidence they did if they knew they could back it up, and Aisha could. I just knew it.

"Don't you want to be balls deep inside me? Fucking my brains out?" Aisha asked, her body still sliding against mine, teasing my cock. "Don't I deserve it? I've been in your mind for so long, driving you crazy... shouldn't I be rewarded for that? For tempting you with my hot body... my big tits... my round ass?"

"...married..." I gasped out, almost unable to form more words, taking strength in the one thing I was fighting for. I was still seeking solace in her fleshy black tits, squeezing them over and over again, basking in their softness as I tried to fight off her advances.

"That's right, baby, you're a married man, and I'm the twisted, nasty, slutty bitch who wants to steal you from your wife," Aisha said, licking my neck. "I've never met your wife, and I can't fucking stand the ugly bitch! An ugly, pathetic, uptight bitch who can't keep her man happy."

"Don't say that," I said, trying to defend my wife.

"But it's true, isn't it?" she asked.

"Uh..." I replied, unable to bring myself to say any more.

"It is, isn't it?" she began. "Your wife is as pathetic and disgusting as I say she is, isn't she? You got married to that cute girl you thought you were supposed to like, but after a year, you realized how fucking dull and unattractive she truly is. You don't want someone cute! Yuck! You want someone filthy! And nasty! You would much rather shack up with a dirty slut! You married her, like, a year ago, and she can't even make your dick hard anymore. But me... we first met a year ago, and your cock is fucking throbbing for me..."

"Please..." I begged, the chaos in my mind almost making me lose my sanity.

"If she still turned you on, you wouldn't be here, about to fuck another woman. Some slutty black bitch that no white wife would ever want her man around." Despite my objections, I was moving with her slightly, keeping my cock poised against her waiting pussy. "God, you want to fuck me so bad, don't you? Don't you!"

"No!" I replied, gasping for breath, squeezing her big tits.

"Just slide your cock inside me... feel my black pussy squeezing your cock!" she begged, kissing my jaw.

"No," I repeated, despite every nerve in my body telling me otherwise.

"Fuck me!" she urged.

"No..."

"Do it!" she urged.

"No..."

"Sink that white cock inside me." she gasped, her voice almost making me lose control.

"No..."

"Up to the balls..."

"No..."

"I want to feel your big balls pressed up against my clit."

"No..." I said, my entire body shaking with need. The beat in my head was deafening, and the only thing that could reach my ears was her sensuous voice.

"Fuck my black pussy and make me your slut forever..."

"Please..." I gasped.

"Fuck me, baby," she begged.

"Uh..." I moaned, pinching her nipples.

"Slide that fat cock inside me and fill me with thick cum..." she urged, moving her lips to my ear.

"Fuck..." I groaned, having to stop myself from humping upwards and giving her what she wanted.

"Fill this nasty, black, stripper's cunt with all that cum you promised your wife."

"Jesus..."

"I bet you want fill me up with cum and give me a baby, don't you?"

"OH! God!" I groaned out, a rippled of blinding pleasure going down my spine and through my aching cock at the thought of what she just suggested.

"Ha! I knew it! You're so nasty! I love it!" she moaned out, kissing my cheek. I squirmed beneath her for a few moments, my mind fraught and tormented, and she let me settle down for a few seconds before finally speaking up again.

"Just admit it... you want to fuck me, don't you?"

"Yes," I admitted, but I still didn't give in fully.

"You so want to fill me with cum..."

"Yeah, I do..."

"Betray your wife, and fuck some cheap slut..."

"Ugh..."

"Give me that dick." she whispered hotly, biting my earlobe, making my eyes roll into the back of my head. My throat was tightened, I couldn't think, I couldn't fight it. The last little shred of loyalty I felt towards my plain, unattractive, flat-chested wife was being worn down. And she sensed it.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" she whispered, her honey-tinged voice like a raging river, eroding the last of my resistance. "Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Do it! Fuck me! Fuck my black cunt! Do it! Make me scream! Do it! Fuck me! Make me your black slut! Fuck me! Make me scream! Make me cum! Please! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

The river was raging, eroding that last thin thread holding my marriage together. A thin little string in my mind was what was keeping me loyal to my wife, and her cascading words were wearing that string down. Over and over, her words like a chant, wearing me down, wearing me down, wearing me down.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

She kept repeating this, again and again, wearing me down, until finally...

The string snapped.

My hips rose, seemingly on their own accord, and then finally, after weeks of craving this very thing, I sank my throbbing, married cock into Aisha's taut, black cunt.

"AHHH! FUCK!" Aisha screamed out loudly, her head falling back in pleasure.

"Jesus!" I groaned, eyes screwed shut in pleasure as I slid my cock into her. The feeling of her tight, dripping black cunt wrapped around my bone-hard shaft was almost overwhelming, but I maintained enough self-control not to lose it immediately. Her pussy was squeezing the hell out of my pulsing dick, but she was so fucking wet and ready I was able to smoothly slide my sizable shaft balls deep inside her.

"Oh my God!" she cried out, squirming in pleasure. I slid my hands down to her waist, gripping her hips to hold her in place against me. She ground against my cock, gyrating on my post, gripping me tautly. Her cunt was spasming around my meat, giving it the type of pleasure it so desperately needed. "GAHH! You're so fucking big!" she cried out in awed pleasure. She rotated her hips slowly, sliding her ass against me as she rotated my prick inside of her.

"Ohh... God!" I grunted through clenched teeth. "You're so Goddamn tight! Holy shit!" We stayed like this for a few moments, riding out this initial pleasure, getting used to these new sensations. Finally, her body seemed to relax and she began to sigh in pleasure. She turned to look back at me, her face on my shoulder as she grinned wickedly at me. She licked her lips and spoke.

"Fuck me..." she repeated one last time, and this time, and with a wolfish grin, I complied. I began to pump up into her, sliding my swollen prick in and out of her, working up into a steady pace. "Fuck... fuck! That's it! Ughhh! YES!" she screamed out.

"Uhhh... uhhhh... yes," I sighed, feeling her warm, tight black pussy squeezing my throbbing meat. I had needed this for so fucking long. And finally, like finally scratching that all encompassing itch, as soon as I began to scratch it, the relief was simply incredible. I felt my entire body relax, getting into it.

"Yeah... yeah!" Aisha screamed out. "Fuck that's good!" Her back was sliding against my front as I drilled up into her. I slid my hands down her legs, cupping my hands behind her knees, and yanked her legs up so they were pointing upwards, spread wide. Now in this new position, with her more exposed for me, I began to drill up into her harder. "SHIT! YES! Holy Shit! YES!" she squealed.

"Your pussy's so fucking good!" I grunted out, getting into this filthy encounter. After being stuck for a few weeks with my only sexual outlet being my wife, feeling a real, tight, slutty cunt around my dick just felt right.

"Jesus, baby! You're so Goddamn big! Fuck!" Aisha cried out, looking down between her bouncing black tits, eyes locked on my thick white meat hammering her black pussy. I pumped in and out, feeling her tight cunt muscles squeezing me, her juices coating my shaft, aiding in making this fuck even harder. Her small, tight black cunt was being stuffed with hard white meat, the puffy lips stretched taut around me as it swallowed all nine inches of swollen cock. Her clit was throbbing as my heavy, cum-filled nut sack slapped against it, making her quiver in pleasure.

Despite all the build-up and how on edge I had been, I was feeling pretty good at this point. My previous experiences had given me good stamina, so I wasn't too on edge. I could go for a little while, giving the black slut on top of me everything she deserved. She deserved to get fucked. She deserved to cum like crazy. For all the desire she had inspired, I would repay it to her ten-fold.

Any guilt I felt was gone, at least at the moment. I had given into my addiction, and I would have to pay the consequences later, but for now, I would savor the moment. And I was, savoring the feeling of her insanely tight black cunt squeezing the hell out of my aching cock. The aching cock my wife simply couldn't take care of, no matter how hard she tried. She wasn't capable of this type of lusty, nasty encounter, the type of nasty, filthy sex I so badly needed.

"God dammit! YES!" she screamed. Her head was raised so she could watch the action, and it was bobbing and swaying as I fucked her. Her eyes were lidding with pure pleasure. "Babe... babe... babe..." she moaned out. She reached down and rapidly began to vigorously rub her clit. "Babe, you're gonna make me fucking cum! Yes... yes... oh God yes! Fuck me, baby. Fuck me! Yes! YES! YES! I'm gonna... gonna... gonna fucking cum! Yes! YES! YES! AAAHHHHH! I'm gonna fucking squirt! YES! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She then jerked her body up, my cock sliding out of her, coated in her sex juices. Her back arched as she violently rubbed herself.

"AHHHHHH! YYYYEEEESSSS!" she screamed as a torrent of her sex juices squirted from her quivering cunt, landing on the floor in front of us. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed as she kept rubbing herself, her squirting juices splashing off her fingers and onto my crotch. "HHHHHNNNNNN!" she groaned, eyes screwed shut in pleasure as she came in waves, torrents of her juices squirting out of her. "AHH!" she screamed out one last time, her body relaxing and collapsing onto me. "Ahhh..." she exhaled, breathing hard, temporarily satisfied. I was happy to let her savor her pleasure, but my throbbing prick made me impatient for more lusty action.

I wouldn't have to wait long.

With a jerk, she sat up, and on shaky legs, turning to face me, her big black tits bouncing as she moved.

"God, baby, I haven't cum like that in years!" she told me with a dazed smile. "My nasty cunt squirts for big, white, married dick! When a white boy makes me cum like that... I always return the favor." With that, she moved forward, climbing aboard, straddling me, face-to-face. She reached around me, planting her hands on the couch behind me, putting her big black tits right in front of my face. She let me take in her mammoth, perfectly shaped black breasts before wrapping one arm around my head and pulling my face into them. I let her have her way as I dove face-first into her big soft tits, scrubbing my face against the smooth flesh, a throaty moan of content escaping from me. I couldn't imagine a moment where I would be more at peace, my face lost in-between a set of big tits, my nose buried in cleavage, my face smothered with soft flesh.

I was home.

I savored my position, scrubbing my face into this black stripper's prodigious rack, feeling her hard nipples scraping my face. As I felt her reach back and snake her fingers around my throbbing cock, my mouth found one of her hard nipples. I wrapped my lips around it and began to suck, finally living out my fantasy of sucking this black stripper's big tits.

"Ahhh!" she sighed as my mouth tugged at her rubbery nipple, my tongue circling the hard nub, coating her dark areola with saliva. I felt her guide my cock upward, slapping it against the outside of her juicy cunt, teasing me for a few moments before acting, sliding downward, taking my large married dick inside of her again.

"Jesus!" I moaned out, her nipple escaping my mouth for just a moment so I could moan my pleasure into her cleavage. She slid down, smoothly taking my full length into her taut pussy once again, sliding down until her ass slapped against my thighs.

"Fuck..." she sighed. "I can't get over that fucking dick of yours. So fucking big! Ain't a white girl alive that can handle a dick this big!" Well, I knew a few, to be honest, but I would let her have her moment. She ground into my lap, squeezing my aching prick again, driving me crazy. She then pulled back for a moment and reached down to grab the hem of my shirt, pulling it up roughly till my upper half was exposed.

"I wanna feel you against me," she moaned out before pressing her body against mine, her black breasts pressing into my naked chest. She tossed my shirt back onto the ground, right into a spot where her sex-juices had puddled up. My nice shirt, one that Amanda had bought for me as a gift, was now getting soaked with her juices. She pressed her lips against me, our tongues meeting in a fiery kiss. We ground against each other as we made out, her cunt squeezing my full length perfectly. She ran her hands against my fit chest, feeling me up hungrily as we kissed. After feasting on each others' mouths for a bit, our lips parted, spit connecting our lips as she slid upward, pulling my mouth back down towards her breasts as she rose on my bloated prick. My mouth locked in on her other nipple, nibbling on it as rose till only the head of my cock was still inside her. Then, she dropped down.

"Ahhh!" I moaned out in pleasure.

"You like that black pussy, baby?" she asked with a wicked smile.

"I fucking love it!" I replied. "Incredible!" She began to bounce lightly on my cock, keeping me coherent while pleasuring me.

"I bet your wife's white girl vag doesn't compare to a nasty cunt like this!" She declared, her big, jiggling tits bouncing against my chin.

"No! Her pussy is NOTHING compared to this! Holy shit!" I called out. Her pussy was incredible, a slice of heaven squeezing my married dick. "I didn't know black cunt was this fucking good!"

"Yeah baby, it is! It fucking is!" she snarled, bouncing on me a bit faster. "White boy's gonna need black pussy from now on, aren't ya? You rich white boys need us nasty black sluts to get the good lovin'. The type of shit you can't get from white girls! Haha! Shit! YES!" she screamed out in pleasure, bouncing on my cock.

"Jesus Christ, that's good!" I snarled, reaching up to cup her massive, unyielding breasts, squeezing them firmly.

"The night we met, I wanted this," she admitted, her round ass slapping against my thighs. "I wanted you from the start. I wanted to make this white dick mine and keep it all to myself. I didn't want your wife to get a fucking inch of this, even on your wedding night. I still don't. I don't want you fucking your wife again, ever! You've got me now, you don't need her! Besides, you probably can't even get hard for anymore. Right? Ahhh... fuck yeah!"

"No... fuck. She's fucking terrible in bed. Shit!" I groaned out, the pleasure spurring these words out of me.

"Yeah, that's right! Fuck!" Aisha sighed, her pussy taking my full length on every bounce. "Your wife doesn't make your cock hard like I do! God yes! She thought just cause she married you, she had locked you down. But uh-uh. No! I got to you first! The night before your wedding, I rubbed my ass on your dick, pressed my black tits in your face, and made you love me more than you ever loved her! God damn! Yes! Right?" she asked with a snarl, riding my cock harder, moving forward to press her huge black tits into my face.

"Yes!" I replied, my voice muffled by her deep valley of cleavage. "Fuck, you're pussy's tight!"

"Yeah, you like that?" Aisha asked, her big black boobs bouncing against my face as she rode me. "I bet this was what you were thinking about on your wedding night? Shit! Yes! Instead of getting on top of your lazy, boring wife and doing your thing, you wanted to get ridden into the fucking bed by a hot, black stripper!"

"Yes! God yes!" I moaned out, due to her words and her tight cunt driving me crazy.

"I should have been in that fucking bed!" Aisha called out, bouncing on me harder, our sweaty naked chests now sliding against each other. I could feel her big tits bouncing against my chest, her hard nipples scraping against me. "The minute we met, you should have dumped your pretty wife and marched my slutty black ass down the aisle. I bet I would have looked better in her wedding dress than she ever could!"

"Ugh!" I moaned out as she bounced on me, the picture she was painting vivid in my addled mind.

"Fuck, yes! Wouldn't I look amazing with your wedding ring on my finger? Wouldn't it just be perfect if I was your wife, and slept in your big bed every night? Wouldn't it just be perfect if I was the one you spent all your money on every God... damn day? You don't want to be married to a boring white wife... you'd rather be married to a dirty black slut? Wouldn't you... wouldn't you?"

"Yes! God yes!" I moaned out as her cunt squeezed my throbbing prick. "I wish I was married to you!" I was getting fucked into the couch a bit, sinking down into it, so her breasts were right in front of me again. Her big tits resumed sliding against my face as she rode me, so I reached up and palmed her mammoth udders before bringing one of her hard nipples to my mouth.

"AHHH! YES!" she moaned loudly as I bit down on one of her hard nipples. "Fuck! I wish I was married to you too, baby! I wish I was married to this fat fucking cock! Oh my God! YES! It feels so fucking good inside me! Where has this cock been all my life? God! Yes! I want to marry this cock! Ride it every fucking night! Have babies with it! Get on my knees and let it spray thick cum all over me! Yes!"

She rode me furiously, my cock driving into her dripping cunt smoothly, my full length going in and out of her at a blinding speed. My hands were still greedily groping her massive, smooth, black breasts, but the way she was riding me encouraged my hands to explore. I slid my hands around her, letting my fingers slide over her smooth skin, before my hands arrived at her round, juicy ass, gripping onto the firm cheeks as she rode me.

"That's right, baby! Squeeze my hot ass! Yes!" Aisha moaned out. "I bet your skinny little white wife doesn't have an ass like that?"

"No!" I replied, in absolute bliss. "She has a flat ass."

"Oh, poor baby! Haha! Fuck!" Aisha moaned driving into me, my hands gripping her ass as we fucked. "Your wife has a flat chest and a flat ass? Why did you even marry her? A man like you needs a girl with really big tits. Like me. Ughh! Fuck! Fuck that's good! But don't worry... fuck... you might be married to her, but you have me now. A nasty black whore on that side who takes care of you in the way you need. The way your wife never could. Right?"

"Yes... YES!" I affirmed, looking up at her as she bounced on me. "You're so much better at this than my wife. Fuck! Yes! My wife can't fuck! Not at all! She's a fucking joke in bed! I have to think about other women just to get hard for her!" The beast inside was blazing to the surface. My hands gripped her ass roughly, bringing her into me with my strong arms.

"Oh God! Yes! YES!" Aisha screamed, fucking me harder, riding me like an animal, her hungry pussy swallowing my thick married cock, over and over again. "So fucking good! I don't give a fuck that you're married! Me and you are gonna be fucking all the fucking time! Every chance we get! Here at the club! At my apartment! In your car! In your marital bed! As soon as your disgusting wife leaves for work, I want to take her place in your bed! We can fuck for fucking years, and if she's as stupid as you say, she'll never notice a Goddamn thing! Yes!"

"Oh..." I winced, my entire body flexing as I tried to resist blowing my nuts inside of her. I grit my teeth and tensed up, staving off this crisis moment as she rode me. "She'll never fucking notice! She'll never catch on!" I knew this from experience. She didn't suspect a thing of my multiple affairs. She loved me. She trusted me. This, combined with her lack of talent in the bedroom, made it easy for her to be cheated on. So fucking easy...

"That's right, baby. Fuck!" Aisha said, wrapping her arms around my head, squishing her massive breasts against my face. "Me and you are gonna be fucking for a long, long time! I'm gonna be your number one woman! Your top bitch! Your favorite slut in the whole wide world... right?" she asked.

My mind flashed to Katie, then to Michelle, and then my wife. In my first encounter with Katie, she had demanded the same thing from me. My pledge to make her my number one woman, and I accepted. I did the same thing when I first fucked Michelle. And I had, you know, done the same with Amanda by marrying her. Amanda might still possess my heart, and after everything I had done, I think it was Katie that truly had possession of my cock. This fuck with Aisha was incredible, just incredible, and after all the build-up, this would certainly be one of the best and most memorable sexual encounters of my life. Adding in the pure filth of it, cheating on my wife with a nasty, big-titted black stripper, only made it better. But this was just one fuck, and Katie and Michelle had both been able to do this over a long period of time. So, I didn't know if I could put her above Katie just yet. But, for now, I would just give her what she wanted.

"Yes!" I told her, my words traveling through her cleavage as her big jugs molded to my face. "Fuck! Yes! You're the best! My number one fucking bitch! God yes!" I felt her pussy quiver around me at this admission.

"Ugh! God, I want to cum again! I want to fucking cum again!" She moaned, driving her cunt downward, her ass slamming into my thighs. We were both dripping with sweat as we fucked, and I could taste the beads of perspiration coating her tits as the smooth flesh slid over my lips. "Tell me you love me, baby! You barely fucking know me, but you already love me more than your wife, don't you?"

"Yes!" I said with passion, my face smothered in warmth thanks to her big, bouncy black tits pressed against my face. "That's why it's you I'm fucking on my anniversary! Not my wife!"

"Oh God!" she moaned violently, her cunt quivering with pleasure. "It's your anniversary?" she asked.

"Yeah it is... but I couldn't stop thinking of you," I told her.

"Fuck! UGH! FUCK!" she screamed out, slamming herself into me roughly. "Ugh! Ugh! Yes! YES! YES! So fucking good! Holy shit! I love you baby! I fucking love you! I swear to fucking Christ I do! I'll do everything for you! More than any wife will give you! I'll dance for you! Get naked for you! Take it however you want it, whenever you want it, as hard as you want it! Mmmm... fuck! Fuck yes! I love it! I fucking love it! I love your big dick! YES! I wanna have your fucking babies! Yes! I fucking want you to knock up my black cunt with your white babies! Yes! God dammit! I want you to knock me up so you can suck down milk from my big titties! YES! FUCK! Ugh! Ugh! YES!" She was heaving her entire body at me as we fucked, our bodies colliding roughly. She was almost lost in bliss, as was I. She was so fucking filthy, and it was music to my ears. I didn't need to hear sweet, nice platitudes from my wife. I didn't need to hear subtle flirting and light temptation. No, I needed to get fucked! I needed to hear every curse and swear in the book! I needed to hear filth! And Aisha... she was scratching every itch in me. She was exactly what I needed.

I felt my nuts twitch, and the tingle that let me know my climax was close.

"You're so fucking good!" I told her, driving up into her, our bodies colliding. "You're the best! I fucking love you! Holy shit!"

"Ughhhh... GOD!" she moaned out, her pussy squeezing my cock as a light orgasm went through her. But she was undeterred. She kept fucking my cock with the fury and energy that only a true and complete slut could. Our slick, sweat-soaked bodies were sliding against each other, her soft black skin against my taut white flesh. We were animals, at this point, seeking pure unadulterated pleasure.

For a few minutes, we both stopped talking and just focused on fucking, driving into each other. I pumped my cock in and out of her tight black cunt at a blinding speed as she threw herself at me, slamming her body against mine, both seeking the climax we needed to quench our mutual lust. As we copulated like wild beasts, so lost in each others' bodies, it took a few moments till I realized we weren't alone.

I looked up to see Mel, Aisha's boss, standing in the doorway. She had stepped inside and shut the door behind her. She was watching me and Aisha fuck, watching my thick white cock sliding in and out of her clutching, squeezing cunt. Her eyes were wide as she stared, and it took a few moments before she realized I had seen her. Her striking eyes held mine, hers glassy with lust, mine near blinded with pleasure. I scrunched my eyes shut, trying to stave off my explosion, and by the time I opened them back up, Mel was gone. I had to wonder if I had imagined her, if she had truly been there. But before I could think about this too long, Aisha brought me out of me reverie.

"Ahhhh! Fuck yes!" Aisha screamed out in pleasure. "Baby... shit... baby... I wanna make you cum! I so wanna make you cum, baby! Yes! Since the day we met I've wanted to help you cum! All you need, baby, is just one nasty slut to make you cum! You so need it, baby! So cum for me, baby... cum for me! Cum in my pussy! I want it so bad!" Aisha moaned out.

"Ooohh... fuck!" I sighed. "Yes! So good! God, I want to fill you up! I can't help it! I wanna fill up your tight cunt with thick fucking cum! Yes!" We just fucked for a few moments, grunting and moaning like savages. Her huge black breasts were sliding across my face, and her tight cunt was squeezing the hell out of my aching cock. I had cum boiling in my balls for weeks now, and neither my wife nor my own hand could truly do the trick. That deeply lodged cum was bursting to escape. I just needed one last push.

"Oh... OH! YES! UGHH!" Aisha moaned. "Fill me with that nut, baby! I want it! I fucking want it! Yes! Yes! AHHHH! AHHHHH! YES! YES! YES! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! YES! YES! YES! YES! AHHHHHHHHHH! YYYYYYYEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSS! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Aisha screamed out as a huge orgasm went through her, sending a lightning bolt of pleasure through her luscious frame. The walls of her tight pussy locked around my cock as she came, and that was what set me off.

"Holy shit! AHHHHHHH! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! YYYYYYYYEEEESSSSSSSSS! AAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" I groaned out as blinding pleasure overwhelmed me. My entire body tightened as my swollen nuts flexed, sending the first jet of cum out of my lengthy shaft, shooting out of the head and firing off deep into her waiting cunt. "OHHHH! AHHH! FUCK!" I grunted out, as waves of pleasure coursed through me.

"YES! I feel it! OH GOD!" Aisha screamed out. My cock was going crazy, firing off stream after stream of thick, white cum deep inside her. My cock was completely buried inside of her as she ground against me, riding out her own orgasm as her spasming cunt kept inducing more cum from deep in my nuts into her waiting pussy. "Fill me up, baby! Give me that nut! Yes! God! Yes!" My hands were still squeezing her round ass roughly, pulling her into me, ensuring that my load got deep inside her. Our bodies were jerking and flexing as we both came, our limbs tangled as rode out this pleasure. My cock kept firing my thick load into her, and her tight black cunt kept squeezing my swollen shaft, eagerly draining my nuts as she came herself.

I had come here thinking that this was the battle for my soul, and I was confident that I would endure the temptation. But, instead I succumbed to temptation, fallen victim to this black stripper's feminine wiles, and had now fucked her bareback and came inside her. I didn't let myself think too much on it at the time, but it was at this moment, this specific moment, that was the point of no return. Any hope of being a loyal, loving husband was gone. What kind of man I become from here... I don't know.

I was so backed up with cum that I just kept firing, one of the biggest orgasms of my life. I was riding the high of pleasure, and as I reached the ultimate climax, the peak of pleasure, even though my eyes were closed, I saw light. Pure, white, transcendent light. I was on a new high of pleasure, and I had touched a form of pure bliss I had never truly seen before. And from the sounds and feeling coming from Aisha, she wasn't far behind me.

I descended from this plane after only a few moments, coming back to the mortal world. I once again could feel Aisha on top of me, her cunt wrapped around my cock, squeezing it lovingly. Her huge breasts, pressed against my face, smothering me. Her arms, wrapped around my neck, never wanting to let go. I fired off a few more shots of cum inside her before my orgasm finally reached its end. My body relaxed, and moments later, so did hers.

We collapsed back, our bodies coated with sweat as we breathed heavily. All that pressure in my head, that haunting, rhythmic beat, coaxing me into sin... it was gone. All gone. I was at peace. I was in bliss. I would have to deal with the consequences later, but at the moment, despite everything I had seen and done, I felt... content. Blissful. Happy. This was where I belonged. This is what I was meant to do. This is what I was best at, giving pleasure to gorgeous sluts. And if I had any regrets, the pleasure coursing through my veins erased each and every one of them.

I felt good.

And judging by the soft moans of Aisha, so was she. Our chests were pressed against each other, and her lips were by my ear. She was breathing deep as she recovered, and the only sound I heard was her gasps of breath, her small, slight moans, and the muffled music coming from the club. I was relaxed, all that tension that had been driving me crazy was now gone, and I was savoring the moment. I was in no rush to move, to ruin this perfect moment. I clutched my hands into Aisha's ass, pulling her into me snugly. My eyes were closed, and I probably could have easily drifted to sleep, here in a private room in a strip club, near naked, in the arms of a busty black stripper.

But Aisha had other plans.

She began to move, peeling her body from mine, sitting on my lap, wiping her brow with the back of her arm as she looked down at me with a blissed-out smile.

"Jesus," she sighed. "I thought it would be good whenever I thought about you, but God damn! That was the best I've ever fucking had."

She leaned forward and brought her lips to mine, giving me a soft, lusty kiss, her tongue sliding into my mouth once again. For a few moments, we made out, our tongues sliding against each other. This was a more slow, tranquil kiss than our previous one, as the edge had been taken off of our lust, but there were still parts of me that were still feeling that intense need.

"Holy shit, hon," Aisha said, smiling brightly as she pulled her mouth from mine, leaning back and looking down at our still conjoined genitalia. Where her tight black cunt was still wrapped around my still throbbing, still hard as a brick white penis. "Damn! How the fuck are you still hard? God, you shot, like, a fucking gallon of cum inside my pussy! Is wifey really that bad in bed that you're so backed up? Well... let me take care of that for you."

Aisha then stood up, and my still erect pillar slid out from her black cunt, still standing proud, somehow, despite having just came. My cock was covered with our combined juices, and as she rose, some of my thick seed escaped her clasping cunt. I looked up as she stepped back, her huge black breasts jiggling, sending a jolt down my hard cock. She bent over and began to kneel, and my eyes were locked on her massive, hanging black udders, bouncing together immaculately, forming an eye catching chasm of smooth cleavage.

Aisha moved to her knees in front of me, looking up at me with a coy smile. My pants and boxer-briefs were still at my knees, and she gave them a firm tug, yanking them down and pulling them off of me, tossing them aside, leaving me nude in front of her. She crawled forward so she was kneeling between my legs. As I looked down at her, her luscious naked black body consuming my vision, her slick, sweat-soaked skin and absolutely mammoth black jugs making her a pure vision of nasty, lusty sex. This was the demoness from my nightmares, come to life, kneeling in front of me. Her dark, sexy skin drawing me deeper into the vortex of sin. And the only obstacle between me and this tableau of pure, unadulterated lust was my glistening white married cock, standing proud, especially showcased against the canvas of smooth, velvety black skin she was exposing to me.

My prick was perfectly aligned with her cavernous cleavage. My cock was big, but her cleavage seemed bigger. A chasm so deep even my sizable cock could be swallowed within. A perfectly soft, smooth canyon of sexy black flesh, so tempting you could fall deep inside and lose yourself in. Aisha noted my rapt gaze, but she was well ahead of me.

"Here, honey..." she began, her smooth voice turning me on even more. "Let me make you feel better." She eased herself forward, moving her massive, hanging udders bouncing off each other as she moved them closer to me. She reached up to pull apart her tits slightly, allowing my thick, swollen shaft entrance into the dark, smooth crevasse in between. As she slid forward and held her tits apart, the softness of her smooth breasts only grazed the sides of my shaft as it got deeper in the crevasse. At the same moment as the bottom of my dick collided with her sternum, she released her grip on her own big breasts, letting them drop onto my crotch. Her soft, squeezable tits jiggled like water balloons as they rested on my crotch, the sides oozing outwards, my pillar standing proud between them. She reached up, grabbed the sides of her boobs, her fingers pressing into the soft, black flesh before looking up at me, holding my gaze with her hypnotic eyes. She paused for a moment before smirking, sending a thrill up my spine, at the same moment she pressed her breasts together, smothering my cock between her big black tits.

"Ahhhhhh! Fuck!" I screamed out, unable to stop the pleased smile from crossing my lips as my head rolled in pleasure. She scrubbed her hands on her own tits, rubbing them together, squeezing my throbbing cock between her big black breasts, and it felt incredible. It was so fucking soft. I looked down, and the sight of her massive, smooth, black breasts, coated with sweat, pressed together, the soft flesh of her huge tits smothering my big, white, throbbing married cock with blissful softness was indescribably hot. Even though I had just had an earth-shaking orgasm, my cock was throbbing with delight.

"You like that?" Aisha purred, squeezing her breasts around my white dick, still looking up at me. "You like my big black tits around your cock!?"

"Yes!" I replied, breathing heavy. "So fucking good! Holy shit!" I began pumping up into her cleavage, but she put one of her palms on my thigh, squeezing it gently, keeping me patient.

"Mmm, look at you, baby," she began. "A year ago, you were walking down the aisle with your little white wife, so happy, thinking she was the love of your life. Now, a year later, you're in a strip club, fucking a black stripper's big tits with that big married cock, and you've never been happier. Have you?"

As crazy as it seemed, she might be right. Especially after these last few weeks, where I had been racked with guilt, and regret, and confusion, where I had been so driven insane by my repressed lust. Having finally embraced the darkness inside me, having finally eased the pressure in my nuts, it was like a weight off. At the moment, I felt incredible. I wasn't feeling any guilt. My mind was clear, and my body was coursing with energy. The heavy weight in my chest was gone. As bad as it sounded, embracing the darkness inside me made me feel so fucking good. The fact that Aisha's massive tits were surrounding my cock didn't hurt matters.

"You're right... I've never been happier," I told her, breathing deep. "I am so much happier here than I would be spending the night with my wife."

"And why's that?" she asked, smiling expectantly as she slid her tits up and down my full length.

"Because your tits feel amazing around my cock! Jesus!" I replied squirming with delight, finding the sensation of her soft breast flesh massaging my cock incredible.

"And?" she asked with a raised eyebrow. I looked at her and saw the answer she wanted.

"Because I love you more than I love my wife..." I said, seeing the heat in her eyes as she fucked my cock with her smooth black tits. "Because by the time I walked down the aisle, I was more attracted to you than her. Because since I ran into you a few weeks ago, I haven't been able to stop thinking about you. Because your hot black body has driven me insane! Jesus, that feels fucking good!"

Pleased by my admission, she leaned forward, with my cock still between her tits, holding my gaze as she slid her tongue out and circled it against the head of my cock, teasing me.

"Fuck!" I sighed, my eyes rolling back with pleasure. She slid her serpent-like tongue over the tip as it stuck out from her cleavage, tasting my pre-cum, before raising her head up.

"Does your wife ever drive you this crazy?" she asked, before pulling back and moving down, running her tongue up the underside of my raging cock.

"Fuck! Shit! No... never! She can't even get me hard anymore," I told her. "She doesn't turn me on... I don't know if she ever really did."

"Haha! I love it! You thought you were supposed to marry some pretty, weak-ass white girl, but deep down, you just need a real nasty, slutty black bitch to really get that big white cock going, haha! The type of slut you can never take home to Mom and Dad! Yes!" Aisha boasted, bouncing her tits against my shaft.

"Yes!" I moaned in pleasure.

"Everything I said before was true," she began, biting her lower lip as she squeezed her tits around my prick firmly, making me squirm. "I want to be your bitch! I'm serious. I want you and me to be permanent. I will do anything for you, and I mean anything," she affirmed, before leaning down to give the tip of my cock a loving kiss with her big, plump lips. "I wish you weren't married to that stupid bitch. I wish you weren't saddled down with that dreary, flat-chested hag. I wish me and you could be married, and have babies scampering around the house, and you weren't being dragged down by your boring wife. But that might just make it sweeter. I love making this perfect, handsome married white boy sneak around on his wife just so he sink his cock into some good black pussy!"

"Mmm..." I groaned as she fucked my cock with her black breasts.

"Me and you, baby... we're gonna be fucking. A lot..." she said with a laugh, squeezing her big boobs around my meat, the perspiration coating her tits acting as the perfect lube. "I don't care that you're married, that's not my problem. Cause when I need to get fucked, I expect you to drop everything to make that happen. And baby, if I could, I'd be getting fucked three times a day! I need it that fucking bad!"

With her dominant side really beginning to shine through, even though she was taking her first real steps into taking over my life, as the other women did, I wasn't scared. Or intimidated. My cock only got harder, an iron bar between her soft tits. I watched the head of my dick disappear in the valley of her tits before re-emerging, pulsing with need.

"I want to be your number one bitch," Aisha purred, her honey-tinged voice lined with dark intentions. "I want your love... I want your money... I want your cum... I want your babies. Don't, for one second, think this cock belongs to your wife anymore. Uh-uh. This cock belongs to me now. I want you to love me more than your wife. More than you ever loved her. I want to fuck in your bed. I want to wear her wedding dress while I ride your cock!"

"Mmm... fuck!" I said with a fierce snarl. "God, you're fucking sexy!" Aisha was pushing all my buttons right now.

"Do you think me and your wife should meet?" she asked innocently while tit-fucking my married cock. "I do. I bet your wife doesn't have many friends like me!" she said. Well, I could think of one, but now wasn't the time to bring that up. "I want to rub it in her boring-ass face that I'm fucking her man, but she wouldn't notice a thing, would she? God, I would fucking love to fuck in front of her... wouldn't you?"

"Jesus..." I sighed, heavy with lust at the thought of me and Aisha fucking in front of my wife, her sobbing while I made Aisha's big tits bounce. It was so fucking wrong, but I couldn't stop the jolt of eroticism pulsing through my cock.

"I think my baby likes that idea, haha!" Aisha replied, still sliding her tits along my full length. "Who knows... maybe one day we'll make that a reality," she teased. Even for me, though the thought of it was undeniably erotic, that seemed like a bridge too far. The thought of actually breaking my wife's heart and humiliating her by fucking another, superior woman right in front of her, was something I just couldn't see myself doing.

Not yet, anyway...

"God, you're so fucking hard," she remarked in awe, squeezing her big tits around my cock firmly. "You must be so fucking close to exploding. Do you want me to suck it?" she asked, pinching her nipples as she bounced her boobs around my shaft.

"Yes," I croaked out, being driven to the edge by her mammoth black breasts smothering my cock. This tit-fuck was just perfect, driving me right to the edge but not taking me over. The rhythm of her heavy breast flesh slapping against my crotch was one of pure lust and illicit sex. After the heated, lustful fucking we had just endured, the slow, confident, languid pace of this titty-fuck was driving me even more crazy. My balls will filling up with cum, and the next orgasm I would have was gonna be a big one.

I watched Aisha pull back slightly, sliding her huge black breasts from around my shaft, before reaching forward, curling her nimble fingers around the root of my throbbing meat. She looked up at me as she opened her mouth, parting her large, plump lips as she leaned forward, her hot breath hitting the head of my cock. The head of my cock was about to break the barrier into her warm, wet mouth when she suddenly pulled back.

"Does wifey suck your dick?" she asked, teasing me with a wicked smile.

"Fuck!" I called out impatiently. "Just... please!" I begged, but she simply smiled and raised her eyebrow, stroking my iron-hard prick slowly. "No! Amanda doesn't suck my dick! She tried it a few times when we were younger... she didn't like it."

"That's a shame..." she teased. "I mean, I love sucking dick! Most real women do. I suck dick all the time. I can fucking inhale a dick. Like, seriously, I can fucking deep throat. A girl who thinks she can seriously hold onto her man without fucking inhaling his cock on a regular basis is a fucking idiot. Are you saying your wife's a fucking idiot?"

"Shit!" I groaned. "Yes! My wife's a fucking idiot!" She stroked me faster as a reward for this admission.

"That's right, she is," Aisha replied with a wicked smile. "I don't know why she wouldn't want to suck it. Like, whenever I saw you, all I could think about was sucking your big fat cock. I've been fantasizing about it. Matt, you have a fantastic cock! I fucking love it!" She admired my big dick as she stroked it firmly, driving me crazy, but holding me on edge. "It's beautiful, Matt, seriously. I bet wifey can't handle having something this gorgeous next to her nasty, disgusting troll face! Is your wife ugly, Matt? Does she have a fucking disgusting troll face?"

"Yes!" I called out, nearly blinded with lust. "My wife is ugly! Unattractive! She has a fucking disgusting, nasty troll face! You're so much more gorgeous than my wife! You're better looking, you have a better body! Much bigger tits! You're perfect! Please!" I begged, desperate, needing relief. She saw the need on my face, and after driving me crazy for so long, she finally acted.

Again holding my eyes with her own, she leaned over, mouth open, lips parted, and swallowed my cock to the fucking root.

"Jesus fuck!" I cried out as I felt her hot mouth wrapped around my pulsing shaft. I squirmed in pleasure as I looked down at her. Her face was buried in my crotch, her silky hair grazing my thighs as her thick, spongy lips were stretched taut around the base of my pillar. I could feel her tongue against the underside of my shaft, doing what it could to pleasure me as she fucking swallowed my dick. Her warm, slick spit was dripping onto my cock, coating it, as the head of my cock was lodged down her throat, being squeezed immaculately by her experienced throat. She didn't struggle at all as she choked on my cock, savoring the flavor of my shaft buried deep in her throat. She hummed slightly, sending vibrations up my cock, making me wiggle beneath her as she drove me crazy with lust. I couldn't stop myself from reaching down and resting my hand on the back of her head, my fingers tangled in her hair as I held her in place, savoring the pleasure as she savored my cock. She held herself in place, massaging my cock with her mouth, tongue, and throat, until finally, she pulled her mouth from me with a loud gasp, drool connecting my spit-covered cock to her panting mouth.

"Damn, that's a good dick!" Aisha called out, eyes glassy with lust as she bent forward, kissing the underside of the tip with her plump, swollen lips.

"Uhhhhh..." I groaned, before she attacked my cock again, going halfway down this time, sliding her tongue along the underside of my meat, massaging it perfectly. "Ahhh fuck! Yes!"

Her plump, thick lips were wrapped tightly around my girthy weapon as her cheeks hollowed around me, sucking me off energetically. She bobbed up and down the top half of my dick, every so often diving deep and taking the whole thing down her throat.

"Jesus, Aisha!" I moaned out as she attacked my cock hungrily, almost growling as she fiercely sucked me. As she bobbed on my stiff prick, she stroked the remainder of my length with her hand, only adding to the pleasure. She reached up with her other hand, cupping my swollen nuts, massaging them gently. "Ahhh... fuck. Fuck, that's good!"

She ripped her mouth off from around my cock, before sliding down and attaching it to the underside of my dick, sliding it up and down my full length ferociously. She slid her lips along my length, her tongue caressing my prick. She then slid all the way down to take my swollen nuts into her mouth, licking them, coating them with her heated spit.

"So fucking good!" she called out as she pulled her mouth from my balls, lips coated with spit, before she attacked my prick again, swallowing it.

"Fuck..." I cried out. "You're fucking incredible! Holy shit!" Her hot mouth. Her slick spit. Her pump lips wrapped tightly around my shaft. Her tight throat, squeezing my pulsing cock. It all combined to make my balls boil. I was gonna cum very soon if she kept it up. She pulled her mouth of my dick with a pop and began stroking me fast with her nimble fingers.

"You wanna cum, baby?" she asked, her hand a blur as she jacked me off.

"God! Yes! Please!" I begged, in a state of blissful agony. I needed to cum, badly. I was so fucking close.

"But baby... all that cum belongs to your wife... you're not supposed to share it with other women. That's wrong!" she affirmed, smiling wickedly, ignoring the load of cum I'd already shot in her slutty pussy. She pulled her hand off my pulsing cock with a flourish, before sliding forward, smothering my swollen cock with her big tits again, resuming her lewd yet divine tit-fuck.

"Ahh! Fuck you!" I groaned out, right on the damn edge. Why couldn't she just take me over?

"Naughty, naughty..." she teased, squeezing her big jugs around my dick. "It would be so wrong, baby. I mean, I want you to cum. I want you to spray that thick, nasty load of cum all over my big tits! But it would be so naughty! If you did that, you wouldn't be a good husband anymore. It would be so amazingly hot if you sprayed that married cum all over me, baby, I know it would. But... you promised your heart and soul to your little white wife! If you sprayed that tasty fucking load on my hot, naked black body, you'd be betraying that... you'd be giving your heart and soul to me, a slutty black stripper!"

Her word got to the root of my internal conflict. Could I still be a good man, or would I be this dirty, cheating bastard forever? She was putting this conflict to the forefront, and even though this had gone so far already, this seemed like the last possible moment I could just walk away and try to be a good husband. The last encounter had been me in a near insane state. But this... this would be me opting in. Me choosing this life for myself, despite knowing better. It was the moment of truth. And honestly, when it finally came down to it, it was no decision at all.

"I don't fucking care!" I growled out, near berserk with lust. "I need to fucking cum!" In this nearly feral growl, I swore off any hope of rescuing my soul from this fate. Choosing not my wife, but a fate of nasty, illicit cheating, of filthy lust. Of hot asses and huge tits. Choosing not my sweet, angelic wife, but multiple seductive, nasty, slutty women. And as I made this choice, I didn't feel an ounce of regret.

I was in bliss.

"Okay, baby, do it!" Aisha commanded, sliding her tits down to the base of my shaft before squeezing them firmly around me, using her cleavage to form the ultimate soft, smooth, sweaty fuck channel, trying to coax the heavy load from my broiling balls as she slid her tits upward.

"Ugh!" I groaned as she firmly bounced her boobs along my shaft, doing her best to use her massive, fleshy black breasts to get me off.

"C'mon, baby! Cum! Cum all over me! Cum all over these big black tits! Betray your wife and coat my black tits with your cum!" She begged.

"Ahh!" I moaned, my head rolling in pleasure, my balls churning as I turned a corner.

"Make me your bitch! Your number one bitch! Coat my fucking tits with cum and make me yours!" she begged.

"Fuck!" I groaned, my ass rising from the couch, my nuts twisting, but I just wasn't there yet.

"Betray your stupid, ugly wife! Keep her waiting at home, on your anniversary! All alone! Cause her sexy husband would rather spend time with a slutty black stripper with big fucking tits than her! Your love and marriage mean nothing compared to my amazing rack! Instead of making her happy and making her dreams come true, you're making a stripper's sexual fantasies a reality. So do it! Make me happy! Make your wife cry! Coat my big fucking black tits with cum! Give me all that thick cum that was meant for her! Do it! Now! Betray your boring wife and cum for me!" She screamed.

"Oh fuck! Yes! Yes!" I screamed out, my nuts flexing thanks to the illicit filth spewing from her lips.

"Prove that you love me more than your stupid fucking wife by cumming on my big black tits!" Aisha screamed out.

"UGHHHH!" I groaned, pumping up into her tits roughly. I was very close.

"Tell me you love me, baby! Tell me you love this nasty black stripper more than your wife!" Aisha screamed out, bouncing her jiggling tits up and down my cock, bringing me right to the edge.

"Ugh! UGH! YES! I love you Aisha! Yes! More than my wife!" I groaned, so very close.

"Then cum! Do it, baby! Cum for your true love!" Aisha screamed, squeezing her tits around my cock, smothering everything but the head. My nuts flexed and jerked and finally...

"Ahhh! AHHHH! Yes! YES!" I screamed out. "FFFUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKK!" With an animalistic moan of pleasure, I exploded in pleasure. A geyser of cum rocketed up from my swollen cock, still lodged between her big tits, firing off into the air. It fired off in a graceful arc, hanging in the air for just a moment before falling towards the ground. But Aisha was ready and waiting, providing an abundant canvas for my thick seed. The stream of cum landed on her bulbous rack, the thick bands of white cum standing out proudly against her dark black skin. "Oh shit! Yes! YES!" I moaned out as stream after stream of thick cum exploded out of me, rising into the air before falling down onto her big boobs.

She reached down and curled her fingers around the root of my prick, and before I knew it, she had pulled me to my feet, standing in front of her. She was kneeling in front of me, her hand on my prick, stroking my cock, with her other arm under her tits, propping them outward, presenting a juicy target for me.

"Cum, baby... cum all over me," she urged, stroking my slick cock perfectly. More cum exploded out of me, and this time, instead of flying up into the air, it landed directly on her massive black breasts. These creamy streams of jizz clung to her big black breasts, sticking onto her sweat-covered, smooth black skin.

"Ahhh! Fuck!" I groaned as more cum rocketed out of me, splashing on her big rack. Her deft hand was like magic, smoothly and professionally drawing the cum out of me like a seasoned slut, her perfect touch extending my orgasm, tapping into the reservoirs of cum deeply nestled in my nuts. She kept jacking me off, and more thick rockets exploded from me.

"Yes! That's it, baby! Cum for me! I love it!" she coaxed, her honey-like voice adding to my pleasure. I looked down at her cum coated jugs, my thick seed clinging to her round tits, the viscous cream holding shape as it clung to her breasts, leaving them splattered with thick bands of jizz all over. The canvas was thoroughly defaced, at this point, and she was thinking the same thing. She looked up at me with those big hypnotic eyes of her, and even in my berserk lustful state, my eyes still met hers. Once she had my attention, she tilted my cock upward, till it was pointed directly at her face.

"Ughhhh! FUCK!" I groaned out as cum exploded out of me, rocketing out another thick band, landing directly onto her gorgeous face. Jet after jet of cum burst from me, coating her nose... her cheeks... her plump, slightly parted lips... her eyelids, weighing them down.

"That's it, hon... cover me with it," she sighed, voice heavy with lust. As she spoke, the cum coating her plump lips stretched between them, the stretched band of jizz falling into her mouth.

Even I was amazed by how much cum I was firing off. This might be the biggest load of my life, and it was still going. The first load I busted out was merely taking the edge off, it seemed. This one was really showing the weeks and weeks of buildup to this. My nuts were still twisting, firing off onto her face. I had to close my eyes to handle the pleasure, and when I looked down at her, she chose that moment to look up at me, her open eyes standing out from her cum-coated features. And in that moment, she moved forward, parted her lips, and took the head of my cock into her mouth.

"Ahhhh! Fuck! Yes! Take it, baby! Swallow it!" I moaned out as more of my thick, creamy load fired directly into my mouth. Her tongue was quickly coated as she jacked me off into her mouth, my thick load filling her hungry mouth. Her thick lips were wrapped around the head of my prick, forming a tight seal so none of my sperm could escape.

"Ah! Fuck..." I sighed. I finally felt myself calming down, the last dredges of my load firing off. I groaned and fell forward slightly as her sucking mouth drew out the last of my load into her waiting mouth. "Ahhh... yes! Fuck..." I panted, breathing deep, stepping back, my cock sliding out from her mouth. All the tension now having left my body, I fell back and collapsed onto the couch, panting for breath. I looked at her, in a daze, just in time for her to meet my gaze once again and, in a very showy manner, swallowed my thick load, gulping it down with a flourish.

"Ah..." she sighed, cum still coating her tongue and lips. She licked her lips and swallowed the remnants of my load before looking down at herself. "Jesus, baby... I'm covered!" she marveled. Her face and her chest were coated with my cum, my cock a depraved paintbrush, coating her smooth, black canvas with my seed. "You must really love me to cum so much!" she said with a laugh, causing her large, cum-covered tits to jiggle. She reached down and scooped up some cum from her tits, before putting that cum into her mouth, gulping it down.

"That was... that was... insane..." I panted, my turgid dick finally beginning to soften. I was finally sated. After weeks and weeks of being driven mad, I had given into my base urges, slaking my thirst in Aisha's juicy body. And now, I was at peace. I was satisfied. At the moment, I felt no guilt. No regret.

I felt amazing.

I had come here to stand up for myself, to prove that I could be a good man and a loyal husband. Instead, I was spraying a thick, creamy load of cum all over a black stripper's huge tits. I had ended up giving into the temptation, cheating on my wife again, and I had never felt better.

I kept my eyes on Aisha as she cleaned herself, gathering up more cum off of her body so she could swallow it, but even for a dirty slut like her, there was probably too much to handle. She had cleaned up most of her face, and had gathered some of it off her rack, but her chest was still pretty covered. So, on shaky legs, she stood up, sauntering off to the side, reaching behind the couch to grab a towel. My head fell back and my eyes closed for a moment as I recovered from my high. To the side, Aisha cleaned off her face and scrubbed her tits, soaking up the towel with my seed. Looking down, finding herself to be cleaned enough, she tossed the towel away and looked right at me, her hot body still exposed to me.

"Baby..." she began, making sure she had my attention. "I'm taking you home with me tonight. I don't care that it's your anniversary. That your wife's probably waiting for you like a dumb little bitch. We're just getting started, and there's a lot more fucked up shit we can do together."

If she expected to find some objection in me, she was mistaken. I gave her a lustful, wolfish grin, causing her eyes to flash with lust. She was right.

We were just getting started.

We gathered up our clothes and got redressed, me in my normal outfit, and her in her stripper garb. My shirt was still slightly soaked from her sex-juices, but I didn't give a shit. Both of us were a mess, looking dazed from the rough sex we had just had. My clothes were wrinkled and rumpled, and both of us were near drunk with pleasure. Finally, as ready as we were ever gonna be, Aisha opened the door, allowing the loud music to hit our ears. We stepped out, and the bouncer nearby gave no reaction to our current state. We began walking forward, only to stop when we saw her boss approaching, sauntering towards us with a purpose.

"About fucking time!" Mel called out. She eyed up both me and Aisha, clearly knowing what we had been up to. I mean, she had given us express permission, and she had seemingly witnessed it, so she couldn't have been too surprised. "I needed your ass on the floor! If I had to wait much longer, I'd have to put my own ass up there on the pole." So, she wasn't upset about the sex happening, just that we had been carrying on fucking for too long.

I looked at Mel, and now, after having realized she worked in a strip club, I looked at her in a new light. Even though, by all appearances, she looked professional, like someone I could run into in a boardroom, in a white silky blouse and a slim black skirt, high-heels and black stockings, I could suddenly see there was something rough around the edges with her. Her nice clothes and her icy demeanor might just be a façade, hiding her true nature from the world. For someone like her, being in this world, with her looks and that body, there wasn't a chance in hell she wasn't a former stripper herself. But even though she was running the club now, she couldn't run from her past. She had large breasts, and a round shapely ass, evident even in her professional garb. I could see a hint of a tattoo on her breast as she exposed a bit of cleavage with her top, and something about her vibe and attitude let me know she wasn't just some professional business woman. So, all in all, if she had to jump up and dance on the pole, as she had threatened to, it would probably be familiar territory. And it would be a show to behold.

"Oh calm down, Mel," Aisha began, rolling her eyes, clearly not intimidated. "Do you see the white boy?" Mel, Aisha's boss, glanced at me again, looking me over. It seemed like her iciness towards me had thawed somewhat, but I was still intimidated by her. "Like I said, Mel... I struck gold with this one," Aisha explained with a significant nod. "I'm taking him home with me, Mel. And I need the weekend off," Aisha stated. Mel looked down at Aisha, her expression unreadable. And then, finally, her façade dropped. Mel reached down, finger extended, and ran her finger along Aisha's deep cleavage. When her finger emerged, it was covered with a glob of my cum. She brought it to her mouth, her eyes glassy with heat, and sucked my load off her fingertip like a complete fucking slut, an act that made Aisha grin. An act that made my cock stir.

"Fine," Mel replied, her voice heavy with lust, her anger somewhat eased, looking at Aisha with only a hint of annoyance. "I'll call in one of the other girls. If they're pissed off, that's on you. But you owe me one," Mel said, before casting a glance at me, her expression unreadable. She then approached me, causing me to gulp in fear.

"I wouldn't have been so upset if I knew you were so big," she said softly, sauntering towards me. She moved in close to me as I was pushed towards a wall. I looked towards Aisha for help, but she was only smiling, leaving me to this viper for the moment. "I saw you in action... you were very good. Very, very good," she said as my back hit the wall. She stepped right up to me, pushing her breasts against my chest lightly before reaching forward and taking my clothed cock in her hand, making me jump. She squeezed my half-hard cock between her fingers, somehow making my overworked cock stiffen up. "When you're all done with Aisha's skanky ass... come find me." Mel pulled a card from her pocket and slipped it into my shirt pocket, tapping my chest lightly once her card was in place.

"What?" I asked, taken aback, but wincing as she squeezed my cock.

"We need to settle up," Mel began. "You still owe me for the damage. Because you hit my car, didn't you?" she asked, squeezing my stiffening cock. "Didn't you?"

"Uh... uh," I panted, squirming to her touch.

"Tell me..." she whispered in real close to me, stroking me through my pants. I was still frightened by this woman, but her touch was clouding my judgment. Part of me wanted to get away, and part of me wanted to give her what she wanted. Because if I did, I could get far away from her.

"Yes," I relented. "I hit your fucking car." I was lying, of course, but this was the only way out.

"Good. Good. That wasn't so hard, was it?" she asked, squeezing my hard prick. "There was so much damage that you're gonna have to pay for. I might even need a new car..." What? Again, I didn't do it. Let me reaffirm that. It wasn't me. And plus...the damage wasn't even that bad! It was a tiny little dent that could easily be smoothed out. She was going crazy over this tiny little bit of damage that I wasn't even responsible for! Who was this woman? I wanted to object, to again reaffirm the truth, despite my forced admission, but her touch was keeping me frozen in silence, nice and compliant. "Lucky for you, I can come up with plenty of other creative forms of repayment." My eyes were wide as she stepped back, taking her hand off of me. She looked back at Aisha, about to turn away. "Now get your whore ass out of here!" she called out, stepping away.

"Thanks, bitch!" Aisha called out, smiling wide, causing Mel to look back and narrow her eyes at her impetuous employee. Aisha turned to me and smiled excitedly.

"What was that about?" I called out to her.

"Hon, you have no idea how much easier you've made things for me," Aisha said excitedly. "If my boss wants to fuck my new man, she's gonna want to stay on my good side. I'm gonna get all the best shifts!" I was just gob smacked by this, but after everything I had said and done, how much worse was this new twist? Aisha smiled at my acceptance. Then, she reached over and grabbed my hand, leading me away.

I followed Aisha as she held my hand, leading me back towards the rhythmic, beating heart of the club. We descended the stairs, into the morass of people. Of exposed skin and hungry, appreciative eyes. We reached an area near the front of the club, a bit separated from the rest of the people, when she turned to face me.

"I gotta get changed, baby," she began. "How about you head outside, wait by your car. I'll meet you there." She leaned forward and kissed my cheek, and I gave her a nod. I watched her saunter away, towards the back room where the strippers got prepped, and I gazed at her hot ass bouncing side-to-side every step away. She glanced back at me, gazing at me lustily, before turning a corner, leaving my field my vision.

I stepped outside the club, returning to the real world after the madness that had taken place within. I walked across the street towards the parking lot, and the cool night air didn't instill any regret or guilt into me. I felt good. I felt content. I had found my bliss, as Sister Jodie had said. Yeah, my wife was waiting for me at home. Yeah, it was my anniversary. But I had done so much wrong already. So much wrong, but it all felt amazing. Besides, my wife wasn't getting hurt. Only left on the side, blissfully unaware as I committed my many dirty deeds. I might not like that I was doing so much wrong, but I couldn't ignore that part of me. Not anymore. As bad as it was, I needed this.

I stood by my car, the loud music from the club reverberating in the air. I could feel the vibrations of the deep bass through the ground. I leaned back against my car, resting my head back against the window, my entire body feeling at ease. Just completely relaxed. I closed my eyes and relaxed, and I felt so at ease I probably could have fallen asleep, right here on my feet. It wasn't even that late at night, maybe about 10 or so, but I had such a busy day that I could have just passed out right here. I only opened my eyes when I heard footsteps approaching.

I looked up to see Aisha approaching. She had cleaned up and looked good, despite her more comfortable outfit. Unlike her stripper clothes, her outfit now was more relaxed and unflashy, similar to when I last spoke to her in this same parking lot. She had on a tight, dark blue tank top, with a thin coat over it. Down below, she had on black tights and some athletic sneakers. The only hint of her slutty nature were the hot pink thong straps rising above the hem of her stretchy pants. She greeted me with a warm smile. Her make-up had been freshened up, and her hair was pulled back in a pony tail. She stepped up in front of me and put her arms around my neck.

"I hope you have more in the tank, lover," she said with a teasing grin. "Cause I intend to wear you out," Feeling intimate with her, seeing how we had just spent the last couple hours having sex, I felt comfortable reaching around her and palming her ass with both my hands. Squeezing the firm cheeks through her tights, I pulled her into me, so she could feel my already stiffening bulge pressed against her belly.

"Is that enough of an answer?" I asked, teasing her. Her eyes flashed with lust as she smiled wickedly.

I had a long weekend ahead of me.

*****************

(Amanda)

I had to admit, I was a little disappointed in my husband. I know that sounds bad, but it was the truth. But, I probably expected too much from him, to be honest.

Maybe I'm just a romantic at heart and maybe I thought he had more to give than he did. But, you know... it was our anniversary. I guess part of me expected some grand romantic gesture. Him to burst in, flowers in hand, to sweep me off my feet and fill me with all those warm, fuzzy feelings that I always felt around him when he did something like that. The feelings that let me know I married the man of my dreams. That let me know I truly had the best husband.

But I get it. Life doesn't always work that way. Life isn't like one of those movies. Unfortunately, he had a work thing, and that had kept him really busy. It had taken him out of town, so we couldn't even spend any part of this special day together. Expecting him to show up here was probably an unfair expectation, so I couldn't really be too mad at him.

Even though he had been away, we had still talked every night. Usually late in the night, before bed. Work kept him busy, so I would usually give him time to get stuff done and get something to eat and settle in for the might. I would typically let him call and work around his schedule, but tonight, I was too excited and impatient to speak to him, so I called him up for a change. It took a few rings until finally, he picked up.

"Oh, uh... hi, hon," he replied, sounding a bit distracted.

"Hi, babe... did I call at a bad time?" I asked. There was a long noise, and some muffled noise in the background.

"No, its fine," he finally replied.

"Happy anniversary!" I stated excitedly.

"Oh, uh, haha... happy anniversary, babe!" he stated. "Mmm... sorry I can't be there tonight. Work is keeping me really, REALLY busy." he stated.

"I'm sorry you can't be here too, baby," I said. "You still busy now with work stuff?" I asked, curling up on the couch.

"Yeah, kinda," he stated, his tone odd. "Mmm... oh, uh, sorry honey, if I sound, uh, distracted at the moment. Mmm, I'm kinda ass deep right now," he said, his voice almost sounding pained.

"Oh my!" I said, a bit taken aback. "I can tell! You must be really stressed out to be talking like that!" I remarked.

"Oh, haha, yeah," he replied, realizing he had slipped up and cursed, something he never really did.

"Be careful, mister," I began with a teasing laugh. "I don't want my perfect husband to get infested with those big city ways!" I joked.

"Wouldn't want that," he replied with a low chuckle. "Mmm, God. No, definitely not. It's just... ooh, it's doing a number on me, that's for sure. Jesus..."

"Are you okay?" I asked. "You sound like you're in pain, baby. I hope work isn't that bad!" I said with a laugh.

"No, not bad at all," he replied with a laugh. "I twisted my back, a bit, haha. It's really, really freaking tight! So tight! Ahhh!"

"I'm sorry, babe," I replied. "Sorry I can't help out, give you a rubdown." I teased, hoping to make him think sexy thoughts of me.

"Uh, yeah, me too, babe," he said with a nervous laugh. "Don't worry, hon, I'll feel really good really soon. Really good. In fact, this whole trip's going really well for me. Other than the, uh, tightness, ohhh, ahhh, God, I mean... other than the tightness, I feel really good right now. I mean, the work itself is going well. Ahhh..."

"Oh?" I replied, realizing the tightness in his back was why it seemed like he's in pain.

"Yeah, ugh... jeez... uh, it's actually way better than what I get at home. I mean, uh... the stuff I do at work back home. Mmm..." Matt said. I heard someone else's voice, then a shared laugh.

"Oh... is someone else there?" I asked, confused.

"Uh, oh, yeah, the uh... customer's with me." Matt began. "We're out at a, uh, restaurant. Yeah, that's it. She's a bit nosy, though, haha. She likes to, uh... butt in when I'm trying to talk to you. Ahhhh oohhhh!" He called out suddenly. I suddenly heard a slapping noise, like skin-on-skin, and a loud shriek coming from the woman Matt was having dinner with.

"What was that?" I asked, confused.

"Oh, haha, she, uh... she slapped my arm. She doesn't like me teasing her like this, haha!" Matt replied.

"Damn right I don't!" the woman called out, her voice a bit of a distance away from the phone. "It's gonna make me explode!" she added. I realized I was probably being a bit of a heel by barging on my husband's work time. My husband was a good salesman, and he had clearly charmed the woman he was out with. I didn't want to get in the way and ruin a good thing.

"I should let you go, baby," I said. "You seem really busy."

"Yeah, kinda," he admitted with a laugh.

"Maybe we can talk tomorrow, catch up more," I said.

"Yeah, ugh... maybe," he replied. "It's probably for the, uh... for the best. I'm gonna be coming, I mean... the check's gonna be coming real soon. It could come at any moment."

"Oh... okay!" I chirped. "Sorry to interrupt, baby."

"Don't worry, hon," my husband replied. "You calling tonight only made it better."

"Yeah!" the other woman called out. I was filled with warmth and love for my husband at this moment. He always knew the right thing to say.

"I love you, hon," I said to him, tears in my eyes, truly feeling the love.

"I love you too, honey," he replied. "And, uh, happy anniversary!"

"Happy anniversary baby!" I replied. We said our goodbyes, and as I moved the phone from my ear to hang up, I heard a loud noise, like a scream or something. I brought the phone back to my ear, but he had hung up on his end. I shrugged and put my phone to the side. Must have been some loud noise at the restaurant or something.

I sat back, in the silence of my home, our home. And even though we were apart, my husband had made my night, just by our small chat. Even though he wasn't here, he had made our anniversary night special. I sat back and fanned my face, overheating from the warmth and affection I felt for him. My man. My husband. My true love. My soulmate.

I had the best husband ever!

**************

(Matt)

Aisha didn't live in the best part of town. Her apartment was small, and a bit of a mess, to be honest. As a guy who had always been pretty well off, it didn't really compare to the accommodations I was typically used to. But none of that really mattered. Because her apartment was the sight of one of the nastiest, roughest, most physical weekend long fuck fests there had ever been.

It started on the ride over from the strip club. As soon as we hit the first stoplight, she had leaned over, unzipped my pants, yanked my cock out, and inhaled it to the root. We drove by all sorts of people in this arrangement, with her head bobbing in my lap, and any of them could have looked over and seen what was going on, but none did. I did my best to stay focused and not get into an accident, but by the time we got close, I was swerving on the road. Finally, I pulled into a parking spot, put my hands on the back of her head roughly, and came down her tight throat.

That kinda set the tone for the whole weekend.

Even as we made our way towards her small one-bedroom apartment, our hands were all over each other. I was touching her hot body, feeling her up, groping her hot ass and huge tits, and she was stroking my weapon, eager to get me back into action. By the time we were inside, we were all over each other. Hands on bodies. Tongues in mouths. Clothes on the floor.

Like I said, her apartment was a bit of a mess. Nothing too out of control, but it was clear that around the house, she was a bit lazy. She had piles of stuff strewn about, piles of mail, piles of clothes, stuff like that. Her furniture wasn't the best, but it was fine. I would later learn her bathroom was a mess as well, with her girly products filling it up, leaving barely any room to maneuver. She had a few nice amenities, though, like a nice TV, and stereo. She had a cleaned up area across the living room, where she had a stripper pole erected. Her closet were filled with expensive clothing, clearly her biggest vice. And, most importantly, I learned she had a nice, big, sturdy bed.

I got to know it well.

The whole weekend was a whirlwind. The first night, especially, was just a blur. A few moments did stand out there. As we fell to the bed and really got going, both of our focuses moved to her ass. I was quickly chin deep between her ass-cheeks, rimming her delicious butthole, making her squirm beneath me as I prepared her for what came next. Namely, nine inches of big married dick lodged balls deep up her tight ass. She was squirming and moaning in pleasure as soon as I bottomed out inside of her, and it was at that moment, just as I began pumping in and out of her, that my wife chose to call.

It was almost funny how easy it was for me to get away with cheating on Amanda. This right here displayed how it seemed like she was almost built to be cheated on. She was so naïve and so blinded by our love and marriage that she didn't suspect me of doing anything bad. I could get away with so much, and she would never suspect a thing. Ever. I had my dick nine-inches up a black stripper's asshole, and my wife was able to convince herself that things were perfectly normal. Both me and Aisha were so turned on by the fact that we were getting away with it. We could barely contain ourselves, and if I was talking with anyone who was slightly less naïve, she would have caught on immediately. I spanked Aisha's ass, I groaned and moaned as I pumped my cock into her ass, Aisha even made it clear that I was spending my time with another woman, and still nothing. Amanda wasn't dumb, by any means, but clearly she had a blind spot with me, and that allowed me to run wild. As I was hanging up the phone, neither Aisha or myself could contain ourselves any longer. We both moaned loudly and swore out our pleasure, and I proceeded to fuck her tight ass extra hard, spurred on by the fact that we had fucked right under my wife's nose

The first night, we really took each other to our limits, as she rode my cock into the dead of night, both of us screaming and rutting like animals. Eventually, we collapsed together, passing out from the extreme pleasure, collapsing into a tangled, sweaty mess. The next day, I woke up with the sun shining bright through the window, and Aisha's lips around my cock. So... a good way to wake up, I will say.

It was just liberating to be so open and free. With Amanda, I had to put on a façade. I had to pretend to be the good man I wished I was. I had to walk on pins and needles, afraid that Amanda would catch on, that she would find some piece of evidence I missed. But now, here, with Aisha, I could be free. I could embrace all my filthy desires without fear of reprisal. I could fuck without consequence.

It was all kind of a blur. There was a lot of sucking and fucking. A lot of it. Me and her fucked in the shower, our bodies coated in water as I drove into her cunt from behind, groping her big tits in the process. We screwed on the couch, in the kitchen, everywhere we could in the apartment, in every position we could. She slid her body down the stripper pole straight down on my cock. We fucked and fucked and fucked.

There were interludes, where we cleaned up, rested, and refueled. It was in these moments that, for the first time, we actually talked and got to know each other. Because, honestly, we barely knew each other. Most of the time we spent together was spent fucking, not talking to each other. So, actually getting to know each other a bit was actually kinda fun.

There was a fire of ambition in her. That became clear. She was very realistic about herself, like, she knew she wasn't the best student, and didn't have the best work ethic or anything like that, but she knew where her talents lied. She knew she was hot, she knew she was sexy, so she knew that was her path to success. She said she actually did pretty well stripping, and that she enjoyed the job, but she didn't know where to go from there. How far could she really rise doing what she did? How good could her life get on a stripper's salary? I could sense she was very much motivated by money. I mean, I wasn't blind to the fact that that was probably part of the reason she had pursued me. There was certainly an innate sexual attraction between us that couldn't be denied, but the fact that I had money certainly sweetened the deal, I'm sure. It sweetened the deal with all these women, I figured. But, not to brag, I had enough cash to go around, so filling the bank accounts of a few nasty sluts didn't make a huge dent. And, the fact that it turned me on to take money that should partially belong to my wife and funnel it towards women that were actively trying to steal me from her made my dick hard as a rock. So, when I heard her start making plans for all the money of mine she would soon be spending, I wasn't too surprised. I only fucked her harder.

It was a wild couple days of fucking. We did it hard, we did it rough, we did it nasty. I fucked her in every hole, as hard as possible. I filled her up with what had to be a fucking gallon of cum by the end of it, I swear. I fucked her big tits, I groped them and sucked them and went wild on them. The sperm was flowing, and she was an eager recipient.

But all good things must come to an end. By the end of the weekend, we knew had to step back and part ways and become real people again. But even though we were parting ways, this wasn't the end. This was only beginning. She was right. I NEEDED a black woman in my life. A nasty black slut, and she was perfect for the role. She wasn't necessarily better at fucking than Katie, or Michelle, but it was just different. There was something about seeing all that naked black skin, exposed to me, sliding against my white flesh, that was deeply erotic. None of the other girls could replicate that thrill. She was in the mix now. She was a hunger that I needed to have satisfied often, as were Katie and Michelle. And, as crazy as it sounded, I think I can balance the three. I think I can do it, without the whole thing falling apart. And then, and only then, I could find the balance in my life that I needed. I could satisfy all my desires, and still have the home life I needed. Then, I could be a normal person again. Then, I could stop being driven insane.

It sounded fucked up, but it truly felt like it was the only way forward.

So, I cleaned up, got fully dressed, for the first time in days, and stepped out of the apartment, kissing Aisha goodbye. By the time I got to my car, she had already sent me a nude sext to remember her by. As I set my phone down, I looked down to see the discarded, forgotten, torn-up flowers on the passenger seat. In the darkness of that night at the strip club, Aisha had sat right on those flowers, not caring about my planned romantic gesture to my wife as her mighty ass demolished them. But looking at the flowers gave me a thought.

I had done someone wrong for too long, and it was time to make things right.

************

With a relaxed confidence that can only come after extended bouts of hot sex, I walked back into the flower shop. As the older flower shop woman gathered flowers for me, she recognized me, not only from a mere few days prior, but from the last time I had bought flowers, a few months back. She greeted me happily, eager to have a repeat customer. This was the same woman, who in my frenzied state, entered my sexual fantasies. She wasn't, like, crazy hot, but something about her resonated with me. She was older, with a pale complexion, and with dark hair with streaks of grey framing her pretty, friendly face. Her mature frame was thick and curvy, while still being fit. In the heat of her greenhouse-like flower shop, she wore a thin, brown, patterned dress, which hugged her body in all the right spots. Namely, around her ass, as I noticed when she bent over to grab a certain flower she recommended for me. And whenever she dealt with me head on, it became clear she was not wearing a bra, which was clear by the way her big tits jiggled and bounced, and by the way I could clearly see the outline of her nipples through the thin material.

Even though she had entered my sexual fantasies, our interactions had always been professional. But I don't know why, but this one was different. Maybe she sensed something different about me. Maybe she sensed my cool, relaxed confidence of the moment. Maybe she smelled the sex on me. But whatever it was, this time, it felt like she was flirting with me. I mean, she was older then my mom, but I respected the confidence. This feeling was confirmed as I made my purchase when she spoke up.

"By the way, we are always happy to help out our regular customers, so..." she began, pulling out a business card from the countertop. She pulled out a pen and began scribbling on the back of it. "If you ever need anything, day or night, give me a call. This is my personal cell phone. My name is Miriam, and if you need anything, call me... anytime..." she said, handing me the card, giving me a warm smile. I glanced at the card, seeing her name, number, and a cute heart on it. I looked up at her eyes and found a teasing glint there, hinting at something more.

This would start to become a regular occurrence for me, but that's another story.

I walked out with a dozen flowers and a phone number, and began driving across town with a destination in mind. I pulled up into the driveway of a nice home, and approached the front door, knowing I was probably in for it. I knocked on the door, even though I had keys. I heard the approaching footsteps, and finally, the door opened, revealing the occupant inside.

In front of me stood Katie.

Being in her presence again made me wonder how I could have ever stepped away from her. She looked incredible, wearing thin, white short shorts, highlighting her long, firm golden legs. Up top she had a maroon colored tank top, clinging to her massive, round knockers, plus the slight tummy bulge of her pregnant belly. Her midriff was exposed, as were her lithe arms. Her tanned skin was glowing, and her long brunette hair looked golden in the sunlight. Everything about her intense physical beauty was welcoming me forward.

Except the expression on her face.

To say she looked pissed would be an understatement. She could stop the toughest man in her tracks with that look. Her intense stare and pursed lips could melt steel. She looked terrifying, but also, a sneer like that, on a face like hers... it made my cock throb in my pants. She was so fucking hot, even looking that pissed at me. Pissed by keeping her waiting. Pissed at me keeping her away while I tried to be a good husband. Pissed that I had left her here, pregnant and super horny, without a cock to satisfy her.

I raised up the bundle of flowers in front of me and gave her a half-smile, hoping to cool her anger.

I wouldn't be so lucky.

She yanked me inside violently, slamming the door behind me. She yelled and screamed at me, hurling vicious insults, the type of things that are legitimately hurtful and cut you deep to the bone. Things I'd rather not repeat, although I will remember them forever. But, at the same time she screamed and cursed at me, she was ripping off my clothes, shoving me deeper into the nice, big house that I had bought for her, dragging me towards the bedroom.

Yes, she was pissed. Furious at me. But her all-consuming need for filthy sex was the more pressing issue. Soon, I was naked as she shoved me onto the bed. I watched her do the same, ripping off her to top to display her massive, perfect jugs, before tugging down her shorts and thong. Now standing nude in front of me, I laid eyes on her impressive figure. She looked even more amazing than I remembered, and her breasts seemed even bigger than usual. Her skin seemed to glow, and seeing her pregnant tummy, carrying my child... that sent a new thrill through me. She wasn't that far along, only a few months, but she was beginning to show. And knowing I had done that to her, I had put a child into the belly of this gorgeous creature, it filled me with both pride and hunger.

I knew it was gonna be her show, and I knew this would be about her needs more than my own, so I was willing to simply lie back and let her do her thing. Provide the hard, throbbing cock that she could go crazy on.

And go crazy she did.

What proceeded was yet another day long fuck fest. But this was one was somehow even harder. Just intense, brutal, lustful, nasty fucking. She screamed and cursed at me, but this time, they were interrupted by moans and screams of lustful pleasure. My hands gripped her mammoth perky jugs as she rode me, my hands spanked her ass as I fucked her doggy style, and my mouth tugged her nipples as she screamed loudly in my ear. We fucked and fucked and fucked until her needs were finally sated. And then, as we reached dusk, we finally fell apart, falling onto our backs, panting for breath, coated with sweat.

I glanced over at my sister-in-law, her mammoth jugs pointed skyward, as was her pregnant belly. After an exhausting few days, I let my head fall back, eager for some rest. Before I could, I felt Katie crawl up on her belly and lie near me, her feet pointed up in the air, pivoting side-to-side lazily. I looked up at her keen knowing eyes as she looked down at me coolly. Before she could say anything, I knew I had a confession to make.

"I fucked a stripper," I admitted. I had promised her that if I fucked another woman, I would tell her. And this was me telling her. I watched her look up and sigh as I waited for her reaction. As she did, I looked down her smooth graceful back and admired her bare ass. Finally, she crawled forward and put her head on my chest.

"I know," she replied. I was confused for a moment before she continued. "There's glitter on your dick." I let my head rise from the bed so I could look down, and sure enough, after everything with Aisha, even after a couple showers, the light glistened off the few bits of glitter sticking to my shaft. I fell back and laughed.

As we lied there, recovering, I explained to her all the dirty details. Once I had fully confessed, she accepted my apology, but not before adding...

"Don't ever keep me waiting again."

After that, we lied down for a while, resting lightly in each others' arms, me, and the beautiful woman I had knocked up. She had been so angry before, but now that she was finally sated, she was a kitten. She was just like me. When she wasn't having the sex she needed, she was a total nightmare. But when she was sated, her attitude would soften up. Now, we could lie here in silence, together, in each others' arms. And these moments, they almost felt... romantic, which was a very unusual thing for a woman like Katie. Eventually, with the sun right at the horizon, Katie began to stir, crawling over me to grab her phone, her massive tits resting on my chest.

"What are you doing?" I asked as she began to text.

"I'm texting Michelle," she replied.

"What about?" I asked.

"Uh, she's my bestie, and girls always text their bestie after they hook up with a guy," Katie stated snottily, making me smirk. "She's been going as crazy as I have since you've been gone. She's been on my tits for, like, weeks, trying to convince me that we should, like, finger each other or something, to, like, ease the pressure a bit till you came back around."

"Did you guys do anything?" I interjected. She paused and let the silence hang in the air for a moment, searching for how to reply, giving me my answer. As I began to smile, she kept speaking.

"The point is..." she began, ignoring my question. "She's crawling up the walls right now, just like I was. If you don't take care of her, she's gonna start trying to talk me into, like, fisting her asshole or something."

I winced at the thought of that, but she simply shrugged her shoulders.

"Katie... I'm pretty worn out. It's been a long dew days. I don't know if I have anything left in the tank." I stated.

"Hmm, well, tough shit," she answered. "That's what you get for keeping us waiting." She sent the text, tossed her phone back onto the bedside table, and stood up, padding out of the bedroom naked. I watched her perfect ass as she sauntered away before letting my head fall back. Maybe now I could get some rest. Maybe if I just fell asleep, they wouldn't ask for any more from me. I faded out for a few moments, but the sound of the ringing doorbell was like a starter's gun.

My night wasn't over. Not yet.

So yeah, I fucked Michelle too. She was showing about as much as Katie was, and that spurred me into action. My cock drilled her tight ass, making her scream and squeal in pleasure. Katie was merciful and helped me out, going to work on Michelle a bit. I didn't have it in me to give Michelle the type of marathon fuck that I had given to Aisha and Katie, but I gave her my best, and by the time I filled her ass with cum, she seemed satisfied.

I fell asleep that night, sleeping deeply, with Katie on one arm, and Michelle on the other. Two gorgeous women, two pregnant women. As wrong as it was, I had never felt more proud. I had never felt more like a man.

All my sins righted, and all my sins confessed, I had one more thing to take care of. One more bullet to bite.

The next day, I made my way home, back to Amanda. I was physically exhausted when I walked into my own home, and when Amanda turned the corner, excited and surprised... well, despite everything, I did still love her. I loved our emotional connection, and I still needed it. So when she approached me with excitement, that filled me with affection for her. And the warm smile she gave me when I presented her a single rose filled my heart with love for her.

She sensed my exhaustion; she took it easy on me. She cooked me my favorite dinner. She curled up next to me as we watched our favorite TV show. She was being a great wife. And when we went to bed, she didn't push me for any fooling around. Thank God, because my dick had been thoroughly demolished. It would take days for me to recover there.

I slept easy. My mind was clear. I had everything I ever needed.

I was happy.

***************

.

I had found balance. The balance I needed. The balance Sister Jodie urged me to find.

I had balanced my need for emotional satisfaction with my need for filthy sex. I had Amanda for the emotional stuff, and I had Katie and Michelle and Aisha for the fun stuff. I knew it was wrong, but it was what I needed to get by.

That insane, frenzied state I had found myself in before... that had never happened again. I was able to live my life normally. I had accepted my needs and no longer tried to reject my desires. No one was getting hurt, and I intended to keep it that way.

I could manage these three nasty sluts. And for a few months, I kept it up without a problem. I split time between them as best I could, trying to give them equal seeing to. Katie was typically the easiest to fool around with since I saw her the most, her being my wife's sister and all, so I hooked up with her more often, but neither of the other women got short shrift. A couple times a week, I would go to Michelle's after work and drill her hot ass till she screamed with pleasure. And I became a member at 'Skin', allowing me easy access to Aisha. I watched her dance often, but we usually hooked up at her place. Her new place, the place my earnings had bought her. Her nice, large new place. We broke in the apartment with a nice, heated fuck session. A very memorable one, to say the least.

But the key was balance. I wasn't eager for this whole thing to collapse, so I tried to split my time as best as I could, keeping the three sluts at bay, and keeping my wife from ever finding out. Katie was the only one who knew everything I was up to. She was the only one who knew what I was doing with Aisha, so she helped me out there whenever questions arose. And, at least for the moment, I was doing a good job of exposing my various dirty deeds to Aisha. As far as she knew, she was the only woman I was fooling around with, other than my wife. And I planned to keep it that way.

I was sating my two hungers, feeding both so neither would get too out of whack with the other. I had seen what I become when that happens. I had tried to be monogamous, and that had driven me crazy. I couldn't let that happen again. And, I maintained normalcy with my wife, because I knew losing myself in the hot sex was a serious danger. These four women were about the max I could handle without this whole thing falling apart, and I kept that in mind, even as more temptations presented themselves.

'Nicole with the Great Ass' still had a great ass. I had been forced to work closer with her these last few months on a major deal. And her hot ass had only gotten hotter. And juicier. Part of me couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to spread those cheeks apart and fuck that hot ass, but I stifled those thoughts, knowing better. And when her tone got flirty with me, I would try to shut that down. Although, deep down, I knew if I really pushed it, I could have her, but I was smarter than that.

I had to keep that balance.

The intern at work that had tempted me so only seemed to get more affectionate. I was able to pawn her off onto some of the other workers, knowing I didn't need that temptation.

The barista I dealt with had only gotten to know me more, and our interactions had gotten decidedly more teasing. But I kept things kosher, not pushing anything. I knew better. The scary thing was that I had initially written off seeing sex in these interactions as the manic projections of my sex-crazed mind, but now... it was starting to feel like all these women did in fact have some desire for me. It felt like I could fuck any one of them without too much effort, and just give in to these lustful urges.

But I knew better.

There were a few new women, as well. This one was a pizza girl, a sexy, college-aged girl who delivered pizza from my favorite local pizza place. As soon as she delivered to my door and saw me, she was suddenly the greatest employee, giving me a card, writing her number on it, telling me to let her know if the pizza, or anything else, had any issues. The pizza was fine, but I knew what issues she had in mind. Her card joined the card from the woman from the flower shop, and Mel's, nestled deep in my dresser drawer.

Hidden away, but not thrown away.

I didn't push my luck. I was a good husband, at least the best I could be. And for a while, things were good. I knew I was walking a tightrope, but I was doing it well. I knew it was a fragile thing, a house of cards, but as it kept going, and as I kept getting away with it, I only got more confident that I could keep it up indefinitely.

And then, Amanda dropped a bomb on me.

"Hey," she called to me as she got home from work. I had taken the day off from work, so when my wife turned the corner and saw me up and moving around, she gave me a pleased smile. "How you feelin?"

"A lot better," I told her, and the warm smile she gave me made me happy. We chatted a bit as I followed her towards the bedroom as she took off her jewelry.

"Glad to see you weren't stuck in bed all day," she said, looking at the freshly made bed. "And you changed the sheets, too? Wow, who is this guy?" she said with a laugh. I laughed alongside her, and tried to not let my thoughts betray me.

FLASH! I saw Aisha and me on the bed, her riding me like a stallion as she wore my wife's wedding dress. But this flash wasn't the ravings of a sex-crazed mind like the ones that I had had before.

It was a memory.

I had lied to Amanda about being under the weather. The truth was, I had plans. Big plans. For the first time, I had invited Aisha into my home. She had sauntered in first thing in the morning, and she had proceeded to leave her mark. We had spent the day fucking throughout the house, in the hot tub, capping it off with one last heated fuck in the bedroom. She had sought out my wife's wedding dress, but I already had it waiting for her. She slid it on, squeezing her massive black tits and round ass in a dress tailored for my wife's slim frame, and proceeded fuck my brains out. She took the sex to a whole new level of ferocity. She almost broke my bed she rode me so hard. I was amazed Amanda's dress contained Aisha's huge tits. My eyes were locked on Aisha's prodigious chest, waiting excitedly for her huge tits to blow-out the wedding gown, but it was probably for the best that the dress held fast. If Amanda ever tried on her dress again, she might notice it was extra stretched out in the chest, but other than that, she probably wouldn't notice a thing. She probably wouldn't even notice that though. She wouldn't notice Aisha's perfume permeating the dress, because she couldn't smell it now in the bedroom, even though I could. She wouldn't notice Aisha's natural scent caused by the beads of sweat that had soaked into the dress, just as she wouldn't when she slept on those sheets again.

"Well, I'm glad to see you were being productive," Amanda said warmly, squeezing my shoulder lovingly. Reproductive, more like, with the amount of sperm I had injected into Aisha's amazing cunt.

"So, I was talking to my folks about the holidays," she began, beginning to get changed. "I know it's still way down the road, but I wanted to let you know so you can put it on your schedule."

"Okay?" I replied.

"So, anyway, it's our year to host Thanksgiving this year," my wife said, taking off her top, but after the day I had, I wasn't inviting the comparison of her to other women, so I wasn't looking at her. "I know you're bad about remembering these things. But yeah, we're having my family over for Turkey day this year. So, Katie will be over, as will some Aunts and Uncles, and Mom and Dad, of course."

"Oh... okay," I replied, but I couldn't help but feel a sense of dread fill me. I couldn't explain it at first, but then, in a flash, I remembered.

I remembered the night well. The night I hooked up with Amanda, fully in the midst of my lust-crazed mania, when I was trying to abstain from Katie and Michelle, and slake my needs with my wife. I remembered seeing other women in my wife's place, women like Katie and Michelle and Aisha. All of those women drove me crazy with lust, but it was a different woman who sent me over the edge. A woman I had never hooked up with. A woman who the mere thought of hooking up with seemed too crazy to think about, and too erotic to forget. And now, I had just found out that very same woman would be spending Thanksgiving at my house.

But it's not like my wife's mother, Kelly, would ever consider having sex with me. That was madness. Pure insanity.

Right?

************

(This story is posted on the Literotica website. Do not repost anywhere else without the author's consent. For fans of my stories, they know what kinds of things to expect. This story deals with similar themes as the stories by wannabeboytoy, seducedHylas, and Dark Betrayal, namely cheating, betrayal, and heartbreak. If stuff like that isn't your cup of tea, then you probably shouldn't bother reading it. I do not condone any of these actions in real life. This is just a story. Enjoy.)

************

(Kelly)

I never imagined that this would be my life.

Staring out over the ocean from the window seat of a huge 747 on an overnight flight back from Australia, the silence onboard was deafening. I was one of the few awake in the dim cabin, having found myself lost in my own thoughts, unable to rest. I sometimes had trouble falling asleep these days, unable to calm my mind enough to rest, and I had never been able to sleep well while traveling. So me being the only one awake was no great surprise. Next to me was my husband, Bob, completely out cold, a sleep mask over his eyes. He always slept easy.

Bob was a good man, and he'd always been a good husband, but I'd be lying if I said the spark between us was still there. I loved him, I loved the life he'd been able to provide me, and I loved the two children he'd given me. But in reflecting on our relationship, I certainly felt the absence of that certain special something you'd always hear about. That bond of something deeper than love. That deep, spiritual connection you were supposed to always have with your spouse. Maybe aging causes that spark to die slowly. Maybe it was never there period. I think the latter was the truth, honestly. I loved him, but I never pretended he was my soulmate or anything like that. I'm not sure I even believed in that kind of stuff. But that being said, as much as I cared for him, I was disappointed to never find that deep connection with Bob.

But like I said, he was a very good man. Certainly better than I deserved. I'd certainly heard horror stories from friends of mine about their husbands, and when compared to them, I had nothing to complain about. Bob was friendly and patient and affable. When we did fight, I knew the cause of the conflict was usually me. Sure, his looks had faded. His belt size had gone up, and his hairline had as well. But his good spirit was still there. My marriage to him had been smooth sailing for the most part. However, there was just that certain something missing, but that was more on me than him, I think. I'm sure he thought things were as good as always. Any complaints about our marriage would likely come from me. But it wasn't the woman I was now creating these feelings of dissatisfaction within. It was the woman I'd used to be speaking out, rising to the surface, screaming at me for my life choices. I tried not to dwell on stuff like this, especially after such a wonderful getaway. But in moments like this, with no distractions, these thoughts would always rise to the forefront. Always.

Sipping a stiff drink, I tried to find some peace in the sight of the smooth dark ocean below me, bathed in moonlight.

If you'd asked me when I was a teenager if this is where'd I'd be at the age of 48, I wouldn't have believed you. Thirty years prior... God, had it been that long? But, uh, anyways... When I left for college, leaving my boring hometown for greener pastures, leaving behind the boring, small-thinking people of the place I called home, I couldn't imagine ever slowing down. I never thought I'd go domestic and be a normal wife to a normal man, like all those women back home did. I always thought I was meant for something greater, something exciting. At that point, finally heading to college, I was away from my parents and unleashed on the world. Nothing was ever gonna hold me back.

And nothing did.

To be honest, I'd always been a party girl. Even in high school, I was pretty wild. Hey, I was young and hot and popular and desired, so I didn't hold back. I didn't see any reason not to hook up with a lot of guys, so I did. I didn't care about any social stigmas or labels. I didn't care what the old people at the church said. I didn't care that the other girls called me a slut. Boys liked me, and to teenage me, that's all that mattered.

That feeling certainly carried over to college.

Away from my parents, with easy access to copious booze and tons of horny guys, I admittedly went a little crazy. I was going to some truly insane parties, like... beyond the normal shit. Way beyond. I was getting laid all the time, with all sorts of guys, and I felt no shame. Frankly, I fucking loved it. I was hot and horny, and there were guys all around me, ready and eager to satisfy my every need. And with the rate I was going, I was getting VERY satisfied.

I had all sorts of crazy adventures in those days. I fucked the RA in my dorm within the first week of school, getting him wrapped around my finger, allowing me to get away with pretty much whatever I wanted in my dorm for the rest of the year. I banged both the starting quarterback of the football team and the star power forward on the basketball team within a couple weeks of each other. I had sex with two of my professors, one during office hours, and one in his car after we had run into each other downtown. I gave a blowjob to the student pastor of the on-campus church and made him toss away any vows he had just because I thought he looked cute that day. That was enough impetus for me to upend his life and everything he believed in and send him spiraling into a crisis of faith. A few months later, I saw him at a party having a three-way with two super skanky, large-breasted classmates of mine, and I couldn't describe the intense rush it was knowing that I had done that to him. That I had rocked his world so severely that one night with me filled him with such desire and lust that it changed who he was. That feeling was one I could barely describe.

But I wasn't done yet.

Let's see... I convinced the head student spokesman for abstinence to fuck me in the ass. I had a three-way with this Latino dreamboat on the soccer team and his smoking hot girlfriend, my first but not last sample of some lady-action. Like later, when I got into a teeny bit of trouble on campus, I convinced the head of student discipline, this older, silver-haired bitch, to drop the charges in exchange for helping arrange a threesome with her, a cute young married professor, and me. As I shared some of my adventures with her, I recognized a glint in her eye that let me know that she wasn't an obstacle but a peer, as different as we were. She seemed to enjoy hearing about my many misbehaviors, enough to share some of her own, and soon, we were gabbing like best girlfriends over drinks. It didn't take long for plans to be made, and it didn't take long for me to make those plans a reality. And yeah, that was definitely a unique experience, but it was ultimately very, very enjoyable.

And finally, after all that, I capped off my freshman year by getting gang-banged at an off-campus party by a bunch of guys I'd just met hours prior. I didn't go there planning to do something so crazy, but once I saw where things were going, I went for it. What the hell? I was up for some fun. And I had a lot of fun.

So, all-in-all, I'd had one hell of a good time during my first year of college, and I was even more excited for the next one.

I suppose these were moments I was supposed to look back upon shamefully years later as a more mature minded woman, but I honestly didn't. If anything, I looked upon these moments fondly. I loved those days. I'd never had more fun. I loved feeling so popular. So desired. So wanted. I experienced a raw, physical pleasure I had never known possible, and I couldn't get enough. Those were the best days of my life, me in my absolute prime, and part me missed that level of extreme excitement.

But, I quickly got way out of control. Even my younger self could admit that. As I moved beyond my freshman year and into the next one, I kept chasing my next thrill. As I did, I got into some rougher stuff with some pretty sketchy guys. On top of that, I started to get into some harder booze and drugs, and by the end of my sophomore year, I was flunking out. I was pretty much a mess by the time I dropped out, and being forced to return home to my disappointed parents so they could see what their daughter had become... that was a wake-up call, even for someone as shameless as me. If I kept going like that, it wouldn't end well for me. I had to accept that the party was over. I had to get my shit together. I had to finally listen to the advice people had been giving me for years, to settle down and live on the straight and narrow.

So... I did.

I cleaned up and got myself in line. It wasn't always easy. I certainly wasn't as willing and eager to clean up my act as I probably make it sound here. The lure of fun and excitement was a wicked siren's song I didn't want to resist. But my family had a stronger will than I, and they gave me a solid enough support system that allowed me to see my own issues and work to improve, to get my life together. I cooled it on the drinking, and swore off drugs altogether. I enrolled in a school nearby, a smaller school, where I was less likely to get into trouble. It took a little bit to tamp down my nature, though. I mean, I REALLY loved sex, and it was hard to not indulge myself at every opportunity. I had thoroughly enjoyed the popularity that comes with being such a little slut, so suppressing that side of me was tough. That was my true nature, so trying to live a healthier lifestyle was very difficult for me.

It was around this time I met Bob, or Bobby, as his friends called him when we first met. He was a good man back then, too. Kind and sweet, a far cry from the guys I used to be with, not as exciting or dangerous as them. But he was patient with me and didn't demand anything. He wasn't in it for my body or for any ulterior motives. He was the healthy choice, the mature choice. He liked me for the person I was, for some reason, I don't know why. But he certainly cared, and for the first time, I had a boyfriend I could take home to Mom and Dad.

He didn't ask about my past, although he suspected I had a history that I wasn't proud of. He accepted me in all my mistakes and all my weaknesses.

It was very easy to fall in love with him.

For as eager as I had always been for sex, with him, I was nervous. With those other guys, it was fun. Meaningless, but fun nonetheless. With him, this kinda thing felt real. Like something a little deeper. I hate to use the term lovemaking, as I find that term truly nauseating, but it was kinda close to that. When we finally did do it, it was perfectly adequate. Just fine. But it lacked that raw animal lust that I had so thoroughly enjoyed before. However, that was the kinda thing got me into trouble, so I had to learn to let to let that stuff go. I had to go forward and be a better person, and that required some small personal sacrifices. Less fucking. More lovemaking.

It wasn't much later that I got pregnant with Katie, which spurred a quick wedding. A few years later, we had Amanda, and from then on, I'd been living my life as a good upstanding housewife. The wife of a very important man. The role every young girl was supposed to want, but one I never really wanted. Bob came from good money, so I didn't really have to work, which was both good and bad. Good for obvious reasons. Bad because that kinda left me with not a lot to do. Obviously, I took care of the girls, and that absorbed most of my attention. But as they grew up and I was able to have more free time, I often found myself looking upon my younger years more fondly. Sure, it was dangerous and risky behavior, but it sure was fun. A lot more fun than domestic life. Being a mom who spent all day at home raising her kids. Part of me wished I was still that girl and could still have that kind of excitement. I always wondered where I'd be if I'd continued that lifestyle. I always thought I was meant for all these great things... I wondered how far I could have gone if I kept it going.

I'd been married for, gosh... 28 years now. It's crazy, I know. I'd behaved myself and kept things in check for that long. I'd been a good wife and mom. I'd done it. I'd gained a discipline I'd never had before. Despite everything, I did take a certain pride in that.

But I was finding that the more removed I was from my younger days, the more I longed for them. Sure, I was well-aware of the bad parts of it, but the good parts were THAT fucking good. People don't become addicts if the high isn't worth it, and for me, it always was. I can't say that married life ever fully agreed with me, as a lot of it was so far out of my true nature, but I did my best to adapt and make healthy choices. I was disciplined in that sense, I suppose. Once I became a mom and became responsible for other people beyond myself, I threw myself into it, into parenthood, even as I had very different experiences with my two daughters.

Katie... she was a troublemaker from the start. Even when she was young, I saw a lot of me in her. The younger me. The true me. She was a handful for a long time after she was born, and because of that is why me and Bob waited five years to have another. But Amanda... she was a dream child. She was the kind of daughter every parent would want. Well-behaved, kind and smart, she was a breeze to raise.

As they grew older and started to become the people they would end up being, it felt like they really were the two versions of myself. It became clear with Katie as she grew up that she was boy-crazy. And it certainly wasn't shocking to see that she quickly became a total slut, just like her dear old mom had, as if it was in the blood. She even looked like me, similar looks, similar long, silky brunette hair, similar bodies, similar, uh... cup sizes. She was the younger version of me, at least the woman I used to be. My dirty, wicked, slutty core that I had been suppressing for years had been passed down to Katie. Katie, my oldest daughter... my dark reflection. But Amanda... she was the me I aspired to be. She was the light. The good person. The nice, kind, sweet, trusting person. The pure person. The sunny, friendly blonde, so different from me, but a part of me. I wish I could be more like her. I wish I was as good and as sweet and kind as Amanda. I wish I could find the happiness and satisfaction with a normal life like she did. But I wasn't Amanda. Deep down, at my core, I was totally a Katie. Amanda didn't see that side of me in the slightest, but I always suspected that Katie knew. That she saw our similarity in the same way I had. That she could see the real me I was trying my best to hide. That's why she'd always been so disobedient with me, I suspected, as she somehow just knew that my 'mom' persona was bullshit. That maybe she felt that if I couldn't be honest about who I truly was, then my motherly guidance and wisdom meant nothing.

Was she right? Was I just putting up a front to deny my true nature? Was everything I presented myself as just total bullshit? I mean, I still had all those same desires, but I learned to control them. It hadn't always been easy. I mean, I wish I had a husband who was a more vigorous and satisfying lover, but in my situation, that was probably too much to ask for. I had pretty much struck gold already. Bob was handsome and kind and successful, although time had softened him up somewhat. Sure, he was maybe a 5/10 in bed, but he did more than well enough in other areas. Guys who were tens at every level were practically a myth, one that wasn't worth spending a lifetime searching for. So, my best bet was to tamp down my more wicked urges and accept my many blessings. This was something the younger me would have never done, so in that sense, I was the good, strong, mature woman I presented myself as.

Sure, I had to vent those wicked desires sometimes, often through vigorous masturbation, but I did my best not to get caught up in that stuff, knowing I could get carried away if I sated that hunger too often. But honestly, a toy or my fingers could never match up to a good, hard dick anyway. But it did enough to give me a nice pressure release when I needed it. Bob certainly couldn't make me cum anymore, so it was up to someone who could actually get the job done... myself. I calmed my nerves in other ways as well, through a fair amount of wine and other tasty alcoholic concoctions. While I had long given up drugs, I found a good balance with drinking. I knew my limits, and I had never gotten too carried away.

I did find some healthy release for my desires in other ways. I vented my frustrations into working out, keeping my body looking damn good. Despite my age, I was still fit and trim and fucking sexy. My ass was still firm and round and juicy, not quite as pert as a college student's, but not that far off. And my large FF-cup tits still maintained their springiness and perfect round shape. I'm not exaggerating, my tits looked damn good. They vaulted off my chest, massive and smooth, not surrendering to that dreaded sag, not in the damn slightest.

And on top of working out, I always made it a point to dress well. Striking a balance by dressing in nice clothes to flatter my impressive figure while still looking like a respectable mom. And underneath those clothes, I made it a point to always dress sexy, wearing thin, lacy bras and teeny-tiny thongs. Wearing thongs and g-strings had been a passion of mine in my younger days. Just wearing something so small and slutty turned me on like crazy, and I couldn't resist keeping that up even now. It was my small, silent rebellion against a life of domesticity. It was a rare day when there wasn't a tiny little thong threading between the cheeks of my hot, upturned ass. I always got a small thrill whenever I was around others with them not knowing what I was underneath. That was the most outward I could be with my innermost wearing desires, the costume of a slut hidden beneath my motherly façade. The young, shameless little slut I used to be would probably laugh at this small victory, but I took whatever win I could get these days.

Was this the life I thought I'd have when I was younger? Certainly not. I thought I'd be the wife of some super-rich, gorgeous, successful man, flying on first-class jets and living a life of luxury and endless pleasure. I now know that that stuff was just a fairytale, but part of me still thought I could have had that. Sure, Bob had money, and he was successful, but... none of it was on the level which I always imagined for my spouse. I just wanted... more, you know? Did being the wife of a merely successful man give me total satisfaction? No. Do I wish I had a man who knew how to fuck me in just the way I needed? Absolutely. That's probably why I still looked back fondly on those younger days, despite all my mistakes, and part of me wished I could have made it work. That I could have kept going like that without losing control. If I had... if I hadn't lost control, maybe I could be living the life I always wanted.

Clearly, there was something missing for me. Sure, I wasn't experiencing a life of total, complete satisfaction. But... I wasn't a young woman anymore. Those days had to stay behind me, didn't they? In general, I tried not to dwell too much on this stuff, but that didn't always stop them from rising inside me, especially in quiet moments like this.

But I put up a good front. I was the good wife for Bob. The good mother for Amanda and Katie. The good friend for all the neighborhood wives. None of them knew what I was deep down. No one suspected that the woman they thought they knew was a cheap, dirty whore in her younger years. None of them could have suspected the filthy desires bubbling inside me just beneath the surface. When my friends would admire a hot guy from afar, none of them could see the depths of filth flashing across my mind, stuff so shocking it would make their staid fantasies look tame in comparison.

But as the years of domestic bliss went on, I found myself more and more dissatisfied with the state of my life. I mean, my marriage was good in all, and I was proud of my daughters, well... more Amanda than Katie, admittedly. Despite everything though, I could not shake that urge for something more. For a little excitement. For a little fun. As the years went on, I found myself like this, looking out windows, pining wistfully for life I wish I had. At times, despite my many blessings, I might have even been a little depressed, but I did my best to keep up that good front and let no one see that side of me. I never liked showing any sort of weakness, something I never quite shook from my younger days competing with all the other girls.

Me and Bob were on our way to Amanda and Matt's place for Thanksgiving. Usually, when heading to their place, we would simply drive, since we only lived a few hours away from them. But this time was a bit different. We had just spent two weeks in Australia on vacation, and we timed our return trip with a stay at Amanda's for the holiday before flying back home. So, instead of flying home, getting right into a car, and driving over to their place, we just opted to fly straight there. Once the weekend was over, we'd be taking a short flight back home, and finally, all the hustle and bustle of these few weeks would be over. But first, we had turkey day to deal with. Thanksgiving! Family! Fun!

Ugh.

Honestly, I never enjoyed holidays like this. Having to put up the social niceties was just a reminder that this life wasn't ever for me. But, like always, I put up a good front. I acted like the good mom and caregiver. I'd help with the food and pretend that this was the kind of thing I enjoyed doing. However, I did get true motherly satisfaction and pride out of spending time with Amanda, my greatest achievement. She had become a lovely young woman and a success in all ways. Her husband Matt was a great young man, and a very successful one, and spending time with them was about as enjoyable as anything for me. They were young and in love, and you could feel that even being around them. I envied that kind of passion.

On top of that being a reason to spend time with them for the holiday, this trip would double up as a check-in with Katie, who was currently seven-months pregnant. I still remember the day she broke the news, and I remember my thoughts at the time. I honestly wasn't too shocked to hear that she'd been knocked up. Frankly, I was only surprised it hadn't happened sooner. To be honest, I was lucky I had made it to twenty before getting pregnant, and knowing Katie, her making it to her late twenties before getting knocked up was a fucking miracle. The only mystery was the identity of her boyfriend. She told all these stories about him, but no one had ever met him or even seen him. With my experience, I just knew something was amiss immediately. My guess was that this mystery guy was married, so he wasn't exactly able to do anything outward with Katie other than what they did together in the bedroom.

Stupid girl. This was exactly the type of immature mistake I changed my life to avoid making. She was getting into dangerous territory doing stuff like this. Trust me... I know these things. But she was going way farther down the wrong path, father than even I had gone. This was something very wicked going on here, and someone was no doubt being hurt by the affair she was carrying out. Katie acted like she was in a beautiful relationship with this mystery man, but I knew better. I knew sluts like her. I was a slut like her. I knew what kind of behavior she was up to, and I could only hope that having a kid would be the thing would cause her to finally course correct and get more on the straight and narrow, just like I did. But deep down, part of me knew she would never change. Katie was stubborn to a fault, and she could be downright cruel at times. I hoped deep down that she could at some point learn to change, but with her, I really doubted it.

I always did what I could with Katie, to try to connect with her and impart some sort of wisdom, whatever experience I'd gained from my many mistakes. But there had always been a gulf between us, and I could only do so much. She seemed perfectly happy to be a little slut for the rest of her life, and while I could certainly empathize, I wanted better for her. She was not stupid. In fact, she was extremely sharp and clever, and if she could just apply herself to anything beyond getting laid, she'd be pretty good at it. Unfortunately, she liked using her talents for sin, and she was doing a whole lot of that.

I wanted more from my oldest daughter because I was afraid of what would happen if she kept up like this, in the same way I'd feared for my own future so many years ago. I hoped someday that she could grow up a bit so we could make some peace and find some common ground. Maybe having a baby in her belly would finally calm her down.

I could only hope.

The plane's cabin was pretty quiet, as most of the passengers were asleep. Next to me, head back, completely unconscious, was Bob. I looked him over. The years had gotten to him a bit, but looking at him, I still saw the man that accepted me so many years prior, baggage and all, when no one else would. He was the man who'd helped me become a better person, and for that, I'd be forever grateful. Even though the passion between us was pretty much gone, I would always...

"Hhhhhnnkk," he snored, his mouth falling open. I lightly slapped him on the stomach, stirring him enough to stop him before his snoring got too loud. I sat back in silence for a few moments, trying to relax.

I did miss the sex though. I mean sure, that part of me was long gone, and I regretted a lot of the stuff I had done, but I didn't regret in the slightest all the nasty fucking I'd taken part of. That was the best part. In the self-rehab I had done, I had promised myself I wouldn't cheat, and honest to God, I hadn't. Sure, I'd been tempted a few times... a lot of times... but I'd held firm. I'd never cheated on Bob. With my history, I knew that even the slightest bit of indulgence could blow apart everything I'd built for myself, so I didn't risk it. I'd never cheat. Not once. And for that, I was proud.

But God, I was dying for a good fucking.

I always loved being the center of attention. Having my body worshipped. Having a skillful lover who knows how to get the job done, working me over and making me scream like a total fucking whore. Sometimes, all I could think about was all the things I wish I could have done to me. Having my pussy eaten by a voracious mouth. Having my asshole rimmed by an eager tongue. Slobbering all over a big, thick, tasty cock until it was hard as steel. Sucking it until he fired off a giant load into my hungry mouth. Or maybe jacking him off until he had to cum, and he coated my tits with hot, thick, sticky cum. And then coaxing him to full hardness and then riding him for all he was worth until he just had to cum again. Or maybe bending over in front of him and sweet-talking him into burying his angry shaft up my ass, stretching my tightest of holes around his thick weapon until I just had to...

"Ma'am?" the stewardess said to me quietly, but patiently, as if she had already asked this question once. Shaken from my thoughts, shaken from my fantasies, I turned to look at her.

"Would you like another drink?" she asked quietly, pointing at my empty glass. Nodding lightly, she went to grab another drink, taking my empty cup with her.

Now back in reality, I glanced out the window again, the only sound hitting my ears was the steady hum of the engines. The moment gone, I let my fantasies drift away. I saw my face reflected in the window, as well as the sight of my sleeping husband behind me. Flying back to visit our daughters, for another dull, holiday event.

This was my life.

**************

(Matt)

By the time I got home, the lights were out, and Amanda was already in bed.

Just like I had planned it.

I'd told Amanda about a week ago that I had a big project coming up that required a lot of overtime. And she was in the same boat, working long hours, getting some casework done before the holiday break, so she totally understood. The only difference in our situations was that she was telling the truth, and I was not.

Amanda was working long hours, working late and going in early, hence why she was in bed by the time I got home, completely exhausted. But me... I was going in to my work at the normal time, and leaving at my normal time. But I didn't go home right away, hence why I was getting home so late.

I had spent the last couple nights having sex with my sister-in-law.

It was more out of practicality than anything that I was so shamelessly spending hours away from home, providing clear evidence of something amiss that most would catch onto, other than my wife of course. The truth was, with Thanksgiving coming up, and with family in town, the chances of me and Katie getting down for some serious fucking during this holiday were small. We wanted to get it all out of our systems beforehand, so we could both be clear-headed and not do something stupid with family around. I know how I could get when being withheld from the sex I needed, and Katie, at this stage of her pregnancy, was even more voracious than usual, so we wanted to fuck right up until the point of no return, practically till the turkey was on the table.

And we had.

Having sex with her was always incredible, but there was something about her like this, pregnant and horny, that just clicked with me. Seeing her golden flesh coated with sweat, her pregnant belly bulging, her swollen tits looking even more massive than before... it was fantastic. And with her sexual hunger having increased tenfold with her pregnancy, I was lucky to be the man feeding her that pleasure. We'd spent the last couple evenings exhausting ourselves in each other's' bodies, but that didn't mean she was the only woman consuming my attention. I was currently keeping up affairs with two other women, Michelle and Aisha, and I'd be a fool to leave those two hanging. And I hadn't.

I know it sounded crazy to be currently carrying out affairs with three different women behind my wife's back, but somehow, I'd found a way. I'd found a balance between all of them, splitting my time between them, giving each as much attention as I could. Like spinning plates, I'd found a way to keep them all satisfied without Amanda catching on in the slightest. My mind had been in turmoil trying to reject this way of life, but in indulging, I'd found peace. A shaky, uneasy peace, but peace nonetheless. I know how wrong it was, how fucked up it was, but it was the only way I could proceed in my life while maintaining my sanity. It was wrong, but it worked, so I wasn't gonna mess it up. With the way things were going at the moment, with how I had worked it out, no one was getting hurt. And if that changed, if this was leading to the point where Amanda would start getting hurt by this, then I'd have to do something. Then I'd have to make a hard choice. But so far, everything was moving smoothly, so I kept fucking these three other women without fear of reprisal from my wife. She didn't suspect a thing. Not even close.

I'd spent some time with Michelle a few days prior. She was pregnant too, almost as far along as Katie, and she was almost equally insatiable by this point. I'd spent hours stretching her tight ass with my married dick and making her squeal in delight before coming home to my wife, who was getting ready for bed. She was sad that we weren't getting a lot of free time together, not knowing that I had opted to spend my free time with her best friend instead. And if my plans worked out, she never would.

The night after that, I again visited Aisha at the strip club, where I was pretty much a regular at this point. Aisha danced for me once again in our favorite private room, and we capped it off with a vigorous fuck session, reliving our first fuck in the exact same location. Despite her lusty urging in the throes of hot sex, she was not pregnant yet, as she knew it would affect her career. But with me giving her money and helping support her current lifestyle, I just knew the time was coming where her concerns would disappear and she would be knocked up with my white baby.

So far, a few months into this insane arrangement, it had been working shockingly well. There had been no hiccups, nothing that interrupted the fun. Amanda was of course still none the wiser. As crazy as it all sounded, this arrangement worked for me, so I was loathe to do anything to interrupt the delicate balance I'd established. But taking part in all this fucking was affecting me, changing how I looked at the world. It seemed like everywhere I looked now, I saw opportunities. Women that, if I put in a slight bit of effort, I knew I could have, as completely as I've had Katie, Michelle, and Aisha. These were women I had known before this whole thing, but because of Katie and the others, I was looking at them through different eyes. But I was not gonna be reckless. I was lucky that things were going as smoothly as they were, all things considered. I wasn't about to blow it now.

So, I kept these desires in check. I'd let these desires enter my mind, but I'd snuff them out before letting any serious roots take hold. One of the benefits of the balance I'd established was that it allowed me to actually think about things other than sex. So, between affairs, I had time to think clearly and focus on other things, mainly work, but my hobbies as well. Sure, the side of me that spent most of my free time fucking gorgeous sluts would rise out unbidden, conjuring wicked thoughts about women in my proximity, I was able to stamp them down easily. The balance had given me control over my desires, at least as much control as you could have over such things.

I would feel slightly bad when I got home and return to my wife after spending so much time betraying her. In situations like this one tonight, the darkness in my house felt appropriate. I know it was wrong, doing what I was doing, casting a pall throughout my marriage, but... I just couldn't stop myself. I was totally aware of the damage that was being done to my home life without Amanda actually knowing what I was doing, but it was too fucking good to stop. I had found it literally impossible. So, I tried to keep everything separate, and I had been mostly successful, but still, it was certainly not a cool thing to do to my own wife. But Amanda was happy and satisfied and totally unsuspecting, which eased my guilt somewhat.

Stepping quietly through my house, I made my way to the kitchen, eager to down something for a late dinner. When I turned on the lights, I found a note on the kitchen counter.

'Hey babe,

Sorry you got in late. There's some lasagna in a dish in the fridge just for you. Just cook it up for twenty minutes or so, and you'll be set.

Love You!'

I could only smile. As fun and exciting as Katie and Michelle and Aisha all were, and with all the hungers they fed in me, none of them could feed my hunger this way. Not literally by feeding me, but to show this level of care by prepping a meal up just for me when she knew I'd come home hungry. It made my heart swim with affection for my wife. She loved me and cared about me in all the ways a husband could want. As fun as the other girls were, they never would do anything like this. Maybe Michelle would, as she seemed to get off on the idea on taking over domestic duties, but for the most part, it was all sex with me and them, nothing else. None of them would do something like this for me, and that was what my wife gave to me that none of the others could. Amanda was part of the delicate balance too.

Tossing the food in the oven, and cleaning up while it cooked, I downed dinner quickly once it was out of the oven before heading up to bed. I slid up next to my sleeping wife and kissed her on the cheek before curling up next to her. Tomorrow was a busy day, one I'd been dreading for a while, and I knew it would be best to get some rest.

**************

I was still a bit groggy as I waited at the airport. Next to me was Amanda, sipping some coffee as we waited for her parents to show. Both of us were pretty exhausted at this hour, so being up early wasn't exactly ideal. But her folks were flying in, and we had to be there to pick them up.

I was normally unbothered by her parents. From the beginning I'd always gotten along well with both of them. Bob, her dad, was a good dude. I always enjoyed him, and we could talk about sports and movies and all sorts of stuff he couldn't with either his wife or his daughters. And I always got along fine with her mom, Kelly, as well, although she was a different story than her husband. While Bob was always friendly and affable, Kelly always seemed a bit distant. She was perfectly friendly, and I always got along with her just fine, but I always got the feeling she seemed kinda... I don't know... bored. Whenever we'd be together for a family function, it always felt like her mind was elsewhere. Whenever she was involved in something, she seemed engaged and pleasant and friendly, but when things slowed down, her mind kinda drifted.

While she wasn't an ice queen, she wasn't exactly warm. She seemed to like me well enough, which was nice, but we weren't like... super close. So, I got neither end of the spectrum. She wasn't a nightmare mother-in-law like you hear stories about, but she wasn't super involved in our lives and offering to help us all the time. So, while our relationship was good, there was a built-in distance that never seemed to go away. The only times I really saw the warm and motherly side of her was when she was around Amanda. It wasn't a huge leap to say that Amanda was her clear favorite daughter, her true pride and joy, and that pride really showed through when she was around her youngest. And it was in these moments that I found her most endearing.

So why was I nervous to be around my mother-in-law again? Well, it was simple... I kept fantasizing about having sex with her.

It first happened at my lowest point a few months back, when I had tried to detox myself of all these wicked sluts. In the throes of that withdrawal, as I was having sex with my wife, I kept seeing other women in her place. It was as if my mind was going haywire with need, seeking out the women I desired, desperate for the type of wicked pleasure those wicked whores could provide. I saw Katie, taunting me, drawing me back to sin. I saw Michelle, trying to convince me to come back to her. I saw Aisha, tempting me into another illicit affair. But what set me off after all of that was the sudden, shocking appearance of Kelly, my mother-in-law. In my mind's eye, she appeared below me, naked, in the place of my wife, and that alone was enough to make me lose control and cum like crazy. The mere idea of fucking my wife's mom... that was enough to totally break me. That image... that moment... it had stuck with me ever since. Every time I thought of Kelly, I thought of that flash in my mind. Every time Amanda brought her mother up, I remembered that time the mere thought of having sex with her was enough to make my cock explode.

Since that day, I hadn't been able to shake these thoughts. These are thoughts and fantasies I had never once had about her before. There was that barrier between me and my mother-in-law, and with me being a good, upstanding married man, I never once thought of my wife's mother like that. Ever. Frankly, it doesn't even require being a good guy to think that way. Most men don't have to struggle not to fantasize about banging his mother-in-law. But lately, at least for me... it had been a struggle.

It didn't help that she was absolutely gorgeous. Even though she was in her late forties, she certainly didn't look it. Now, I won't say she looked like a woman half her age or anything so over-the-top. I mean, it was clear she was an older woman, but she wore it well. Very well. I would probably say she looks about ten years younger than she was, maybe even fifteen. She was fantastic looking, with few wrinkles, her face rejecting any major signs of aging. She had dark, sharp eyes, and when she stared you down, it looked like she was staring into your soul. She had a very elegant look about her, with high cheekbones, a thin nose, and plump lips, which were perennially in a natural, sexy sneer. She kinda did have the resting bitch face thing going, but it really worked for her. She had a smooth, creamy complexion, and she was always perfectly made-up, subtle, yet perfect nonetheless. She had dark brunette hair, hanging in waves down her back, always well styled and fashionable. All things considered, she was an incredibly attractive older woman.

But that was just her looks. Let's talk about her body.

Her body was absolutely perfect. Just fucking immaculate. She always seemed to keep herself in good shape, and it showed. Her legs were long and firm and lithe. Her tummy flat and fit. Her arms taut and elegant. But let's get to the really good stuff. Her ass was round and full, really popping out of any pants she wore. She always chose really tight garments to show off her delightful rear-end, and it was only now looking back that I could appreciate that my mother-in-law had an incredible ass. And her breasts... wow, her breasts. They were absolutely massive! They looked just as big as Katie's, maybe even a little bigger, and they were full and firm and just perfect. And the best part was... she knew it. She knew she had amazing tits. Any top she wore clung to her mammoth jugs, showcasing their perfect size and shape. Even without having to show too much skin, her breasts would draw your attention in any outfit she wore. And somehow, even at 48, her boobs were still as perky as hell. They always jiggled when she walked.

So yeah, that was her body. Kelly had done a good job fighting off the effects of aging by working out and staying fit, and what little weight she had gained was evenly distributed, making her body even more curvaceous and luscious.

That's what I was dealing with in my mother-in-law.

I had never once fantasized about her before, but when I looked at her with these new eyes, I couldn't just move past these wicked thoughts. My mother-in-law was smoking hot, and it was impossible to ignore it anymore. So, in this way, I was lucky there was this distance between me and her. She had never once done anything inappropriate or gave any sign of any dark desires towards me. Our relationship was perfectly normal, and that is what gave me hope that this family visit would be as normal and boring as any other.

So that's where things stood. I was both excited and nervous to see my in-laws again. Happy because it was always fun to have family in town. Okay, that might not apply to everyone, but I always got along with my in-laws, so it was nice to have them as guests. But I was a tiny bit nervous because of my recent bout of fantasizing about fucking my hot, busty mother-in-law. That whole thing. This would be the first time I'd been around her since she'd entered my fantasies, and I was nervous to see her in the flesh. Not to imply I'd be seeing her naked flesh, as hot as that would be, but I was just, uh...

Let's just move on.

**************

(Kelly)

The plane had landed and pulled up to the gate, and as I stood crushed among the morass of people, I stuck some ear buds in my ears to drown out other people's conversations with music. I think Bob tried talking to me a couple times, but I acted like I didn't hear him. I wasn't in the mood for chatting at the moment.

The people around me just sorta faded away from my attention as we slowly stepped off the plane. A lot of my peers tended to listen to the music they liked when they were younger, not paying any mind to the excessively crass, sexually charged music of today.

Not me though.

'A cock in my cunt and his hands on my ass, his mouth on my tits as he pumps in me fast!' Snarled the female rapper boasting shamelessly about her sexual adventures, the song echoing in my ears. A lot of women in music these days were very open about their sexual prowess in their songs. Even an older star like Yvonne, who's early songs were more about subtle teasing and veiled sexual themes, stuff that was very risqué at the time, had evolved with the times, her lyrics becoming far more nakedly raw and explicit. Her latest song, "True Love", had the line: 'True love means you give him your ass. If he's hot, young, and hard, he don't need a pass.' Only she had the ability to make a number one song about saying that the best way to lock a guy down and prove how much you love them was to give them your ass, and that such a thing was a lot easier to make happen if that guy was a hot young stud. Needless to say, I liked that song a lot.

I liked a lot of this type of music, to be honest. Women, shamelessly owning their sluttiness, boasting it to the world. I could admire that type of confidence. Plus, the songs were really good. The heated sexual themes always resonated with me, giving me a small thrill even in the most boring of moments, like this one. And in my current state, it was exactly what I needed. Another small victory.

While the song was resonating with me, it was giving fuel to the fires I was trying to contain. As we emerged from the gate out into the terminal, even though I was nothing but cool, placid disinterest on the outside, inside the fires were raging.

As I looked around the terminal, looking past some of the more undesirable, unattractive people as if they were nothing to me, once my eyes would catch a glimpse at someone who registered as sexually attractive to me, my wicked mind would kick off all sorts of naughty fantasies involving them.

The young, handsome married man greeting his tired wife with a loving kiss? I imagined him between my legs, eating me out with an even greater passion.

The college student introducing his girlfriend to his parents? I imagined him casting that little bitch aside and spending the weekend fucking me instead, doing it with the lust and vigor that only a man his age could.

The handsome young father with the cross around his neck, leading his perfect family out of the terminal? I imagined him on his knees, rimming my asshole, worshipping me like I was the goddess he prayed to every night.

It wasn't just the men I was fantasizing about. The women around me were also doing it for me too. I typically preferred men, but I was so horny right now that just about any attractive man or woman was getting me hot under the collar.

The pair of girlfriends traveling together back home? I imagined them surrendering to me, each avidly sucking one of my big tits, worshipping me by sucking on my nipples.

The pretty stewardess walking in front of me, her juicy ass molded against her slim skirt? I imagined her bent over in front of me, moaning like a real slut as I pounded a dildo in and out of her gushing cunt.

Fuck! Damn near everyone was turning me on at this point. I looked over and saw a handsome, fit, well-dressed man my age walking next to his wife, a thin, slight, bony little wisp of a thing, far too little of a woman for a well-built man like him. I imagined her sobbing in the corner as her hunky hubby took me to bed, and watching as her true love fucked to his maximum potential with a real woman like me, a woman who could take it.

A man near me walking next to his girlfriend, carrying his tote bag in his hand, the handle clutched in his large palm. I imagined him palming my big tits instead, his little girlfriend long forgotten.

It was everywhere I looked, it seemed. The young woman selling coffee? I imagined her pretty face smothered in my cleavage. The young pair of athletic men walking the other direction? I imagined them using all that athletic endurance to spend an entire night double-teaming me until I wore them out. The young man in his twenties who snuck a glance at me as he walked next to his wife? I imagined him power-fucking me, taking out his repressed lusts not on his wife who couldn't keep his eyes from straying, but on a woman who was so much better than her in every way.

This wasn't the first time something like this happened. We'd been so busy lately that I hadn't had the chance to let off some steam, which is why I was in the state I was in now, with hard nipples, a wet cunt, and a wandering mind. The last time this happened, I was at a mall, and I found myself just as overwhelmed and overheated as I did now. Unfortunately, with the holiday, I was more surrounded with temptation than I was before, looking around, drinking it all in, letting my mind take in all the sights.

My mind was a carnival of sinful delights. Bob tried to say a few things to me, but my attention was elsewhere, the rhythmic music in my ear and the imagery playing across my mind's eye distracting me, my mind thinking of nothing but hardcore fucking. My face gave nothing away of my true thoughts... I'd gotten used to hiding my true thoughts from those around me by this point. Around me, I was being crowded in by holiday travelers, but inside, I had pulled the hottest of those around me into my fantasies, onto the beaches of a most sinful paradise, and I was there wearing my tiniest bikini.

This kept up as we made our way through the airport. Even as Bob had to make a pitstop, or as we stood in line to get coffee after a long night's travel, or as we passed through customs, I was so lost in my own world I barely remembered any of it. Even as we walked through the crowds towards baggage and stepped onto the escalator, I was distracted, still surrounded by enough sexually attractive people that I remained in that sinful paradise in my mind. But like a tsunami wave slamming that beach, sobering me up in an instant, as soon as I caught sight of my son-in-law's face in the crowd, the party ended, and I was pulled back completely into the real world, and all the obligations therein.

It wasn't as if Matt was such a repulsive sight that someone like him ripped me away from my fun. He was objectively very handsome, sure. In fact, the closely shorn five-o'clock-shadow adorning his face did add a bit of rugged masculinity to his boyish good looks. But in regards to what pulled me from my fantasies, besides the obvious of him being married to my daughter, he... he was such a boy scout. Nice and kind and hard-working, he was a perfect match for someone as sweet and idealistic as Amanda. Those qualities that made him such a good fit for her did nothing for me. Kind, sweet, good-hearted Matt was so not my type. Not that he was required to be, obviously, but he was so not my type that I struggled to look at him with objective eyes. But him being not the kind of guy to be invited to the sinful paradise of my mind and adding on to the fact our familial relation meant that the sight of him was enough to rip me from my fantasies and anchor me back to the real world.

I did like how rich he was, though. That was what my twisted mind found most attractive about him. Of course, the one of our clan who money meant the least to ended up marrying a super-rich, successful man who could spoil her if he so wanted. But of course, they invested their wealth wisely and donated to charity, as opposed to going hog-wild on material things, like I probably would. That probably made them more capable to handle wealth, but it also made both the least fun rich acquaintances you could have.

Anyways, as me and Bob descended the escalator, both Matt and Amanda looked up at us, watching us get closer. Amanda looked effervescent at the sight of us, although Matt did look somewhat weary, for some reason. Must be tired. As our feet hit the ground floor, I pushed all those fantasies in my head away for now and readied myself for a long weekend of familial obligation. I prepared to smile, to act parental, and act like this was what I wanted to be doing with my time.

Back to the real world.

**************

(Matt)

I'd always gotten on well with Kelly, and she seemed to like me well enough, which was probably the best I could ask for considering her trademark placid, disinterested temperament. I was afraid of giving something away on my face, some window into my fantasies. I didn't want my mother-in-law to take one look at me and realize that I had spent a lot of time recently thinking about her massive breasts. Because I had been thinking about them... a lot. I wondered if her nipples looked as mouthwatering as they did in my fantasies. I bet they did...

Oh, uh, anyways, I tried to focus on the moment at hand. Amanda was next to me at the airport, excited to see her parents, looking up at the escalator, waiting for them to appear. I was excited too, for very different reasons, but I couldn't help but let my eyes lock on Kelly as soon as she appeared to my sight at the top of the escalator.

I was almost taken aback at my first glimpse of her. Damn... how is it that she looked even better than I remembered? It had been a year since I'd last seen her... in fact, it was last Thanksgiving, a few months after my wedding. They'd hosted Thanksgiving last year, in fact. God, it felt so long ago. Like I was a different man. So much had happened since then. Then, I was a fresh-faced newlywed, happy as could be, and I never looked at my mother-in-law as anything but a figure to respect. Now? I'd started affairs with three separate women, my wife's hot older sister, her smoke-show best friend, and a gorgeous black stripper whom I'd first met at my bachelor party. I'd done a lot of living in the last year, so I was looking at my wife's mother with new eyes. And through this new lens, all I could think about was how fucking hot she truly was. And that made me more nervous than I was mere moments prior.

Looking at her, I couldn't help but drink her in. Even after a long international flight, she looked spectacular. Her long, dark brunette hair looked like something out of a TV commercial even now, perfectly styled, cascading in waves down her back. Her eyes were a deep, smooth hazel, glancing around in a calm, lazy disinterest, as if looking for something to catch her attention. Making those eyes look at you with interest was something that had to be earned, and if that was accomplished, her slightly guarded gaze would open up, the windows to her soul becoming slightly more transparent. Slightly. At the same time, there was an intelligence there, a sharpness that indicated that she was not one to be taken lightly.

She was shockingly gorgeous, with high, regal cheekbones, a smooth, creamy complexion, and a thin, narrow nose. She looked astonishingly youthful, with only a few lines or wrinkles adorning her mature face. Her smooth lips settled into their natural sneer, presenting an intimidating veneer for anyone who dared approach her. I'd been out to dinner with her, and I can't count the number of waitresses who got intimidated by her cold, judgmental gaze and resting bitch face.

As she glided downward on the escalator, someone in front of her moved one step down, allowing me to see what was adorning her body. She was wearing a yellow top with a matching pullover sweater up top, to protect against both the cool air on the flight and the chilly air of the autumn morning outside. Down below, she wore a stylish, slim, expensive looking pair of dark jeans, with a nice black pair of high-heeled sandals on her feet. Didn't seem the most comfortable option for a day of travel, but sometimes, it was about looking good. This was about as dressed down as she ever got, and even so, she still looked like a million bucks.

The outfit did it's best to highlight her slim, fit form, as her outfits always seemed to do. Even though I was looking at her from the front, I had no doubt the slim tight-fitting jeans and her high-heels were doing wonders for her incredible rear-end, raising it up, thrusting it outwards even more than it did naturally, with the tight, dark denim highlighting the full, round shape of her perfectly sculpted, mature, heart-shaped ass.

But I wasn't looking at her ass. Or her gorgeous face. No... as soon as the view was unobstructed, my eyes went straight to her breasts. I knew it was wrong, and uncouth, and It was probably the last thing I should be doing, but... damn. They were huge! Maybe because I never took the opportunity to really look at them before, but I was only now able to really appreciate the size of her impressive boobs, and they were somehow even bigger than I remembered. They might be the biggest pair of natural breasts I'd ever seen in real life. Full. Firm. Smooth. They strained against the thin material of her yellow top, jiggling as much as they could in their snug constraints. There were a few buttons near the neckline of her top undone, giving a small taste of the cavernous cleavage nestled there. As I looked closely, I swore I could see a hint of her nipples through her slim top. My mouth watered...

My gaze became affixed on my wife's mother's rack as her and my father-in-law descended the escalator. I was far enough away where my gaze was probably undetectable to them, and it was only as they got closer that I tore my greedy eyes away, meeting their eyeline. Bob was smiling at us as they got closer, and Kelly's gorgeous face was expressionless, as if she still hadn't recognized our presence despite having already stared right at us. As they arrived at our level, my eyes stayed on her, despite knowing better, unable to stop myself from just staring at this vision who'd been haunting my fantasies for months now. As soon as they stepped off the escalator, I watched Kelly pull her earbuds out of her ears and stuff them in her purse. She looked up at us, her gorgeous face expressionless, and as if just now remembering to do so, she smiled at the both of us.

"Hi hon!" she said, grinning, nodding at her daughter as she moved in to hug her daughter.

"Hi Mom!" Amanda replied.

As Kelly moved from the escalator towards her daughter, her appearance suddenly changed. Thanks to my now feverishly lustful mind, her flattering outfit disappeared, and in its place was a sexy bikini, and she was sauntering towards me like something out of a music video, or an 80's movie, her mammoth, heavy tits shaking lewdly, barely contained by the tiny bikini top, bursting to be freed. This was the woman who'd been invading my fantasies, and I couldn't separate the two versions of her.

I quickly shook my head clear of this vision. As the women hugged, I glanced at Bob and shook his hand, greeting him as he smiled jovially at me. He was tall and slim, with a bit of added weight that came with age, but that only made him more approachable. I'd always gotten along well with Bob. He was a friendly, kind-hearted bloke. He had light hair and an infectious grin, and looking at him, I could see the family resemblance between him and Amanda. Not in an overt way that would be hard to ignore once noticed, but in small mannerisms and gestures. On top of that, his hair color and joyous grin really let me know that Amanda got a lot of her genes from his side of the family. As he stepped over to hug Amanda, that freed up both myself and Kelly. Looking at each other, I gave her a smile.

"Hi, Kelly," I greeted her warmly, putting on a friendly face, not betraying the naughty fantasies that had been flowing across my mind lately.

"Hello, Matt," she said, smiling at me. We gave each other a small hug and a kiss on the cheek, and I tried to ignore how amazing her boobs felt pressed into my chest. God, she even smelled good. Inwardly shaking my head clear, I stepped back and looked her in the eyes, resisting the pull of her giant knockers just right there in front of me after all this time.

"How was the flight?" I asked.

"Long," she replied, some of the friendliness disappearing from her face now that the greetings were complete. But she was still as cordial as normal to me as we made our way over to baggage to wait for their luggage. We always got along well, our relationship friendly and polite. I never felt especially close to her, but hearing some stories from my buddies, I could be a lot worse off compared to the mothers-in-law they had. But Kelly and I always got along fine, even if we weren't particularly buddy-buddy. It seemed like I met her standards for marriage to her daughter, so she didn't especially meddle with things, letting us young newlyweds fly. I trusted her, and she trusted me, which made the fantasies I'd been having about her feel like deeper of a betrayal.

But she did always seem to light up around Amanda. Around her daughter, her gorgeous face would really be full of life, and her eyes would glow with pride. Being around Amanda, and maybe getting a few drinks in her as well, Kelly could really loosen up and be fun to be around. But admittedly, those occasions were rare, and as I spent more time with her during my courtship of Amanda, I began to appreciate those lighter moments.

As Bob went to search another part of the baggage carousel, Amanda and Kelly began talking, and I simply stood off to the side, watching them converse. Looking at her again, I could now really see the resemblance between her and Katie. While they weren't look-alikes, there was definitely enough shared features between the two that the resemblance was pretty clear. It sounds cliché, but they'd certainly been mistaken for sisters at some point, certainly more than Katie and her actual sister did. If you divided it up in percentages, Katie was about 70% Kelly. Similar hair. Similar eyes. Similar smiles... similar sneers. They even had similar mannerisms, their matching gait a sexy saunter. But it was their bodies that really drove the point home.

Amanda had gotten none of her mother's best assets, her body skinny and petite. But Katie had inherited all of her mother's luscious curves. The same long, taut legs. The same juicy, firm, round ass. While Amanda had probably inherited her mother's cleverness and wit, Katie had inherited her mother's giant, mouthwatering breasts, and you can probably guess which I preferred at this point. Compared to her mother, Katie had the advantage of her younger age, her body, at least prior to her pregnancy, was that of a gym-rat, taut and tight in all the right places, and firm and perky where it counted. But Kelly had the advantage of experience. Having two children had added more depth and size to her already generous curves, giving her even larger breasts and a fuller, rounder ass than Katie's. And with the same devotion to fitness that Katie had, her body was nearly as trim and fit as her 28-year-old daughter's.

Knowing every inch of Katie's body like I now did allowed me the ability to imagine what Kelly's naked form looked like, which is probably why that image was so crystal-clear in my fantasies. But I knew this was just an approximation... the real thing would be even better. It always was.

But it didn't matter. No matter how potent the fantasies were, they couldn't happen. Despite my many misdeeds, I'd struck a balance, and I couldn't afford to have anything upset that. And on top of that, this was my wife's mother! I mean, sure, I'd had sex with my wife's older sister, and best friend, but this seemed like damn near the ultimate betrayal I could think of. Her mom. Her own mom. That was a new depth of sin I couldn't dare sample. It couldn't happen, and I couldn't imagine someone like Kelly, someone as intimidating as she, someone who loved her youngest daughter as much as she did, to allow room for any funny business.

So, I did my best to contain these fantasies. I couldn't afford to let things slip, cause if Kelly caught on, she might come for my head. It might be the end of my marriage and the whole insane arrangement I'd found myself in. I had to be on my best behavior, to endure this long-weekend holiday in close proximity with the woman who'd been haunting my fantasies. I had to be on my best behavior. I had to not let her catch on to anything.

And as we walked out of the terminal, ready to head home, the girls walking ahead of me, I resolved to myself to stop staring at her perfect ass, but at the moment, it was coming at a great struggle. The round juicy cheeks looked amazing contained in her tight jeans, full and firm, and she had that same damn saunter as Katie, her ass shaking side-to-side in a way that always made my mouth water. It was damn near impossible not to look. I'd have to spend the next few days in proximity to that ass... those tits. That gorgeous face.

I was in trouble.

************

If Kelly was catching on to my lewd thoughts of her, she gave no sign of it during the first day of her stay. She regarded me the same as ever, with a cordial, guarded friendliness. Not overly warm, but still perfectly kind. Most of her attention was given to Amanda, per usual, and with my current state, that was probably for the best. I talked to Bob, mostly about sports, and he was happy to talk about his work or his recent vacation or... just about anything really. I was happy for the distraction, but even with it, my eyes would seem to end up on Kelly as she and Amanda busied themselves in the other room.

But beyond the initial rush of excitement at being in Kelly's proximity again and being able to look upon her and her juicy body with new eyes, the guilt started to hit me, a feeling I had become used to at this point.

I'd never wanted to do anything with any of these women who I'd ended up with. I'd never sought out any of these encounters. Both Katie and Michelle had sought me out, as both independently realized not so far apart that seducing and fucking me satisfied all of their nastiest fantasies. And with Aisha, she'd been the one that had expressed interest first, and in my lustful fervor months later, I'd been drawn to her, till our eventual copulation was all but assured. Each time, I'd attempted to resist them, I really had, I'd done damn near all I could to reject their advances. It was getting more and more difficult for me to resist temptation as time went on, to the point where it affected me physically. I'd been driven almost insane while trying to resist Aisha, while trying to detox myself from my sinful behavior, and the lustful fever I'd been racked with was something I never wanted to endure again. I just couldn't go through all that again.

I'd felt guilt the whole way through, after having sex with my wife's sister, after fucking her best friend, and it was only after I fucked Aisha that I found some balance. And it was when I was with them, that I was indulging in my sinful needs, that that guilt would be tamped down. That being said, when I was away from them, and I was around Amanda, the woman I loved and vowed never to betray, that guilt would rise up again. It would also rise up when I found myself lusting for yet another woman. In the state I'd been in lately, with my eyes opened up to all the temptation that was around me, guilt was almost a constant companion these days.

But Kelly... this was another level. Doing anything with her would be the ultimate betrayal. Sure, I'd fucked Katie, but siblings often don't get along. You don't expect your mother to betray you. I can't imagine how crushed Amanda would be if she were to ever witness such a betrayal. I could barely imagine betraying my wife so deeply, and the fantasies I'd been having lately weren't helping. If I were to do it, if I went through with it... there'd be no coming back from that. Any balance I'd found, any shred of a good person I'd clung to... it'd be gone if I did something so fucked up. I couldn't imagine the person I'd be in the wake of such a betrayal.

But that didn't stop the fantasies. In fact, it almost empowered them, as strange as it sounded, as if my desires were trying to break the shackles that were holding me back. Having these fantasies swimming through my mind made my cock as hard as iron. My penis reveled in the betrayal, in the filth of such an act. Upon thoughts of Kelly and sex, a bolt of lust would fire off inside me, energizing me, filling me with such a concentrated lust that I could barely handle it. It... God, this sounds bad... it would fill me with such lust that it actually discouraged me from having sex with my wife. Sex with her was usually slow-paced and intimate, not the fun, lusty, nasty encounters I'd share with the others. These fantasies of her mother used to crop up during sex with Amanda, and they would get me extra excited, giving some much needed fuel to the waning fire that was sex with my wife. But eventually, they got me almost too excited, far more than what the sex with Amanda warranted. These fantasies of Kelly would cause me to fuck Amanda almost like I would Katie, Michelle, or Aisha. The type of sex that Amanda never incited in me... closer to the type of sex only a slut like those other women could handle. Sure, it wasn't anywhere close to what I did with those three... I'm sure they would find it rather tame, but for Amanda, this was a lot more than she usually got. Sure, she would always have a good time, and she would always cum, but I feared that in those intimate moments, she would look in my eyes and see my mind was elsewhere. That I wasn't thinking of her, but another woman. And not just any woman, but her mother.

So, I realized I only had one option. To protect my fantasies from exposure, to protect my wife from seeing my internal betrayal, when these fantasies would crop up in my times with Amanda, I would take care of business myself, cumming in bucketloads in private to thoughts of my wife's mom. With the edge taken off, my mind would be more present during sex with my wife, as the lust in my system would be near gone. This seemed like the best solution for me. Sure, it would make enduring sex with my painfully naïve wife a bit more of a chore, but it was for the best. I tried not to think of the implications of this decision.

I tried not to think about the fact that Amanda would be cumming far less during sex than she would when I was energized by the lusty fantasies of other women. That the woman I was supposed to love and value more than anyone would be getting less pleasure going forwards because of a choice I was making. I tried not to register the fact that the mere fantasy of her mother was far more attractive an option than sex with Amanda, that her mother had proven herself superior without laying a finger on me. I tried not to think about the idea that these fantasies were stealing my sexual energy that I used to save up for my wife, meaning Amanda was getting laid far less than ever before as I was cumming more than ever. But it seemed like it was for the best. If I didn't, it would get worse for me. If I didn't slow down, things would escalate to the point where I'd be calling out her mother's name during sex, and I couldn't have that. Neither of us wanted that.

Like I said, Kelly didn't seem to catch on how much she was top of mind for me. If she knew how much her naked body was living in my fantasies, she gave no sign of it. But maybe she didn't know to look, cause I doubt I was being subtle about it. When she bent over to grab something out of a cupboard, my eyes were glued to her ass, the firm, fleshy cheeks pressing outwards, molded against the denim, the position emphasizing her ass's immaculate shape as well as emphasizing the perfect cleft in between. This alone made me hard as a brick.

One time a little later, as she moved past me through a narrow doorway, her massive, round, weighty breasts brushed against me, ever so slightly. That alone made my cock throb in my pants, all those fantasies immediately rising right back to the surface.

Even when watching her talking, her smooth, sneering limps at work, all I could imagine were those slim lips sliding down the length of my cock, her cold, icy eyes filled with heat as she looked up at me.

She did nothing untoward. Nothing to highlight any dark intentions or desires. Part of me wondered if there had been some past behavior of hers towards me that maybe incited these fantasies, that part of her wanted something from me, and this was something I could only realize after doing all the bad things I had. But nope. Nothing. No sign of any hidden desire within her towards me.

That almost made it worse. It felt like a perversion, me taking her mere existence and twisting it to suit my wicked needs. She was here trying to have a nice familial holiday, and my sick my mind was so twisted with lust that even her presence alone was enough to incite the wickedest of fantasies in me.

On top of that... she was my mother-in-law! A woman that was not only my wife's mother, but an older woman. A woman I should have respect for, given both things. My parents always told me to respect my elders, so using them as the fodder for fantasies felt like an added betrayal. I was supposed to show her respect and glean knowledge from her years of experience, not use fantasies of her juicy body as the catalyst to send cum rocketing out of my cock. I should show her more respect than that.

I tried. I really did. I tried to keep things on the level as much as I could. I tried to keep my distance. I tried to be a good son-in-law and husband.

I jacked off three times that day to thoughts of Kelly.

If I kept up at this rate, she would catch on. She was not a stupid woman. I was in deep right now in my lust for her. My only hope was that the house would be so full and busy the next day that there would simply be not enough time for any awkward moments. I hoped that we both would be so busy where I wouldn't keep getting lost in fantasies, and she wouldn't catch on to my most illicit thoughts.

I hoped.

**************

The table was set. Everything was in place. All the parts of the meal were in their own dish, filling up the large table. Everyone was in their seat, looking at the centerpiece as it was revealed.

But it was no turkey.

In the middle of the table was me and Kelly, and we were fucking. There was no bird, but there was stuffing.

"Yes! YES!" she moaned out on all fours, her massive bare tits swaying in the air, grazing the tablecloth.

"Fuck! This is even better than I imagined!" I groaned, my hands on her hips as I drove my cock into her from behind, her perfect ass bared for me as it collided with my torso roughly.

"You like that? You like that fucking cunt!" Kelly screamed out, looking back at me, her icy gaze now blazing with heat.

"Yes! YES! It's amazing! It's the best I've ever had!" I groaned out as I fucked her doggy style. Her pussy was tight beyond belief, and it was driving me crazy with lust. I couldn't help myself, leaning forwards to slide my hands around her, palming her massive swaying tits in my bare hands, squeezing at them greedily.

All around us, people were carrying on as if nothing was amiss. Bob was talking to his brother and his wife, not noticing his wife's actions carrying on right in front of him. Amanda was looking right at us, but it was as if she was blind. She didn't register what I was doing right in front of her at all. She didn't seem to see her husband fucking her mother like a slut, his body twisted and flexed in lustful excitement. She didn't seem to see her own mother's juicy naked body exposed to her. She didn't see her mother's massive, heavy tits bouncing and jiggling as I drilled her, their size far dwarfing her own. But she wasn't passively smiling. It was as if she could sense something was off, but she was ignoring it, either through naïve love-blindness, or possibly just because she was so kind and sweet that such a display of sin was so foreign to her that it was beyond her understanding. But she carried on as if all was well, not letting herself see the obvious signs in front of her.

Only Katie seemed to see the wicked display carrying out in front of her. Only her trained eye seemed to notice such sin. She could see her main man, the man she was carrying out her affair with, having sex with her mother. Needless to say, judging by her disgusted expression, Katie did not seem to be happy.

"Fuck me! Fuck my nasty cunt!" Kelly screamed out, heaving her ass back at her son-in-law's driving form.

"Ugh! God!" I groaned, my body shuddering with pleasure.

"You've been dying for that pussy, haven't you?" she groaned.

"Yes! Fuck!" I groaned, still squeezing her magnificent breasts.

"I bet you've been dreaming of this for so long!" she sighed.

"YES!" I groaned, my cock throbbing inside her perfectly tight pussy.

"I've been dancing around your mind for so long you've already begun to love me more than your wife even before we fucked!" Kelly spat out. I wanted to deny it. I really did. But I couldn't.

"YES!" I groaned, pushing myself back up, giving me added leverage to fuck her even harder. "Yes! I love you! I love you so much more than Amanda!" I admitted. I couldn't deny it anymore. It was the truth.

"Hahaha! Fuck! I love it!" Kelly groaned. "I love knowing you love your own mother-in-law more than your wife! UGH! Fuck! You'd choose me over her every time! UGHHH! Yes! You'd choose my pussy to fuck! Yes! You'd choose my tits to suck on! OH! You'd choose my hot ass to push your cock into! Yes!"

"Fuck! I would! I would!" I admitted, lost in pleasure.

"Then prove it!" she spat out, looking back at me. "If you like me so much, you should never fuck your wife again! I don't want you to lay one finger on my brainless daughter again! I want you to give it all to me! Save none for her... give it all to your wife's mother instead! Your time... fuck! Your money... yes! Your cock... ugh! Fuck! FUCK! Yes!"

"Yes! Yes! I'll give you everything!" I groaned, willing to do whatever she wanted of me.

"Fuck! Yes! I want you to prove it even more! I want to believe it!" she moaned out. "I want you to cum inside me! Haha! Yes! I want you to fucking knock me up! I want you to do it right in front of her! I want you to do it right in front of your wife! My daughter! I want her to see her handsome, loving husband knocking up her mother right in front of her! I want you to fill my nasty cunt with cum with my brainless fucking daughter watching! Do it! Please!" she seethed in lust.

"Oh my God!" I moaned, her words sending a lightning bolt of excitement through me. I began fucking Kelly even harder. "Fuck! Fuck! Oh my God! I'm gonna do it! Holy shit! I'm gonna do it! I'm gonna fucking cum inside you!"

"Yes! Yes! Do it! Yes!" Kelly begged. I could feel my balls churning. I was getting very close.

My hips were a blur as I fucked her harder and harder, my cock ready to explode. As I approached my climax, as I got closer and closer, I looked up at Amanda, looking at her pretty, passive face. And in a split second, right as I felt my cock ready to fire, her expressionless face changed. For a mere moment, her face could see what was right in front of her, what me and her mother were doing together. I could see her red eyes, the tears, the devastation. I could see my true betrayal etched across her pretty face. I could see the price of all my bliss. And then my cock exploded, the cum vaulting from my balls, traveling along my length, then firing off inside...

My eyes opened.

I was lying in bed, panting for breath. It took me a moment to register where I was at.

A dream. It was all a dream. I was here in bed, sleeping on my side, facing my wife's sleeping form. I lifted up my sheet to look at my current state. My cock was protruding very prominently under my thin pajama pants. I didn't cum in my sleep, but in the state I was in, I knew it wouldn't take much for me to explode. In the position I was in, the head was within inches of my wife's behind, and if she felt it, she might take it as a sign that I was in the mood for some morning hanky-panky, as she would put it. She would assume I was having sexy dreams about her. She would think I was the good loving husband who still enjoyed sex with his wife and still saw her as a sexually viable option.

I turned away from her, not giving her any of these loving signals.

I tried facing away from her, trying to will myself out of this erection, but it was a losing battle. I couldn't focus. I couldn't think straight. I couldn't get any rest like this. Not when I was this hard. Not when those dreams of Kelly were still running across my mind.

Ten minutes later, I was in the adjoining bathroom, my cock firing off like a cannon, wasting some of my creamy seed to fantasies of my mother-in-law as opposed to giving it to my wife.

I was asleep again not too long after, a rest that was just as fitful as the one before it. And when I woke up again, this time in the morning, my cock was even harder, and the dream that had incited, it was even more nasty.

I couldn't escape my thoughts of her.

*************

Luckily, there were plenty of distractions the next day, with the hustle and bustle of cooking, and the football games on TV, and guests arriving. Unfortunately for me, I was a pretty good cook, so I spent a lot of the day in the kitchen. With Amanda... and her mom.

Kelly... she even looked good dressed down. Even her comfort wear, a pair of slim black pants and an old, snug, cream colored t-shirt with a logo on the front, were probably things that cost way more than they should. The slim, thin pants weren't yoga pants or leggings, but they were snug enough to highlight her long, firm legs and full, round ass. And her snug top clung tightly to her huge breasts, emphasizing their shape and firmness.

I had trouble taking my eyes off of her. When she bent over to grab something from a lower shelf, I would find my eyes glued to her ass, its immaculate shape arresting my gaze. When she reached up to grab something, her shirt would rise, exposing a bit of her slim, sexy midriff. And more than once, I'd feel her monumental breasts grazing against me. It was clearly on accident, as she gave me no other signals. It was just... those suckers were so huge that, even as she moved with a smooth, easy grace through the kitchen, those jugs were like a bull in a china shop, hitting anything that they came close to. And they were so fucking big it almost felt like they could collide with me from across the kitchen.

And... fuck... God help me, on one of the occasions where she had to bend over to grab something, I was close enough to notice a thong rising above the hem of her pants. Fuck... Kelly wore thongs too? Damn... thongs were always a weakness for me, just knowing the type of girls who wore such wicked garments. It always seemed like that the girls who wore thongs and g-strings were just extra nasty in all the best ways. Katie and Michelle and Aisha... they all wore thongs damn near every day. Compared to them, it seemed like Amanda wore granny panties. Unfortunately for me, it appeared that on the spectrum of the three sluts and Amanda, Kelly was closer to the former. I had hoped that being around her again would remind me of how different she was than the woman in my fantasies. But the more evidence I gained, the closer she was to that woman I'd imagined myself fucking so many times. In fact, she may be even better than my fantasies.

I wished she wasn't my mother-in-law. I wished I wasn't married. Cause god damn, did I ever want to have sex with her, more than anything. She was so hot! That body... that ass... those legs... those tits! Those fucking perfect, round tits! I was drooling just thinking about her. Even with her being an older woman, that didn't slow down my attraction. It almost made it better, knowing someone so much older than me could be that fucking sexy! It was close to the feverish lust I'd felt for Aisha, but this felt like a deeper level of lust. The most wicked of fantasies coming to the surface. Just being in her presence kept me at half-mast all day, and unlike the day before, there was neither the time nor the privacy to, uh... 'calm my nerves'... if you know what I mean.

Somehow, I kept things under control enough for her not to catch on. Luckily, we were both busy enough to never be able to slow down and think. Too busy to notice the smaller things. I mean, sure, I noticed the perfect manner at which her ass jutted out from her slim frame. I noticed the mouthwatering way her boobs jiggled as she sauntered through the kitchen. And sure, I'd gotten a few more glimpses of her tiny, slutty thong. So yeah, I was still looking. She just didn't notice my gaze.

Years of cooking Thanksgiving dinners had made Kelly an old hand at this whole cooking thing. And while Amanda could certainly handle herself, I could freely admit that I was pretty handy in the kitchen. So, it was mainly me and Kelly at work in the kitchen for most of the day, with Amanda picking up the slack. The conversation was friendly and easy, and I got no sign that Kelly had noted my inner turmoil. But with multiple dishes to juggle, I was almost distracted enough to forget about my burning lust for her. Almost.

The guests started arriving around noon. Bob's brother, Trevor, arrived with his new wife, a homely but kind woman named Dolores. They lived an hour or so away, so they were making a day trip. One of Amanda's cousins, Willa, was here with her husband and their kids. They lived about fifteen minutes away, so it wasn't a big hike for them.

So, you had me, Amanda, and Kelly in the kitchen, cooking the food. Bob, Trevor, and Dolores in the living room, with the guys watching the game. Willa and her hubby were trying to corral the kids as they ran around, in and out of the kitchen. People would come and go, conversation would be ever-present, and there was always work to do on the food, so for a good little while there, my thoughts of Kelly almost became secondary. The only issue I was having was being in her presence... even that alone was enough to keep my blood pumping.

There was one last guest to arrive, and she waited till closer to mealtime before showing her face. I knew she was coming, and I was dreading her arrival. In my current state, she was the last thing I needed. Unfortunately, when I was in the living room, taking a free moment to watch some of the game on screen, that was when the front door opened, and Katie stepped in.

Some women really put on a lot of weight when they are pregnant, but not Katie. She looked damn near the same as ever, her volleyball sized pregnancy bulge one of the only signs of her current state. She had told me she loved how much it infuriated other women how good she looked so far along in her pregnancy. She looked as spectacular as ever. Her ass looked even more round and juicy, and her face was truly glowing with the shine of pregnancy, even if she didn't exactly ever have a sunny demeanor. But there was one other thing about her that noticeably changed upon her pregnancy. Her boobs were fucking huge now! Holy shit! They were massive before, but they were absolutely enormous now. They'd probably gone up a cup size at least, by this point. Like, seriously, they were fucking blimps right now. I compared her belly to a volleyball, and it seemed like her breasts weren't far behind size-wise. I mean... damn. And they were even producing milk now, really tasty milk, fuck... Let's just say I'd discovered something I didn't even know I would like. And I liked it... a lot.

My cock was trained on reflex to react to her at this point, and while I didn't really need the help right now, seeing her again sent me from rock hard to positively throbbing.

"Katie!" Bob said, greeting his daughter. He came in gently, giving her a side hug, not wanting to press up on her pregnant tummy. I watched this greeting from afar, staying back, keeping my distance.

"Hi Dad," she said, affixing a smile on her face in the same way her mom would. I knew she liked her dad well enough, but she wasn't someone who felt a need to maintain a super-close relationship with her folks. She was her own woman.

I only realized now that she had something in her hand, and I realized as she took a bite that it was a small cup of ice cream. At the same point, Amanda seemed to notice this same fact as she stepped into the living room.

"Ice cream?" Amanda asked, confused.

"I had a fucking craving for ice cream, is that a problem?" Katie replied snottily.

"Katie!" her father warned. Finally, after a small pause, she apologized.

"Sorry," Katie said, but Amanda was used to her sister being a bitch, so she didn't take it too personally. In the state I was in, it made my cock jump in my pants. She knew how much her bitchiness just did it for me, but I doubt she was even thinking about that now. She was just naturally a stone cold bitch. "Food smells good," she granted, trying to tone down her natural bitch tendencies for a few hours. Only I got to see that side of her completely in bloom in the bedroom.

"Katie..." Kelly said, walking into the room, her tone flat, especially compared to the way she lit up when talking to Amanda. "You made it."

There was a moment's silence between the two as they studied each other. I knew that these two didn't always get along well. Watching them, I could tell both were doing their best to tone down some of their inclinations. Kelly had her moments of being bitchy, just like Katie did, and that led to plenty of conflict between the two.

Kelly studied her pregnant daughter. Katie never missed an opportunity to look good, and today was no exception. She wore a slim, long-sleeved green top that both hugged her belly and clung to her massive, fleshy breasts. Down below, she wore some black leggings, clinging to her lower half, showcasing her hot body even now.

I'd gathered that Kelly was not so excited about Katie's pregnancy. God, she only knew the half of it. But now, seeing her daughter so pregnant, I wondered how she'd react. I was surprised to see her lips turn up into a warm smile.

"You look great," Kelly finally told her daughter, keeping things friendly despite her true feelings on the matter.

"I know, right?" Katie said boastfully, striking a little pose. Kelly approached her daughter and ran her palm along Katie's belly.

"Wow..." Kelly said, a truly warm smile adorning her gorgeous face. She looked up at her daughter, and it seemed like they were actually sharing a little moment. "Being pregnant isn't always fun, but... there's nothing quite like it." She paused again, the silence hanging between them. "How are you feeling?"

"My cravings are going crazy right now," Katie admitted. "Like, I had a sandwich a few days ago with ham, peanut butter, and marshmallows. It was so gross, but God, it was good."

"Your mother always craved meatloaf. She hates meatloaf, but both times... the thing she wanted most was meatloaf," Bob said. Kelly seemed mildly annoyed at having this personal detail shared, but she said nothing.

"Yeah, and I, uh..." Katie paused, realizing the company she was in. "I have other cravings, too, but uh... yeah, I won't share those." Bob slightly winced at this, and Kelly's eyes narrowed. Bob returned to the game, and Amanda returned to the kitchen. Kelly stepped away from the kitchen, and it was only now that Katie glanced my way. I gulped as her eyes gave me a knowing, teasing look.

"Hi Matt!" she said with an overly friendly lilt, but I could recognize her true dark intentions. She sauntered towards me confidently, her massive, swollen breasts jiggling in a perfect manner. Unlike her mother, I had no doubt she could feel my stare. She felt no shame approaching me and pressing her pregnant belly up against me, the results of our illicit actions pressed between us as we hugged. I winced as I felt her heavy breasts press into my chest, and I had no doubt she could feel my straining dick against her. She moved her mouth to my ear, the one on the opposite side of where Kelly stood, and whispered, "We're gonna be fucking later..."

Katie pulled away and gave me a significant look, letting me know how serious she was. I gulped again. We'd had a fuck fest over the last few days to specifically avoid this! But... with her, I shouldn't be surprised. Katie always wanted more. And in the state I was in, the prospect of such a risky encounter made my cock jump in my pants.

With both Katie and Kelly around, I suddenly realized how much trouble I was in. I only hoped I could make it through the night unscathed.

************

(Kelly)

It was just another Thanksgiving day.

I'd never been especially interested in cooking in my younger days, but being a mom, you kinda have to pick those skills up. And in the present, I could handle myself in the kitchen well. I was nothing special, but the meals cooked by my hands were always pretty good.

There was a certain romance to it, I suppose. When you're going off recipe, experimenting with taste and touch and feel... I think there was probably a correlation between truly skilled in the kitchen and being skilled in the bedroom. I think any talents I had in the kitchen were propped up by the exorbitant skills I had in the bedroom.

But I didn't delve too much into it.

I did have some help though. Luckily for me, Matt was a very good cook, and he more than picked up the slack as we cooked up Thanksgiving dinner. It was nice not having to do it all on my own. Amanda tried to help out, too, but Matt was clearly her superior at cooking.

She'd really struck gold with this one. He was rich, he was handsome, he could cook. Sure, he was a bit of a boy scout, kind and sweet and helpful. But for a girl like Amanda, he was a perfect match. Honestly, to me, that kind of can-do spirit, that eager willingness to help out... he was sweet to the point of it being cloying. He was a good boy, the kinda thing that sounds nice but I personally found slightly off-putting. But on a day like this, with so much going on, that kinda spirit and skills in the kitchen made him a godsend.

We talked quite a bit, mostly catching up on things. It had been about a year since we'd talked face-to-face. Sure, I'd talked to him a little bit on the phone, and emails and texts. I'd been in town a few times, once soon after Katie revealed her pregnancy, and again a few months later, doing my motherly duty and checking in on my daughter. But in those times, me and him hadn't crossed paths. One time, he was travelling for work, and another, he opted not to join us as Amanda came over and the three of us went out for dinner.

I sensed I always made him nervous. I suppose that wasn't too much of a shock with me being his mother-in-law, someone he always wanted to prove himself to. That seemed to still be the case today, as he seemed to stammer a bit around me. I appreciate that he had a good healthy fear of me, as any good son-in-law should, but part of me kinda hoped he'd be more confident and assertive, unafraid of me. In general, that was the type of guy I responded to. But I don't think that was something to be expected of whatever mate Amanda ended up with. It was far more likely that type of guy would be someone Katie would bring home, and knowing her, it would be a relationship that would be doomed to fail. That being said, I'd never had anything last long with that type of guy either, so maybe Amanda was the smart one here.

In this spot, I feel like I was supposed to say how nice it was to have all my family around, but that would be a lie. Sure, it was great to be around Amanda, and it was nice to see Matt again. Despite me finding his niceness a bit much, I did like him, and I certainly thought Amanda made a smart choice by marrying him. But that's about it in terms of people I was happy to see again. Bob's brother Trevor was a dumbass who'd I'd never liked. He was one of those guys who always thought he'd come up with some new way to make money fast. Plus... I would occasionally catch him staring at me in a way a man shouldn't look at his brother's wife. Now, as bad as it sounds, some men could pull off doing such a thing with the right level of good looks and confidence. Trevor was not that type of man. He was a pig, nothing more. His new girlfriend wasn't much to look at, but she was very nice, and that alone made her too good for him. My niece Willa was also here, and while she was kind, she was a little bit too hippy-dippy for my liking. We had to make sure we had vegan options on the menu for tonight thanks to her, and even Matt couldn't make some of that shit taste good. But they weren't too obnoxious about such things, which was good. But she did have some truly annoying children, which grated on my last nerve.

And then there was Katie.

Despite us not having the warmest relationship, it was nice to see her. Despite her capability of being... well... fuck, I'll say it, her capability of being a real cunt, pregnancy suited her. Having a life growing in her belly made the gorgeous little bitch glow. I remembered when I was pregnant how some of my friends would shake their heads at how I'd kept my body looking good despite being knocked up, and Katie had followed in those footsteps. She looked spectacular. Despite her impressive breasts and firm shapely ass, her body was normally tight as a drum, a showcase to her intense fitness. With pregnancy, her body had attained an attractive thickness, or thicc, as the kids these days annoyingly said. Her juicy ass and meaty thighs probably turned heads, and her breasts looked fucking huge right now. I remember having to go up a cup size with my bras while bring pregnant, and while I did lose a bit of that ripe roundness after giving birth, I didn't lose much, and my boobs had stayed that expanded size to this day. I expect Katie would be following along the same path.

Of course, she was still the ray of sunshine she always was, but for her, she seemed to be in a somewhat pleasant mood. Of course, she was still bitchy to Amanda, as always, but Amanda was unfailingly patient with her. She seemed disgusted by Willa's children running around, and she also seemed annoyed by Willa's whole deal in general. And she didn't give Trevor the slightest bit of purchase with her, which I could empathize with. But overall, most of these were feelings I could understand, so this was a good day for her.

She deftly dodged any details about her baby daddy, which was annoying, but she assured us that he was very much a part of her life even if he wasn't showing up for this holiday event. At this point, I was positive her man was married, which is why there was still such a mystery around him, but I hadn't gained any new clues as to his identity.

It was funny though... if Matt was nervous around me, he seemed petrified by Katie's mere presence. He was such a kind, sweet-hearted man, and she was such an unrepentant cunt... there was such a contrast there that I could only imagine how someone like Katie fit in his worldview. Poor thing. Matt was all friendliness and kindness and sweetness. Like, he barely even cussed. Amanda seriously had a swear jar sitting in the kitchen! And then there was Katie, who was a mean, selfish slut who could swear like a sailor... I bet he was terrified of her. Compared to Katie, being around me was probably a cakewalk.

We did finally serve up the food and sit around the dinner table. I had been dressed down while cooking, but I opted to change into something nicer for the big meal. A slim pair of khaki pants, a nice red top, and a cream-colored pullover. Nothing too extravagant, but for a nice dinner like this, I wanted to look good. I took the opportunity to clean up my makeup and hair as Matt and Amanda finished up the last of the cooking. Finally, I was all set to go, and the food was ready to be served.

I was seated near the middle of the table for Thanksgiving dinner. On my left was Bob, and next to him was Trevor. To my right was Katie, and next to her was her cousin Willa. Across from me was Amanda. To her right was Trevor's girlfriend. To her left, across from Katie, was Matt, and next to him was Willa's husband. The kids' table was positioned at that end, so the two parents could keep an eye on them.

There were two or three conversations going on at once. And other than smiling and nodding when someone said something to me, I was pretty silent, retreating into my own thoughts, watching the others chatting as I did so. I was always bad at small talk. Bob and Trevor were yucking it up together. Amanda was politely getting to know Trevor's girlfriend, including her in the conversation. Katie, with a supremely confident look on her face for some reason, was talking with Willa about babies, while Willa's husband was dealing with the kids. The only person besides me who wasn't talking was Matt. He had a somewhat strained, clenched look on his face as he stayed silent, trying his best to focus on the food in front of him.

A smile crossed my lips as this sight brought a long-buried memory back up to the surface. I'd brought a boyfriend over for Thanksgiving once during my senior year of high school. My family was nothing but polite, and you would think I would be on my best behavior. Haha... no. If anything, I was pushing my luck even more than I normally would. As my boyfriend tried his best to be a good boyfriend and speak to my parents politely, my leg was extended out beneath the table, my foot staying firmly planted in his crotch for the entirety of the meal. As he tried to focus and act like all was normal, my toes were pressed against his clothed dick, massaging him, teasing him, driving him crazy. He would steal glances at me, his eyes filled with a combination of annoyance, fear, and lust. And I would simply sit there, smiling confidently, my eyes narrowing knowingly as I grinned at him, fully aware of what I was doing to him. As the meal went on, he went from being half-mast to hard as steel, struggling to hide his throbbing, angry, pulsing cock from my parents, lest they think he had bad intentions for their daughter. And while he was a very good respectful boyfriend, in that moment his mind was all bad intentions. Needless to say, we had really good sex that night, as he took out all that teasing I'd inflicted upon him on my eager pussy.

I smiled inwardly. I hadn't thought about that adventure in a long time. One of the many good memories from my past. I glanced at Matt again, amused by how the look on his face seemed uncannily similar to my old boyfriend's. Really similar. In fact, with the way he seemed so tightened up, his jaw clenched, his eyes glassy, sweat on his brow as he breathed deep... if I didn't know better I'd say that he was in the exact same predicament my old boyfriend was. Literally, like there was a foot jammed in his crotch, teasing his manhood. But that was just silly, my wicked mind making me see things. Amanda would never do such a thing. It... it wasn't in her nature. She was so friendly and sweet... she would never be so overtly teasing. I shook my head at that thought, pushing it away. And it was only then that I looked over and realized something.

Amanda wasn't sitting across from Matt. She was sitting across from me.

So lost in my thoughts, I'd forgotten that she wasn't sitting across from Matt but next to him. Her hands were on the table, so she couldn't possibly be doing anything funny under the table. The person sitting across from Matt was... Katie.

What? N... no. No. All the sin I'd taken part of in my past was making me connect dots that weren't there. I was just seeing things. Matt, of all people, would never do such a thing. Like I said, he was a boy scout. But... damn, he sure did look like he was getting teased beneath the table. He wasn't talking. He wasn't moving. His body looked coiled tight, and it was clear his mind was elsewhere. Something was happening to him. Something that kept him from eating, speaking, or even moving. Maybe he was sick. Or tired? Or maybe he was simply distracted. Sure... that might be the case. But it really did look like he was being teased by a wandering foot.

And Katie... well, I wouldn't put it past Katie to tease a man beneath the table. But this was Matt, her brother-in-law. Her younger sister's husband. I knew there was some tension between the girls, mostly on Katie's end, but would she really go as far as to tease Amanda's husband? I don't know. I don't think she would, but... Katie's a complete slut. She didn't exactly share with me the details of her many misadventures, so I really didn't have any idea how far she was willing to go.

But I know how Katie would think, because I used to think the same way. So, I expected her to feel similarly about Matt that I did. Nice, handsome, friendly, but ultimately too good-hearted and sweet to be interesting. Would she really take joy in teasing him like this? Would she take pleasure in teasing and flirting with a man of such pure spirit, a kind, good-hearted married man, the husband of her little sister? A man just about as forbidden to her as anyone. A man she should never once tease and flirt with. Would she find some appeal in corrupting someone as kind as him?

Maybe.

But still, I just didn't see it happening. I really didn't think Matt would register as being anything close to her type, and I certainly couldn't see Katie being his type. God, no. They were so different in so many ways. I couldn't imagine them forging that kind of connection. Matt would never go for it even if she did make a move. He was too nice to ever once consider fooling around behind Amanda's back. I could make a list of men that would do such a thing to their wife, and he would be at the end of it.

But then what was going on?

I glanced up at Matt again. He still looked uncomfortable, and his eyes did seem to be darting downwards whenever he got the chance. Was... was he stealing glances at Katie's big breasts? No... not a chance. Not him. Not ever. But it certainly did look like it...

Katie seemed to be focused on her conversation with Willa, but it did seem like she would steal glances at her brother-in-law's pained face. And her face couldn't help but suppress a wicked, confident grin, one of deep satisfaction and control. It was a look I used to know so well. It was one I wore on that fateful Thanksgiving night so many years prior.

I tried to shake these stray thoughts away and focus on the meal. The more I thought about it, the more laughable it seemed. Matt would never allow such a thing to happen, let alone with his wife's older sister. He was too good-hearted. If he stole a pen from the bank, he'd probably apologize and return it. Katie, I could see partaking in such wickedness, but I hoped even she had her limits. Her own brother-in-law, her little sister's husband? That was a whole other level of filth, something beyond most would even think possible. I... I hoped my oldest daughter wasn't a nastier slut than I used to be. I just couldn't see it happening though. It must be my wicked mind playing tricks on me.

However, I couldn't quite shake it. The nagging thought that something was off here. There was certainly a tension in the air, but no one else but me seemed to notice. Bob was oblivious. Amanda was clueless. But me... I was tapped in. I thought of maybe dropping a fork or something, anything to give me an excuse to look under the table, but I couldn't think of anything that wasn't too obvious. Katie was right next to me, so anything I did would catch her attention. So... I had to play it cool. As the meal proceeded, I simply kept one eye on them. Watching. Seeing if any more evidence would present itself. I figured there wouldn't be, but I couldn't fully dissuade myself from continuing to check. And unfortunately, the evidence wasn't helping them.

The tension on Matt's face, the way he shifted in his seat every little bit... it sure did seem like there was an insistent foot pressing against his crotch, driving him crazy. And Katie would glance across the table at him more and more, sharing this moment between them, as if they were in their own world that nobody else could see. Every few minutes, they would meet eyes, his innocent nervous gaze meeting her confident, wicked glare. I could even sense Katie shifting in her seat, as if she were putting more oomph in her actions, as if she really wanted him to feel what she was doing. It was at this point that Matt almost choked on his food. I wanted to give them the benefit of the doubt, but they were making it difficult.

After what felt like an eternity being awash in this uncomfortable tension, the meal was finally starting to wrap up. I could almost feel the air shift, and it was then that I realized that if Katie had planted her foot in Matt's groin, she had now removed it. Suddenly, Matt seemed to be able to breathe again, breathing a little easier, looking around, making sure no one noticed his current state. No one else seemed to, and I averted my gaze just in time.

If he was innocent, if it had been my mind inventing things, he would have gotten right up as people began to leave the table. Amanda was beginning to clear the table as some of the family stepped away, doing her part, and it was time for him to do his. Matt was the good husband, always willing to help, never ceding any of the things deigned as 'woman's work' to his wife if he didn't have to. Cooking and cleaning, he was always right there with her. But not this time.

Matt stayed at the table, even though he wasn't eating, even though his plate was clear. He wasn't talking to anyone. He wasn't looking at anyone, his eyes looking down at the table. Katie had long sashayed away, her work done, leaving the mess she wrought for others to clean up. But it was as if Matt was still recovering, and he didn't want anyone else to notice. But I wasn't leaving the table. I was willing to wait him out. I'd come this far. Let's take it all the way.

He eventually looked up across the table at me, his eyes looking nervous. I simply smiled at him, an act that made him look away, almost looking terrified. Finally, he coughed to himself and stood up, bent over awkwardly as he did so, as if trying to hide something. Almost immediately, he turned to the side, not wanting to give me a full-on view, but it was too late. I'd already noticed the very evident bulge straining at his pants, bursting for attention.

This wasn't looking good...

I watched him walk quickly out of the dining room. Amanda and a few others were in the kitchen, cleaning up, and the rest were in the living room, watching the last football game of the day as they carried on their own conversations. I stood up and walked into the living room, my eyes staying on his back. Matt kept his head down as he walked through the living room before turning and walking up the stairs, hoping no one noticed him as he passed by. Well, he was mostly lucky, but not fully. I certainly noticed, and as I looked at Katie as she talked to Willa, her eyes immediately looked past her cousin's shoulder, watching as her brother-in-law ascended the stairs with a smile on her face.

I moved towards my husband in the living room, hoping to be inconspicuous, but I kept one eye on Katie. Inwardly, I was hoping she would stay put. I was hoping I was about to be proven wrong.

I wasn't.

Less than a minute after Matt left the room, Katie stepped away from her cousin and began to move towards the stairs, ascending them confidently, no one else noticing. But I did. I noticed. No... this wasn't possible. I couldn't let this go on without knowing for sure. I had to know more. I had to confirm things, either way. I had to know if my wicked mind was right or wrong. So, mere minutes after Katie disappeared up the stairs, I broke away from the pack and followed her, ascending the stairs slowly.

The conversations and noise from downstairs faded as I reached the second floor, a tense silence filling the air. I was dreading what I would find. I was dreading that I was right. I looked around, looking for either Matt or Katie, but I saw nothing. As I looked around, all the doors to the bedrooms were open, and I couldn't hear any voices carrying in the silence. Then... I saw a closed door. Light shining underneath it.

The guest bathroom.

I saw no other signs of life. No signs of the presence of two people up here. That meant that both had to be behind that door. That meant...

I moved towards the closed door slowly, with dread in my heart, knowing what I would find. I knew what I was about to hear. But I had to confirm my suspicions. I had to know for sure. As I got closer, I began to hear voices muffled behind the door. I stopped near the door, listening in. And as soon as the words hit my ears, my eyes went wide.

"We can't do anything now!" Matt said, panicked.

"Mmm... why shouldn't we?" Katie replied. "Why shouldn't we when you want it so bad?"

"Katie..." Matt warned, pleading.

"Matt, I know what you need more than you do," Katie purred. "I know what you hunger for... and I know doing it right under her nose gets you off even harder!"

"We spent the whole day doing it, like, two days ago, just so we wouldn't have to fool around now!" Matt replied. At this, Katie laughed knowingly.

"We both knew that would make you only want it more. THAT'S why you did it..." she said, still laughing. "Admit it... you were throbbing for me from the second I walked in..."

"I, uh..." he stammered.

"I tell you what..." Katie began. Through the door, I could hear movement. "You can go downstairs, or..." Kelly then heard the shuffling of clothing. "Or you could spend the next few minutes sucking on these instead..."

"Jesus..." Matt sighed, truly awed by what he was seeing. "I swear they get bigger every day..."

"They've never been bigger, baby..." Katie replied proudly. "Big, fat, swollen double-Fs... and they're all yours. Come to me... suck on my tits, Matt! Ohhhh! Fuck..." she sighed.

Light sucking noises and contented groans carried through the door, hitting my ears. Holy shit! They were really doing it!

"Mmm... fuck! That's it Matt... suck on my big tits!" Katie groaned. "Suck on them cause you love them so much! Fuck! Yes! Suck on them because they're so much better than my sister's pathetic little pair! Mmm! God damn! Shit!" Matt's moans suddenly picked up, groaning greedily. "OH! Fuck! Swallow that fucking breast-milk! Ugh! Yes! Drink it down! Drink it all fucking down! Feed on my big jugs! Ugh! It feels so good! Yes! My tits have made you so happy for so long, and this is your reward! This is what it all leads to! You fuck a girl with big tits for long enough and you will end up gulping down her breast-milk! Fuck... that's it babe, feed on my fucking tits for dessert while your flat-chested wife cleans up for us downstairs! Haha..."

I gulped as I listened in. My capacity for filth was pretty deep, but this... fuck. This was so much worse than I could have possibly imagined. How was this possible? Katie... and Matt?

"Your mouth feels so good on my nipples baby! Switch to the other one, Matt! Please! Oh! Yes!" Katie sighed in pleasure. "Keep squeezing my tits just like that! Yes!" she added, urging Matt to keep groping her massive, swollen knockers, his fingers no doubt digging into the succulent flesh. For a few minutes, all I could hear was the sound of an eager mouth slurping as Matt feasted on Katie's nipples. These sounds were punctuated with contented groans from deep in his throat as well as her lusty sighs. But eventually, my little bitch of a daughter got impatient. "Fuck! I can't wait any longer. I need you to fuck me! Right here and now! Bend me over and fuck me, Matt!"

"Ugh! Fuck!" Matt groaned, his throat coated with Katie's breast-milk. There was the shuffle of movement from inside the bathroom, both of them moving around, until finally...

"Yes!" Katie sighed. "Push that big fat fucking cock of yours inside me again! Fuck!"

"Oh my God!" Matt groaned in pleasure. "Damn, you're so fucking tight!"

"Ugh! Just fuck me baby! Fuck my nasty cunt! Yes! Yes! Ahhh..." Katie groaned in pleasure, and the rhythmic sounds of two bodies slapping against each other reached my ears.

"God, I needed this so bad!" Matt moaned out. "You have no idea what I've been dealing with lately. Being around your mo... I... oh... being around your hot body! Having to stare at your tits all through dinner! Fuck, you're amazing!"

"Haha! Yes! You liked my foot under the table earlier, too?" She asked him. I knew it!

"You're such a fucking bitch..." he groaned, his pace only getting faster as she brought up the torture she put upon him earlier.

"You fucking loved it!" she replied. "Ugh! Fuck! Haha! I own your fucking big dick every minute of every day! Yes! Even in front of my dumb little sister! Oh! Fuck... admit it! Haha! Yes! Admit this was, like... oh fuck... admit this was your best Thanksgiving ever!"

"Oh! Fuck! Fuck!" Matt groaned, his fucking only getting faster, his actions indicating the truth of Katie's words.

Even through the door, I could hear the sounds of their wicked fucking, his driving thrusts into her wet, eager hole. That, along with their words, their lusty moans, and the sounds of their bodies colliding, all combined into a cocktail of sinful sex going on mere feet away from me. Their fucking only got faster and faster as they went on, her lusty cries increasing.

"Fuck me! Fuck me!" she groaned as he drilled her. "Yes! Yes! Matt... oh! Fuck! Put your hands on me, babe! I want you to touch me all over! Put your hands on my tits! My ass! My pregnant belly! Ugh! Fuck! Yes! Matt! Feel my belly! Feel the baby bulge you put in my belly! Ugh! Feel the baby we made behind your wife's back! Yes! Do that while you fuck me! Yes! Yes!" I stepped away from the door, breathing deep, my eyes wide.

Holy fucking shit!

Oh my God! Oh my God! Matt was the father of Katie's baby! Matt had made a baby in his wife's older sister's belly! That meant... that meant this wasn't just a sudden thing. Not only were they fucking... they'd been doing it for a while. This had been going on for, like... the majority of his marriage.

It all fell into place. Katie was not only being spoiled rotten by her rich, secret, no doubt married boyfriend, and not only that, she had just seemed so smug about the whole thing. Now, it all made sense. I had guessed her secret beau was married, but I would have never suspected this. Not Matt. Not ever. But it could only be Matt. Katie had felt resentment towards her bright, successful little sister for years, and this seemed like the ultimate victory. Amanda had committed the sin of being friendly, kind, and successful, and for this, her older sister had stolen her husband and gotten him to make a baby in her belly, humiliating her every step of the way.

I breathed deep as this all went across my mind. It... it was just so much. I had been a bad girl when I was younger. Really bad. And even still today, the fantasies that lived in my mind weren't exactly chaste. But this... this was so much filthier than anything I'd ever done. Anything I ever would have considered. Katie... my oldest daughter... she'd proven herself to be an even bigger whore than I could possibly imagine, so much nastier than I'd ever been. And she was having so much fun at humiliating her sister. If Amanda ever found out... she would be destroyed. It would be the ultimate level of humiliation, to find out the man she married, a man she thought was kind and loving and sweet, was delighting in taking part in an affair with her slut of an older sister. And not only was it an affair, a baby had been made in the process. The man she loved more than anything had opted to make a baby with her sister instead of her.

This was a lot to take in at once. And even for someone as experienced as me... I didn't know if I could handle listening to much more. As the action within the bathroom got faster and faster, I had to step away.

I'd heard enough.

I was in a daze as I walked away, slowly making my way downstairs like a zombie. The two illicit lovers hadn't gained anyone's attention, it would seem, as no one else seemed to notice they were gone. The guys were watching TV, and the girls were in the kitchen. I looked into the kitchen where Amanda was at work, cleaning up and putting things away, smiling as she spoke to her cousin.

Poor fool.

She was too good for this. Too delicate for such sin to be approaching her. She loved her husband. She trusted in her husband. She believed in her husband. She had faith in her husband. And it was because of this that she was blind to the fact that he'd stepped out on her. He was taking advantage of that trust in the worst way possible, using it to get away with adultery. Now... I was no saint in terms of cheating, although I'd never cheated on Bob. But it wasn't even the adultery that bothered me. It was that he was doing it in such a vicious manner, not only cheating on his wife, but doing it with her older sister. That was so much worse. And of course, it being Amanda, my daughter, someone so nice and sweet... that made it burn even more. Such a brutal, cold-blooded affair... I couldn't believe Matt would do such a thing. No. He wouldn't have sought this out. This... this was Katie all the way. This was her doing, I just knew it. This had Katie's fingerprints all over it. Little bitch. I knew there was a darkness to her... but not to this level. This was beyond a standard sin. This was far nastier and more brutal.

I looked away, unable to bear looking at my sweet, kind daughter any longer knowing how deeply she'd been betrayed and humiliated. I hung back in the living room, acting like I gave a shit about football. But I was lost in my own world, thinking over and over again about what I'd just discovered.

It was maybe five or ten minutes later when the guilty parties emerged. Katie stepped down the stairs first. She was clothed fully, and her hair and makeup were all in place. The only evidence of what she had done was the smug, confident grin she wore as she descended the stairs. I couldn't hide the cold fury I felt towards her, but she didn't even glance my way. She sashayed past us all towards the kitchen, unaffected by the vicious betrayal she'd been delighting in just minutes prior. Fuck... she was stone cold.

Matt came down a few minutes later, looking every bit the normal, kind young man I had thought of him. But he didn't wear the sin as comfortably as Katie did, and I could see the sweat on his brow and his clear nerves at emerging to the crowd of family. But again, no one seemed to pay him any mind. I'm sure everyone else thought as I did before, that as nice as he was, he was rather boring. This perception allowed him to run wild, to get away with something truly nasty behind his wife's back. But unlike Katie, he did chance a glance my way, and I stared right at him, barely able to hide the fury in my mind. He looked away quickly, unable to hide his guilt as well as Katie could, since she didn't seem to feel guilty at all.

Matt disappeared into the kitchen, rejoining his wife in the kitchen, opting to help her clean up, as if this would make up for the betrayal he'd been taking part in. Katie passed by him as he walked into the kitchen. Instead of seeking to ease her conscience by making it up to her sister... she was languidly eating a piece of pumpkin pie. I couldn't even look at her.

My eyes were on the TV, but my mind was elsewhere. I kept replaying what I'd listened to over and over again, trying to understand it, trying to comprehend it. Everyone was too wrapped up in their own business to pay me much mind, and it was only when Bob returned from the kitchen with a piece of pie on a plate that I was spoken to.

"Hon..." he said, leaning towards me, whispering. "It's not that cold in here..." he said, chuckling to himself. Shaken from my daze, I looked at him.

"What?" I asked, almost impatiently. At this, he glanced downwards to my chest, and my eyes followed, and what I saw shocked me.

My nipples were rock hard beneath my top, very evident for all to see.

What the fuck?

*************

My sleep was restless that night, at least when I did sleep. I tossed and turned, my mind on edge after what I'd witnessed. My dreams were all over the place, a whirlpool of indecipherable imagery, flashes of memory, and ideas conjured from within. It certainly wasn't restful.

I woke up early, not feeling any more relaxed than I'd been the previous night. My eyes opened, and I could see that the sun was shining through the blinds. My husband was next to me in the guest bed, completely out, snoring loudly. I sighed to myself and readjusted my body, and as I did, one thing became very apparent to me.

I was dripping wet.

After noticing this, I spread my legs apart slightly... my pussy and my thighs were coated with my sweet juices. Jesus... I was practically gushing. I hadn't woken up in such a state since I was a teenager. I shifted slightly on the bed, only to feel my diamond-hard nipples scraping across the material of my nightie. My blood was pumping. I was wide awake. It was unmistakable.

I was deeply turned on.

Knowing any chance of sleep was long gone, I sat up in bed, stood up, and padded over to the guest bathroom, connected to the guest room I was sleeping in. I closed the door, turned on the lights, and let my eyes rise to the mirror.

Despite having just woken up, my eyes weren't just wide awake, they seemed to be alight with fire. My plump lips were parted, and I only now realized I was breathing harder than I realized, heated air passing across them. And my restless sleep gave me a light sheen of sweat, giving my creamy skin a nice glow to it.

I was wearing a rather slinky nightie, made of smooth black material and adorned with black lace. It was draped over my shoulders with spaghetti straps, and it was showing off a healthy amount of chest, giving anyone who happened to see me in it a view of my expansive cleavage. The slinky garment ended halfway up my thighs, showcasing my long, firm legs as well.

It was a bit too sexy of a garment for the current circumstances, and I certainly wouldn't be caught wearing it in front of my daughter and son-in-law. As for why I was wearing it now, it was simply that this was the one thing I'd taken on vacation, knowing Bob would be the only one seeing it. And when I got here, I realized it was the only sleepwear I had packed, and this seemed preferable to sleeping nude given the current circumstances.

Needless to say, I was in a bit of state here, so I didn't hesitate to strip off my nightie and hop into the shower. The heated water cascaded over my naked form, washing away any remnants of sleep. And it was as I fully woke up that the memories and weight of what I'd witnessed the day before rose back to the forefront of my mind.

Katie and Matt were fucking.

It felt just as unbelievable in the light of the morning as it did last night. Not in a million years would I have paired those two together. Matt was a boy scout, and Katie was a cunt of the highest order. He barely cursed and seemed as kind as could be, yet... he was having an affair with Katie? That evil little bitch? It still didn't make sense to me. How could someone as kind and friendly as he taken part in such a brutal, cold-hearted betrayal? I usually have such a good read of people, but... this seemed hard to believe. I still didn't understand.

But Katie... I could see that capability for evil. I could see that ruthless, cold-hearted side of her doing this. I'd seen glimpses of it in person and heard whispers of it far more. And that's why I felt like this all started with her. This felt like her brand of evil in spades. This was her doing, I just knew it.

I'd done some bad things in my younger days, but nothing this cruel. Nothing this cutthroat. She'd had enmity towards her successful little sister for years, and I could see that resentment building inside her. I'm sure it felt like a victory for her, the ultimate conquest. Amanda had everything going for her, a good job, a handsome and successful husband. Yet, in one fell swoop, Katie had conquered her, stealing her man, fucking him every chance she could, and getting knocked up with his baby. I'm sure every time she was around Amanda, a little thrill went through her, knowing that in the eyes of Matt, Katie was her better. Matt had chosen his preference by knocking up his sister-in-law instead of his own wife. God, to prove yourself so superior to someone else by doing such a thing... I bet to someone as wicked as her, no pleasure could be as sweet. No turn-on could be as bone deep...

The heated water was still cascading over my naked body, and I was pulled from my thoughts at the realization that my fingers were currently teasing my clit. What the fuck? Why am I... no... no. I'm not gonna even try to understand why. Just... I'm a bit overheated. That's all.

I stepped out of the shower minutes later, trying to ignore my distressingly hard nipples as I dried off, cleaned up, and got dressed. I had no major plans for the morning, so I dressed comfortably, pulling on some tight black leggings and a slim green top. In my current company, a bra was necessary, but it did little to hide the indents caused by my hard nipples.

I padded downstairs through a silent house, hearing no other signs of life. It was just the four of us here, myself, Bob, Matt, and Amanda. Katie had gone back home after dinner last night, as did Willa and her family, as well as Trevor and Delores. Me and Bob were gonna be here through the weekend before heading back.

I headed into the kitchen and started the coffee pot, and when it was done, I simply sat at the kitchen counter and sipped my coffee, sitting in silence, letting everything I'd witnessed over the last day run across my mind again and again.

I don't know how long it was I was there alone, but it wasn't too long, as I was still on the first cup of coffee when I was suddenly joined by my son-in-law, looking a bit more groggy than I was as he stepped towards the coffee pot, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. It was as he reached the pot and saw it had already been going that he looked up, and when he saw me watching him, he almost jumped out of his skin.

"Oh! Sh... shoot!" he said, catching himself, stunned to see me calmly sitting there.

"Morning," I said coolly. I'd always liked Matt, but for the first time, I had a bit of contempt for him. He was cheating on my pride and joy, my youngest daughter, betraying her in about as brutal a manner as possible. But I hid it well behind my standard icy demeanor, so I doubt he would catch on to my change in attitude.

"Uh... hi," he said, looking away when faced down with my insistent stare.

"How'd you'd sleep?" I asked calmly, barely hiding the venom.

"Uh... fine. Pretty good. Yesterday was busy, so I slept well, I guess," he replied, giving me that nervous boyish grin of his.

Interesting... he was so comfortable with his actions at this point that he could sleep comfortably. No more guilt... no shame... and here he was, acting like all was normal... who was this man I thought I knew?

"How'd you sleep?" he asked, turning away from me, getting a mug and filling it with coffee.

"Not great..." I replied honestly. "A lot on my mind..."

"Oh yeah?" he asked. "Anything you'd want to share or..." He glanced back at me, and my eyes narrowed slightly as I looked him in the eyes. My feelings were plain across my face, and for a split second, I saw a bit of panic cross his face, as if he realized that I knew. He looked away, stammering a bit as he did so. He was always nervous around me, him being so easy to please, but I had seen another side of him now, and I couldn't quite hide that. "Oh, uh... I'm hungry. You want me to make some breakfast?" he offered, looking at me for a second before glancing away apprehensively.

"Sure..." I said with a bit too much relish. But he was so eager for any distraction that he didn't notice anything off with me, moving right ahead to put some breakfast together.

As he worked, this did give me a chance to take a look at him with fresh eyes. I was reminded that he was still very much a young man. 23, 24 at this point, I think. And I don't believe that all his stuff, his act, was a lie. I don't believe my read of him could be that far off. I think he intended to be nice and friendly and kind. I think his intent was to be a good man. A good, loyal husband. I'd seen him with Amanda, and he was clearly crazy about her.

But Katie was a few years older than him, and in terms of living, she'd experienced a lifetime's worth of things compared to him. Poor man was probably in over his head with someone like her. Didn't know how to defend himself against her. I imagine it wasn't even that difficult for Katie. But a singular mistake was one thing... he'd not only impregnated the bitch, he was continuing to fuck her, even with a house filled with his wife and her relatives. That meant he liked it. He wanted to be a good man, but the hand of sin was wrapped around his heart, and he couldn't shake its grasp. He'd been poisoned by corruption, by the siren's song of pleasure, and he was forever changed by it.

Now, clearly, I didn't know Katie as well as I thought I did, but no matter how sweet the victory over her sister was, I imagine she wouldn't have taken things this far if Matt wasn't worth it. If Matt couldn't keep up with her. Clearly, he could, and that meant that in many ways, my picture of Matt was in fact all wrong.

As he got some stuff out of the fridge, I looked him over again. I'd never looked at him as anything but a son-in-law, a suitor for my daughter. But I tried to look at him through the eyes Katie did, to see what she saw when she made her move.

I'd always seen him as too kind and sweet to be viewed as a sexual being, but... he was good looking. Very good looking, in fact. Handsome, with a square jaw, kind eyes, and a good shock of brown hair. He had a good body, too. Fit, but not overly so. Tall, with a nice butt. And with him looking like this, a little unkempt, his hair still experiencing a bit of bedhead, his face adorned with a bit of stubble... that cut through some of the boyishness. If he tried, he could look downright rugged.

On top of this, he was exceedingly rich and successful, and for a little gold digger like Katie, these facts were of vital importance. But I knew what Katie liked. I understood how she thought, at least somewhat, because I used to think the same way. And to be blunt, I knew that if the sex wasn't up to par, then Katie wouldn't stick around, no matter how forbidden the fruit was. And not only had they fucked once, they'd had a long, ongoing affair, to the point where Katie was about to have his baby. This all made one thing abundantly clear.

Matt could fuck.

This kind, nice boyish young man could fuck so well that he could keep up with a lifelong slut like Katie. She'd been explaining away this relationship since she got knocked up, and she always regarded her mystery man glowingly. So clearly, she was getting it so good that she had no urge to stray, which for a whore like her, was saying something. So not only was Matt good at sex, he was very good at it. And not just sex, but raw nasty fucking, the type a slut like Katie and myself crave. Wow. Just... wow. Him? Really? On top of that, I had no doubt that Katie was a true size-queen, because I'm a total size... I mean... sluts like her always are.

So that meant that not only could Matt fuck, but... he was also packing some heat.

He was looking away from me as he worked, allowing me to steal some glances at his groin. I'd looked the day before after he left the table, but I wasn't really appraising it for size at that point. But now, through his thin pajama pants, I caught a glimpse of his swinging weapon, and even through this obscured view... yeah, he was huge.

Fuck... sometimes it's the nice ones that surprise you. I always called him a boy scout, because he just had no edge to him. But he was handsome, rich, successful, he had a big cock, and he could fuck... it's no wonder Katie seduced him. The fact that he was her sister's husband was probably just icing on the cake. For a complete skank like Katie... that practically made him her dream man.

But how did she see that side of him? How did she know? Based on some of our earliest conversations about him years prior, I know she regarded him with the same bland disinterest that I did. Seemed like a good man, but he was rather dull. So... perfect for Amanda. When did it change for her? When did she realize there was more to him than meets the eye? I never saw it, so, how did she?

Perhaps... perhaps I'm over thinking it. Maybe it wasn't there at all. Maybe it wasn't in his nature to do these things. Maybe she hadn't even seen anything before making a move. Maybe, between boyfriends, and feeling particularly vengeful, Katie one day saw Matt and realized that he was handsome and fit and successful, so she simply decided to make a run at him. To take a shot. Maybe it was to stick it to Amanda, to get one over on her in their one-sided war. He was so kind and easy-going that I imagine it wasn't even difficult for her. And maybe it was then, after seducing him, that she realized what she had. Realized that he had a big cock and, with a guiding hand, had potential to be something more than he first appeared. Someone she could mold to her evil will.

That made sense. Maybe he was such a blank slate in the ways of sin that their encounters could be transformative. That she could poison him with her wicked desires, that she could fill up his empty cup with all her most sinful lessons. Maybe the impact of their first encounter and what she had done with him had been so overwhelming that it impacted him permanently, changing him, transforming him from a kind, sweet, loving husband into a well-trained, experienced stud at her beck and call. And it was not only any man, but her sister's husband, a girl she'd resented for most of her life. Imagine taking your greatest rival's husband and turning him into a fuck-stud addicted to your forbidden pussy...

Fuck...

I was reminded of that encounter I had back in college with the student pastor. I just thought he looked rather cute that day, so I sucked him off at the campus church, and the impact of what I'd done to him sent him careening into a spiral of lust and sin. I'd caught him later at a party having a three-way with two of the biggest sluts on campus, and knowing I had affected him so had been overwhelmingly hot to me. I heard rumors and stories about how far he'd fallen in the months after. I heard after that party, one of my friends saw him at another party, one in a not-so-great part of town, where she saw him snorting coke off of some girl's big breasts. Some of his friends at school had tried to get him back on the good path, convincing him to refocus on his studies. This went well for a time, at least until he was caught with his hot, busty, older religious studies teacher, rimming her ass during office hours. The incident was swept under the rug, but he was not welcome back at the school afterwards

I'd heard he'd gotten cleaned up at this point, after getting kicked out of school. Back on the straight and narrow, back at the church, kept under a watchful eye by friends and family. And for a while, things were good. He was on his best behavior. He seemed to be recovered now that he was away from the sins of college living. They trusted him so much that they even let him teach bible lessons to a group of local college students in their small town, and for a time, there were no issues. But what had gotten hold of him could never leave him.

The cops in this small town were called to a noise complaint, a college party getting a little too rowdy. There, they found the 'recovered' pastor in the midst of a drug-fueled orgy, with all the college girls from his bible classes present. Turns out, the temptation of massive, ripe, college-girl tits and their perfectly round, juicy asses was too much for him to take. Instead of him finding a way to talk these girls away from their path of sin, they had talked him back into it. The level of filth and sin behind the doors of this party shook the small, conservative town to its core, and the young pastor never returned, running off with two of the college girls from his classes. No one that knew him ever saw him again as he no doubt fell deeper into the web of sin.

This was all because I thought he looked cute one day on campus. My actions had sent him down this path, completely changing him. And even though the end of this story took place after I'd 'recovered' myself... the thought of it sent a bone-deep thrill through me every time I thought of it. Being so good at sex that you could completely upend a man's life and change him forever... fuck, that was hot in a way that was indescribable. At my core, I couldn't think of anything hotter.

Was this what Katie felt? Was this what she experienced every day with Matt? Knowing her ass and her tits and her pussy had forever changed Matt, warping him forever, transforming him to satisfy her needs, turning a once good man into your personal stud... there was no better stroke to an arrogant slut's ego. Her time with Matt, stealing him from her sister, his wife, changing him so fundamentally, taking everything that should be his wife's and taking it for herself... it must be an unending bliss.

And not only that, she was rubbing it in the face of someone she so clearly disliked. There still might be some level of warm feelings for her sister, but overall, there was some fundamental resentment that she would never let go. Maybe she resented Amanda's intelligence. Maybe she resented her niceness, or her success. Maybe she felt like me and Bob loved Amanda more than her. But whatever was the cause, Katie was clearly not above humiliating and destroying her sister, as she was toeing that line by fucking Amanda's husband. Katie was a competitive little minx, and it probably only added to the lust she felt that she was proving herself better than Amanda in such a fundamental way.

This was another thing I could empathize with thanks to the actions of my past. I was not above fucking someone else's boyfriend back in my younger days. In fact, I'd done it multiple times back then. And yeah... when you really hate another girl, there was no greater stroke to your ego than making her man like you more than her. It was almost addicting. I'd never really thought twice about it, not really even fully comprehending how sinful and wrong it was. But at the time, I'd always delighted in such a thing, and the clear statement of superiority it made.

Katie had combined these two things together into a cocktail of sin so undeniably hot that she and Matt had both fallen into it completely. Both of them were so awash in sin that they didn't want to rise above the surface. Both of them had gone so far down this path that they were pushing their luck, up to the point of fucking with so much family nearby.

Finally, I understood. Finally, I knew why Katie did what she did. She'd discovered something that was almost pure, concentrated lust. The ultimate desire for a slut like her. I could finally see the appeal. Without endorsing her actions... I could finally empathize.

I was shaken from my thoughts by Matt sliding a plate of delicious looking scrambled eggs, hash browns, and toast under my nose.

"Oh..." I replied. "Thank you." My voice already lacking some of the bite it had mere minutes prior.

"Hi Mom!" Amanda said, smiling brightly as she entered the kitchen. Moving towards her husband, she leaned up and gave him a kiss, one he happily returned. Wow... it was so easy for him. So easy to get away with murder behind his wife's back. She didn't suspect a thing.

Amanda was a great young woman. Whip-smart. Well-read. Ambitious. A girl her age being such a successful lawyer was a mighty impressive feat. But... I could see some naivety there. She didn't have that certain sense of street smarts, that world-weary savvy that might serve her well. She was an optimist, overly trusting, always seeing the best in people. But she may be too blinded by her optimism, as she was unable to see past her first impression of people. She loved and trusted Matt, and thanks to Katie, he was getting away with cheating behind her back. To the wicked of mind, Amanda was someone that could be taken advantage of. Betraying her must be so easy...

But... but she was like a kitten. A cute, bright-eyed, adorable little kitten. It would take someone truly ruthless to hurt someone like her. Unfortunately for Amanda, her older sister fit the bill. Some people look at priceless, beautiful, expensive art and steer clear, not wanting to get close to it, not wanting to risk destroying something of such beauty. But some people feel the opposite. Some people look at something like that and want to destroy it. To slash it. To stamp it out. To mar its perfection and take power over it. In a way, destroying something of such fragile beauty must be intoxicating... a rush that is without compare. And that's what Katie was doing. She was destroying Amanda without her even knowing it. Marring her beauty without leaving a mark. It was as if she was sneaking into the Louvre every night and pissing on the Mona Lisa.

Every day people go and look at the Mona Lisa and marvel at it, but if you knew you'd pissed on its smirking face, you'd feel an intoxicating level of superiority every time someone spoke of its beauty. Amanda was always talked up as the success story, of the golden child, by myself and others in the family, and her friends alike. But Katie was fucking her man, so in her mind, that made her even better than her little sister. And in the eyes of Matt, this was now true.

I looked up at my youngest daughter. Poor fool. So smart in so many ways, but dumb where it mattered most. Too clueless to see the signs. Too blinded by the light of love to see what was happening in the shadows. It must be so easy to take advantage of her. So pleasurable to take part in so much nastiness behind her back without fear of being caught. To go as far into the shadows as possible, knowing you would never be seen. Metaphorically, Katie was pissing on her younger sister's face, and much like the Mona Lisa, Amanda just kept smiling.

As much as I didn't want to admit it, I started to think a little bit less of Amanda right here. To be so blindly naïve... it's hard to fully respect someone like that. She was practically presenting her husband on a plate, asking for him to be stolen, and Katie was hungry enough to devour the meal. And honestly... could you blame her? Matt provided a path to everything she ever wanted or needed, and he was ripe for the taking. She didn't know what she had at first, but once she did, she locked him down completely. It's no wonder she let herself get knocked up.

As ruthless as it was. As nasty and whorish as her behavior was... to have pulled off such a thing... there was a certain beauty to it. You might hate it, you might think of her as a slut, which she was, but you couldn't deny that this was a master at work. You couldn't deny Katie a bit of grudging respect. I mean, she was willing to go farther than someone like me would ever have considered going. And it's situations like that where true masters prove themselves. She was younger, hungrier, and meaner than me. Maybe I'd lost my fastball a bit, my slut-sense deadened by years of disuse, but Katie was poised and ready. She'd seen an opportunity and taken it. She'd found a rich, fat, married cock, and had aggressively planted her pussy around it until it swore its fealty to her, and together they rode a wave of unending bliss.

In a way, she was living the life I'd always wanted. A life of hedonism, of lust, of sex. She was getting all of that, and with a rich, handsome, taken man to boot. It was the highest station a slut like her could hope to rise to, the ultimate end goal. I'd back down long before reaching it, thinking it a pipe dream. But Katie hadn't stopped, and in doing so, she was victorious. She reached the pinnacle. She'd silenced any doubters. She'd won.

And only she and Matt knew it.

Well, that wasn't true any longer. I knew it, too. I'd looked into the shadows and saw the darkness. I'd seen my oldest daughter riding victorious, the baby in her belly the ultimate sign of her victory. I couldn't deny it. I couldn't reject her victory, not when she was rubbing it in all of our faces.

And honestly... I kinda envied her.

She lived the dream. She was living my ultimate fantasy. If I knew such a path could lead to victory, I'd have taken it, too. I thought it would lead to my destruction... but knowing that the end goal wasn't just an oasis... I never would have stopped searching. I'd have kept fucking and fucking and fucking until I found my man, just like she had. I mean, I loved my family more than anything, but no part of it would have given me the personal satisfaction that the darker path would have. And Katie was having her cake and eating it too. She was getting a prime-cut man, who was rich and successful, who could buy her anything she wanted. And on top of that, she was getting a family too. I thought it was a one or the other thing. Katie got both.

Bitch.

I felt like a splash of cold water had hit my face, waking me up. I'd finally processed what I'd seen the night before. On some root level, I understood from the start, it just took my mind awhile to get there. And that would also explain why... fuck... that would also explain why'd I'd been weirdly turned on about the whole thing. She was living out the fantasies that I'd dreamed of in my younger years, my root, core fantasies, dreams I never could never fully put into words. It resonated with me in a way beyond just standard sex ever did. On one hand, I was furious at such things taking place between my daughters, so many intertwining betrayals, any one of them enough to destroy our family. On the other hand, despite the parties involved, I was insanely jealous that Katie was living out the life I always dreamed of. Very, very jealous...

But it did not pay to dwell on such things. I'd made my choice long ago. As tempting as it all sounded... it was all in the past for me. But, well... no. I was still hot... I could still have some fun. Wait, what am I saying? I'm an older woman now. Those days are gone, as tempting as they still sounded. I'd missed my shot, and Katie had made hers. That's it.

I returned to the present. Bob had awakened too, and Matt was serving up breakfast for the four of us. My husband was talking jovially to Matt and Amanda, as blind to the sin occurring right under his nose as Amanda was. He didn't suspect a thing about Matt. No one did. That's why he was on the winning side. That's why he was getting away with so much. For such a thing as Katie wanted from him, Matt wasn't just a good candidate. He was perfect. The perfect partner in crime.

I watched Matt at work, fixing up food for Bob and Amanda. He really was rather good-looking. I'd never really let myself appraise him, but... he was certainly a catch. Amanda... I mean... Katie was a lucky woman. I kept stealing glances at his package through his thin pants, getting more glimpses at his swinging meat. Yeah, Katie was VERY lucky...

I shook myself free of these thoughts. This was jealousy talking. Some long-lost hope that I could still live that life I always wanted. God, I needed a good fuck, I really did. If I could just get that, I'd be set. Perhaps, seeing Matt being so willing to indulge in such sin, he'd be willing to partake in some more. Wait... what? No. No. I... I couldn't imagine Matt wanting or needing to venture beyond Katie. A whore like her would give him everything she could. Unless... unless she'd awaken something within Matt that couldn't be contained by one slut, then maybe... no. No. This was all a pipe dream.

Matt took my empty plate from in front of me, stirring me from my thoughts.

"Thank you," I replied, my words having far less bite than they would have even an hour previously.

"So, you guys going shopping?" Matt asked Amanda.

Amanda and Bob both loved Black Friday shopping. Bob always loved trying to find a deal. And Amanda... she often didn't buy that much, but she loved the experience, nonetheless. Both enjoyed going out shopping the day after Thanksgiving. Neither were invested enough to go out first thing, but both tended to go early.

"Yeah, definitely. Right Dad?" she asked.

"I can be in the car in five minutes if you're ready," he replied with a smile, still in his pajamas but raring to go nevertheless.

"I just need to get dressed, and I'll be ready," Amanda said.

"You joining us, hon?" Bob asked, turning to look at me. My eyes went up at being directly questioned. I looked between my husband's friendly face, Amanda's hopeful one, and Matt's nervous one. Despite my conflicting myriad of feelings about the whole matter, despite me gaining an understanding of the whole thing, I was not about to let Matt off the hook. He'd betrayed my daughter, and I knew it. He was nervous around me already... how about I let him stew even more? I didn't know what I planned to do, if I was gonna let him get away with it, or if I'd give him a piece of my mind. But I was not about to let him off scot-free.

"I think I'll stay here," I said, smiling apologetically at Amanda and Bob. They looked at each other, confirming their expected plans with a nod. And in the same moment, I looked up at Matt, my eyes narrowing slightly. He gulped noticeably. When Bob and Amanda looked back at me, I smiled warmly at them. "I had a long day yesterday. I'd rather just relax. Besides... Matt made such a delicious breakfast... I can't wait to see what he cooks up for lunch..." I said, looking back up at Matt. He smiled nervously at me, not knowing how much I knew, or what I had planned.

I didn't either.

"Honey?" Amanda spoke sweetly towards Matt, getting his attention. "Maybe you can start putting up some of the Christmas decorations while I'm out?" she suggested.

"Yeah, sounds good," Matt replied, smiling warmly at his wife, ever willing to help.

Bob and Amanda cleaned up and got ready to leave, but I stayed planted in the kitchen as Matt cleaned up the mess from breakfast. I watched Matt at work, gaining more of an appreciation for what Katie saw in him. He was very attractive... and he moved with a smoothness that no doubt belied his talents in the bedroom. How could I have not seen it? The way he glided smoothly from place to place, pivoting and turning... I bet those hips could work some magic in the bedroom. Maybe Katie saw this too.

He was certainly nervous under my watchful gaze. He had every right to be after doing what he'd done. I sat confidently in place, maybe even smugly, not letting him escape my gaze. Finally, Bob and Amanda said their goodbyes and stepped out the door, leaving Matt and I alone.

As he was about done cleaning up, I finally stood up, a small grin on my face. This movement caught his attention, and he glanced my way just as I stood. I was about to speak when he did something that stopped the words before they left my mouth.

His eyes first glanced politely at my face as I began moving, but almost immediately, at the first opportunity, his eyes went straight to my chest, to my large, round breasts. If anything, my nipples were even harder than they were when I first came downstairs, and they had his complete attention now, at least for a moment. He looked away quickly, catching himself, but not before I'd caught him staring. And I think he knew I'd caught him. Women always know these things, and there was no mistaking it in this case. My son-in-law had stolen a glimpse at my tits. Wow...

For a moment, I was stopped in my tracks. The words I was about to say were now obsolete. My approach completely upended. A rush went through me at this glance, enough to erase some of my earlier doubts.

I met his eyes, my calm stare holding his panicked gaze for a moment. But it was a moment that lasted an eternity. It was a moment that told me everything. They say the eyes are the window to the soul, and his windows were open, allowing me a full view inside. In this moment, Matt had no poker face, and I could read him like a book. And thanks to that, I suddenly gained a complete understanding of his current state.

Okay... change of plans.

He looked nervous as I approached him, walking around the kitchen island, as if he expected me to do something. But I simply smiled and put my hand on his shoulder as I passed him, saying:

"I'm gonna get changed."

I sashayed away towards the stairs, and if my appraisal of him was correct, I knew he was staring at my swaying butt. But even if I didn't, I could almost feel his eyes on me, on my body, on my ass. I didn't even have to look back.

I returned to my guest room, and after shutting the door behind me, I glanced at myself in the mirror. The thing that caught my attention wasn't my still rock-hard nipples. No, what caught my attention were my eyes. I could see a heat that I hadn't seen in myself since... well, it had been awhile. As I pulled open my suitcase and dug through my clothes, I went over what I'd just learned.

In that one brief stare I shared with Matt, I figured him out. I understood him. Seeing a heat and lust in his eyes as he looked at my breasts answered a lot of questions. I first thought that Katie had him on a leash, so to speak, trained so completely that he was simply going along with whatever she asked, almost without thought. But no... that wasn't it at all. No... he wasn't broken. Conquered. Defeated. He was unleashed.

Of course! A good man like him, one who acted so kind and true... that kind of repression will back a man up, literally and figuratively. A pressurized keg filled with gunpowder. But thanks to Katie... the keg had been tapped, and the results were explosive. Once the seal was broken, he was probably fucking and fucking and fucking, doing it at a rate he probably didn't even know was possible. He was probably awash with insane levels of lust and need thanks to the intense fucking a slut like Katie no doubt dragged him through, and such training only made that desire increase tenfold. Such a thing could not be contained. It could only be guided. Katie was no doubt right there with him, her insatiable needs nearly matching his. But their affair was in the shadows, the background, and no matter how much of his attention she stole from Amanda, she couldn't be there all the time. Given their circumstances, that was simply impossible. That left him full with all this need, this lust and desire, and when Katie wasn't around, there'd be no outlet. If he could get it from Amanda, he wouldn't be sneaking around on her.

Suddenly, the picture I had of Matt shifted. He wasn't some cold, calculating actor gleefully cheating on his wife. And he wasn't Katie's pet on a leash either, living at her beck and call. No. If anything, it was the opposite. He wasn't being enslaved or controlled. He was out of control. He was consumed with desire. With need. With lust. All more than he could handle. More than could deal with. He probably felt it every minute of every day. Even if he tried to still be that good, loyal man, he didn't stand a chance when faced down with such all-consuming need.

His existence must be a glorious torture. His blood pumping with lust and need all the time. He probably sees sex everywhere. Any desirable woman who passes by him must be the subject to intense fantasy. And if I could sniff it out, I'm sure others had too. His body, giving off signals, awash with lust, desperate for fucking. Even if he tried to stifle his desires, these signals were a siren's song, bringing women to him.

If this was all true, it was amazing he was as composed as he was. But I suppose he couldn't be blamed for the occasional slip up. The occasional mistake. Like fucking your wife's older sister while her family waited downstairs.

Or staring at his mother-in-law's big, perfect breasts...

Katie had created a monster in Matt, one beyond even her control. He'd never once looked at me before... but he did now. She'd incited a lustful fury inside that young man, one he could barely handle. A pressure building up inside him, and without release, there would be an explosion. I bet Katie knew how to play him like an instrument, teasing him, building him up, driving him insane... in fact, that's exactly what she was doing at the table last night. Coaxing the monster from its slumber, knowing he would take out his lustful wrath on her. To do that to a man, to drive him so crazy. God... I can almost imagine being on the receiving end of such sex-fueled rage. Katie had discovered fire here... I honestly couldn't blame her for indulging as often as she could.

I was almost jealous...

I couldn't deny that all these thoughts excited me greatly. My nipples were still standing proudly beneath my top, and my pussy was dripping with excitement. Matt, my fucking goody-too-shoes, straitlaced son-in-law... fuck. Knowing what he was doing in his free time, the filth he got up to, made him way more interesting to me. It forced me to look at him with new eyes, and doing so was exciting me more than I had been in a great long while. Sure, I had my go-to wicked fantasies, but this was right here in my face, and that only increased its potency. I lived my life at a steady baseline of being fucking horny, but even so I hadn't been this turned on in years. Katie had discovered the fire, but I was glimpsing it in the darkness. I was beginning to feel its warmth, a sensation that could easily become addicting to those in the cold for so long.

So... what now?

The poor boy was probably on edge right now, seeking any outlet for his needs. Fuck... a less scrupulous woman would take advantage. If I was a younger slut, I'd march down there, rip off my clothes, shove my tits in his face, and give him a go. But those days were long past... right?

For one, I was a married woman. Despite the lack of fire between me and Bob, he'd given me a good, stable life. He had helped me in my recovery from the wicked ways of my wayward youth. At the very least, I felt like I owed him my loyalty. And up to now, that loyalty had held. I'd never cheated on him. Not once. I did care about him in a lot of ways, and I'd never seriously considered betraying him, despite my driving sexual needs. But Matt... he'd betrayed his spouse, and Katie... she'd betrayed her sister. And in that betrayal, they'd discovered something... something that had driven Matt insane with lust. Something that made a slut like Katie a loyal woman. God... I could only wonder how good it be... no. No!

Sure, it sounded fun. I, now more than ever, could see Matt's appeal, and knowing the fires that were burning inside him only added to that. Damn, he'd be fun to try out, wouldn't he? And it would be so easy... but no... I can't. Those days are long gone. Yes, I was as turned-on as hell, but... I was an older woman. A married woman. A mom. His wife's mom. I couldn't do anything with a guy like him. And besides... I just couldn't do that to Amanda.

She was truly my pride and joy. Bright and sunny and sweet, she was a great lawyer, a great daughter, and a great wife for Matt. I could not take part in such a betrayal. The fires of unending, all-consuming lust were beyond her, with her standing in my way, the only obstacle between me and sin. But that hadn't held back Matt or Katie, and they were indulging in the ultimate of lusty delights behind her back. But I was more mature than that. Smarter than that. Sure, that kind of life was practically all I ever wanted. If I crossed that barrier, if I pushed Amanda aside to indulge myself in that life... I would never come back. I would never want to leave. But... but I'd gone too far along this path, this life... it was too late for that kind of fun. Too late to upend my life. And most importantly, it was far too cruel of a stroke to betray my Amanda in the same way Katie and Matt had.

I could not be so cruel... so evil... no matter how tempting the reward would be. No matter how good it would be. No matter how much I needed it. No matter how much I would think about it for the rest of eternity. I wasn't that ruthless, at least not anymore. Maybe when I was a younger slut, full of ambition and cruel thoughts and no shame, I could do it. Hell, I had done it, albeit inadvertently, and those encounters were among my best ever. But I was not prepared to commit such an evil act as betraying my own daughter... right?

I paused as I searched for clothes, thinking it over for a moment.

No... no. Of course not. It should be obvious, right? I could never do such a thing. That'd be ridiculous.

But... I could have some fun with it. Sure, Katie and him were all up in the fire, but I could bask in its warmth the slightest bit... couldn't I?

Matt, the poor thing, he was so desperate and nervous around me. I could SO have some fun with him, toy with him, drive him crazy. I did always love the tease. Of course, I couldn't go through with anything. That goes without saying. But that young man was in such a state that I could have him wrapped around my finger in no time. I could draw it out, make him shiver, really torture him. He was nervous around me before... God knows what kind of condition he'd be in if I turned up the heat a bit, just for fun. Mmm... that would be really hot...

I had to stop myself for a moment. If I were to go down this road, even if I didn't take it as far as Katie did, my relationship with Matt would never be the same. For a second, I reconsidered.

Then my eyes arrived on a garment at the bottom of my suitcase, and my eyes lit up with excitement.

Well... I always did like dressing up.

What's the harm in having a little fun?

***************

(Matt)

I was in a bit of a panic as soon as Kelly left the room.

She knew something. FUCK! She definitely knew something. She'd been acting really strange ever since yesterday. Ever since dinner. Ever since Katie was here, and we... dammit, I told her we shouldn't! We planned to get it all out of our systems for long enough where we didn't have to take any risks like the ones we did. But... fuck, her tits looked absolutely enormous from the across the table. Like seriously, they were fucking insanely huge now! How was it that pregnancy somehow made her look more cock-throbbingly sexy? My mind went dumb, as it always did around her, and my mouth salivated at the thought of slurping on her tasty nipples. Her insistent foot all through dinner added to the pressure I was feeling, till I could only think about one thing. At that point, my mind clouded with lust, I just had to get away. Stumbling upstairs, barely able to think logical thoughts, I found myself in the nearest room I could find where I could get some privacy, the guest bathroom, with a straining dick that wasn't going away. So, when the time came moments later and Katie snuck into the bathroom with me, no doubt knowing exactly what I was going through, she knew I wouldn't have it in me to say no.

And I didn't.

I should have considered the worst-case scenario. In my daze, in my lustful stupor... I wasn't careful. We were sloppy. We were reckless. How could I have been so stupid? Sure, the sex was worth it. It always was. Sure, I fired off one of the top-five most massive loads of my life deep inside Katie's pregnant cunt, fucking her deep and hard with her bent over the counter, my palms gripping her massive swollen tits roughly, her breast-milk coating my palms as I squeezed at her massive udders... But we were reckless. We could have been caught. We might have been caught.

Did Kelly catch us yesterday?

Did she catch me and Katie fucking? Did she know something? Did she figure it out? Even in my daze, I thought we were being somewhat discrete, as much as you could be in such a state, and no one had seemed to regard us any different last night. No one... except her. She was giving me a cold stare last night, one that made me uncomfortable even then, but I didn't honestly think I'd been caught. I wasn't willing to give such a horrible thought any traction in my mind, and frankly, Kelly was hard to read on her best of days. But she was still acting really weird last night and into this morning, and I could feel her evaluating me all morning as I cooked for her. When I looked at her, I was unable to read anything in her deep, knowing gaze.

She couldn't know. If she did, she would have blown my spot, right? No mom lets her daughter's husband get away with what I'd done without immediate penance. She would not be this cool if she knew. But... I could never read what she was thinking, so... who knows what was going on there?

But she definitely caught me looking at her boobs this morning, for sure. Fuck! What was I thinking? It was a weak moment, okay? She was facing me, as there was no one else for her to be facing, nowhere else for her to look in the kitchen except at me. And for my hungry eyes, there was nowhere else for me to look other than her voluminous chest. Even after such an amazing, ball-draining fuck the night before with Katie, as soon as another pair of big breasts were in my proximity, I just had to look. I had to. Big tits were my fucking weakness.

Damn... why do I, of all people, have to have a mother-in-law who was so fucking gorgeous and had such amazingly massive tits? And I swear, her hard nipples were practically demanding my attention. No one could blame me for stealing a glimpse. No, what am I talking about? She was my mother-in-law! What was I thinking? For years, she'd never affected me. Now... she was all I could think about. All yesterday, I was stealing glimpses at her juicy, full, heart-shaped ass and her massive, round, watermelon-sized tits, but I was at least being subtle about it. But for some reason this morning, I couldn't help myself from stealing a glimpse at them, even with her watching.

She'd certainly noticed this time! It was probably hard to miss. How could I be so stupid? Sure, her mammoth boobs looked gigantic and round and smooth and perfect. And sure, her nipples were sticking out through the thin material of her green top, making my mouth water. But still... I shouldn't be doing that. She's my mother-in-law!

But her reaction was strange. She almost seemed amused by the whole thing, her tone softening upon my stolen glance, softening to one that was almost... flirtatious? No... no! Don't be stupid! I was just seeing what I wanted to see. Wait... wanted to see? No, I couldn't do such a thing! Sure, some part of me wanted to, a large part, but it would be so dangerous for me. It would totally mess up the balance I'd found, and it could lead to the destruction of my marriage. Seriously. And despite my many actions, that was something I needed to preserve. I couldn't let myself indulge in such a thing, despite how mind-meltingly sexy the fantasies were. Plus... she would never go for it. That being said... she did seem to put some extra oomph to her walk when she was leaving the room, practically demanding that I stare at her perfect, full, heart-shaped ass... fuck, even the memory of it excited me. Get it together!

But the point is, she knew I looked at her big breasts. And she might even know about me and Katie. Shit... maybe I was in deeper trouble than I thought. Maybe she was buttering me up. Letting me think I was getting what I was hoping for, then dropping the hammer. That seemed far more likely than the alternative. So, I was in a bit of a daze as I waited for her to return, to see what my fate would be.

I heard her footsteps descending down the stairs, but I didn't look up at first, too nervous to do so, focusing on some non-existent stain on the counter that I was scrubbing away. Finally, I heard her approaching me, and I couldn't resist the urge to glance back at her.

I'm pretty sure my eyes went wide.

Around me, she always dressed tastefully, always wearing nice, expensive clothes. Nothing too revealing, mind you, but stuff that always highlighted her figure... without going overboard. But this... this was not that. This was on the edge of overboard.

Her legs were adorned with a pair of very tight, slightly faded jeans that fucking clung to her. She looked poured into them. Her long, firm legs and her mouthwatering thighs were both being highlighted. On her feet were an expensive looking pair of black high heels, leaving her toes exposed, with the heels really propping her butt up. The tight denim molded to her firm juicy ass, clinging to each cheek, highlighting its perfect shape. And it was shockingly low-rise for a pair of jeans being worn by an older woman, leaving a sliver of smooth midriff exposed.

Up top, she wore a canary colored top which was almost as tight as the jeans on her lower half. And unlike her normally tasteful clothing, this time... she seemed dressed to impress. For the first time, I was seeing my mother-in-law wearing a low-cut top. And I'm not talking slightly low-cut, but very low-cut. A healthy amount of her chest was left bare as her top scooped low, the hem riding not that far above the hem of her bra, allowing the smooth flesh of her massive tits to just pour over the edges. So much exposed, creamy, smooth breast-flesh just... out there. Asking to be admired. The thin yellow material was straining around the full, round size of her massive breasts, digging into the lush flesh ever so slightly, and the material was almost threadbare in the middle where the greatest force was being exerted by her two cascading breasts pulling the shirt apart. There, the material was stretched across the deep valley of her cleavage... she was showing a lot of cleavage. Fuck, it was like a fucking canyon... her massive, smooth breasts pressed together immaculately, stuffed in her tight top, oozing over the edges, begging to burst out of their tight confines, yearning to be bared. So much cleavage was just exposed for me to see, a good six inches of it at least. The crevasse between her massive mature breasts was expansive, drawing your attention downwards, forcing your gaze between her bulbous jugs as your stare followed the smooth valley deeper and deeper. And when it finally disappeared beneath the material of her slim, figure-hugging top, you'd only yearn to follow deeper...

Fuck, I wanted to go deeper.

So, uh, anyways... this was a top I'd certainly never seen on her. I'd certainly remember it if I'd ever seen it on her. It was short sleeved, exposing her lithe, feminine arms. And the top ended just below her navel, allowing for that small teasing glimpse of her midriff that her low-rise jeans allowed. And this view did display one thing that capped off this outfit perfectly: the straps of her tiny black thong rising above the hem of her pants, pulled up and over her hips. Jesus...

I'm pretty sure I visibly gulped as I saw this sight presented to me. What was happening here? It felt so out of a fantasy that it didn't seem real to me, and for a moment I felt lightheaded. Resisting the urge to embarrass myself by passing out, I regained control and watched her approach. Even though I didn't look at them directly, I couldn't just ignore her massive boobs in my periphery, the smooth upper slopes of her mountainous breasts jiggling in just the right way as she approached. God, I just wanted to stare and never look away...

What was happening here? Judging by her outfit and the small, almost imperceptible smirk crossing her smooth lips, she knew exactly what she was doing. She knew exactly what affect this would have on me. Was this confirmation that she knew what me and Katie had done? It had to be. Kelly had never acted like this in the years I've known her, and then I fuck Katie one time with her in the same house, and her behavior completely changes.

So, was this my penance then? Was this the penalty, the torture she would inflict on me in exchange for my wicked actions? She'd seen my wayward eyes glance at her body, at her giant breasts, so she knew which way to turn the crank with me. Was she gonna march around all day in this slutty outfit and drive me crazy? Fuck... I didn't need this. I... I didn't think I could take this for long. I would lose my mind if this is what I had to deal with all day. Putting on an innocent face, I smiled politely and very obviously avoided looking down at her boobs. I'm pretty sure she could see the struggle on my face.

"So, uh... what do you want to do today?" I asked as innocently as I could as she paused a few feet away from me. Her eyes narrowed slightly at me, but she kept things above board.

"Well, we have two options..." she began, stepping towards the kitchen island and leaning over the counter. Fuck... her cleavage was even better looking this way, more expansive and deeper than when she was standing up straight. She was taunting me, knowing I couldn't look. And I didn't look. But, fuck, I wanted to. Every fiber in my being was telling me to look. "We can be responsible and productive and start putting up Christmas decorations like my daughter asked. Or... we can be a bit naughty..." she teased, raising her eyebrows. I gulped deeply. Was... was she? No... please... I couldn't. For the sake of my sanity, I couldn't fall into an affair with another woman. But I knew deep down I wouldn't say no.

"What do you mean?" I croaked.

"Well, I was thinking..." she began before pausing, drawing out her words teasingly. "Me and you can sneak outside, slip off some of our clothes..." she said, holding my gaze as my eyes went wide. "And then we can fire up that hot tub of yours and hop inside!" she said excitedly. I breathed a small sigh of relief. She knew exactly what she was doing as she strung me along. The relief on my face was palpable, but then my mind flashed to what she was saying.

My hot-bodied mother-in-law, who'd been haunting me in my fantasies, slipping into a hot tub with me. Both Katie and Michelle chose this tactic, trying to get me in the water, where they could show off their hot bodies in the cool, smooth water, and it always led to sex. Both chose to wear the same bikini, my wife's only two-piece, a garment she'd still never worn, and in doing so, a statement was made. Both Katie and Michelle's bodies overfilled a bikini meant to cover a pair of mosquito bites and a flat ass, like my wife has. But with those two, their massive fleshy tits and round juicy asses could not be contained by such a pathetic garment. I wondered if my wife ever did try to wear that bikini, if it would even fit her, or if it had been too stretched out by the massive pairs of tits it was forced to contain that it would be forever ruined.

I wondered if Kelly would follow in their footsteps, needing to borrow something to wear. But with this bold display, maybe she had more weapons in her holster than I thought. Maybe she had a tiny little bikini of her own. God, seeing that body in next to nothing, water cascading down her mouthwatering body... fuck, I don't know if I could take it. But what if she was feeling even more bold, and she chose to wear absolutely nothing...

"No!" I said, a little more forcefully than I meant it to. "I mean... it's a little cool outside for that, right?" I replied.

"No, no, no, no," she stated, waving her hand dismissively at this concern. "Me and Bob took a ski trip last winter, and we ended up trying out the outdoor hot tub at our lodge. It was quite exhilarating..."

"Uh, it's um..." I stammered, grasping at straws. "It's busted anyways. Just gonna wait till the Spring to get someone out here to check it out." It was a lame lie, and with the way her eyes narrowed, she could probably tell as such. But she wasn't gonna push at it.

"Shame..." she said, pouting her lips. "I had the perfect bikini for such a situation..." she said, taunting me with the thought. Then, she shrugged her shoulders. "Well... I guess we're decorating then!"

*************

The next few hours were absolute agony. A beautiful, lust-crazed agony.

Working in close proximity to the woman who'd been haunting my fantasies, with her wearing the most revealing outfit I'd ever seen her in, and trying to act like everything was normal, it was eroding any willpower I had left. For a thing that was supposed to be somewhat low-key and relaxing, decorating the house for Christmas, I'd never felt more tense.

But I should back up...

Amanda was a bit of a Christmas fiend, so there were boxes and boxes of decorations for me to haul down and go through. I left Kelly to go through them, and as she did so, I grabbed the tree from the garage. Me and Amanda had a connection for some really good Christmas trees, so we'd picked ours up the week before and kept in the garage. It was a large one, so it was a bit of work dragging it in and setting it up. Once it was up, we got to work.

I was mainly focused on hanging stuff up, wall decorations and lights, or setting out various items on shelves or on tables. While I did this, Kelly focused on putting ornaments on the tree, because despite her seeming ambivalence towards a lot of 'motherly' duties, she did admit to having a certain talent for adorning a tree.

But that wasn't what I was admiring about her. I was more focused on her gorgeous good looks... on her hot body in that hot fucking outfit... I could barely focus on anything else. Despite working separately, I felt drawn to her in a way beyond my control.

I had a pretty decently sized house, all things considered, but given the circumstances, it felt like we were in close quarters, constantly crossing paths, never too far apart. It was as if we were dancing, circling each other, caught in each other's orbit. I couldn't escape her.

And after a while, I didn't even know if I wanted to...

Being in her presence, being around her body... looking at her, smelling her scent... it was all just... intoxicating. I thought that maybe each of us having our own separate tasks to busy ourselves with would make it easier, but if anything, it only made it worse. Now, with her distracted, there was nothing stopping me from stealing glances at her juicy body.

Often, she'd lean over, making her large heavy breasts sway as they hung down, arresting my vision. My eyes would follow them as they bounced and jiggled with her movement. When she reached upwards, arching her back, pushing her tits outwards, causing her top to rise, exposing her navel in the process... Jesus, no amount of words could describe how sexy this was. My mother-in-law was just incredibly hot.

That wasn't all. When she would brush past me, I would shiver as her heavy breasts slid against me. Her nipples seemed permanently stiff all morning, always drawing my attention. That and her fucking fault-line of ripe cleavage. The way her full, smooth boobs pressed into each other... fuck. I swear my mouth would water every time I stared down her top.

And if anything, her ass was almost even more eye-catching, probably since I saw so much more of it, due solely to the fact that her back was often facing me as we worked. A glimpse at her breasts was a treat, but her ass was always there, always giving me a primo view.

With the work she was doing, she was often bending over, and as she did so she would jut her ass out in just the right way. The tight denim of her jeans molding to the firm juicy cheeks, combined with the high heels on her feet raising her ass up, meant her ass was practically on a pedestal, demanding to be stared at. And I was staring.

Fuck... her ass was fucking perfect! Large, round, firm cheeks, perfectly sculpted, sticking out from her body immaculately. Its perfect shape was highlighted by the practically painted-on jeans. And she did all these little things as well, shaking it as she walked, bouncing it ever so slightly side-to-side as she looked up at the tree, considering where to place an ornament. Her ass was all the decoration I needed. I didn't even see the tree.

I was even afforded a few teasing glimpses of her thong as well, sticking out from underneath her pants, worn proudly in a whale-tail. It was an indecent sight, especially because this was my wife's mom, but I couldn't stop staring. I was slowly becoming obsessed with her body, unable to look away. Unable to stop admiring. Unable to stop fantasizing about her.

Why was she doing this? If she was trying to seduce me, I imagine she would be more forthright. If she was angry, perhaps for the whole 'betraying one of her daughters for the other' thing, then why give me this show? At this point, I realized this had to be some twisted game, but the other shoe never seemed to be dropping.

We were talking all morning, just mindless chitter-chatter for the most part, nothing too substantial. She seemed to act like she was doing nothing strange, and I was so distracted by the constant views of her body that she kept affording me that I didn't raise any objections. I was more focused on stealing glimpses at her perfect body than I was on being conversational, so I couldn't even say how smoothly I was speaking, or if I was just a stammering mess. Luckily, she wasn't pushing the conversation too hard.

The only times she would suddenly interject and try to jump-start a conversation would be as soon as I tried to leave the room. The constant glimpses of her body were taking its toll on me, so I thought that maybe if I could get some privacy and drained my swollen nut-sack, I would be more able to focus on the task at hand. But as if she knew exactly what I was trying to do, she would stop me every time. Each time I tried to leave the room, she would suddenly find some task to give me. At first, it would be to help hang something higher on the tree, and the slight brush of her tits against my side was enough to keep me close for the time being. I would try to leave again, and then there was another thing she suddenly needed me to do. Eventually, with my cock straining at my pants, I very insistently tried to leave the room, and it was then that she turned up the heat.

She explained that she needed to put something up high on the tree herself, and she felt unsure of herself on the stepstool she had procured. So, she wanted me to stand behind her and hold onto her just to make sure she didn't fall. So, item in hand, she took the few steps up onto the stool, perched there in her high heels, and she told me to keep my hands on her hips, holding her up as she leaned towards the tree. And it was only once everything was in place that I realized what was happening.

This position put her ass within a foot of my face.

The firm, denim clad cheeks, jiggling with every small shift of weight she made. Their perky, round shape highlighted immaculately by the painted-on jeans. I could see each cheeks' perfect shape, as well as a preview of the sight of her delicious ass-crack, the jeans so tight I could see that too. And above the hem of said jeans was her thong, the triangle at the top of her ass-crack right in front of me, available to my gaze, my eyes running across the material of it, following the tiny straps up one hip then the other.

I wasn't even trying to hide it. I was staring directly at her ass, my eyes wide, my mouth practically drooling. She asked me to hand some ornaments up to her so she didn't have to move, and I approved silently with no objections. I'm sure she noted my gaze, but she made no move to stop me looking. In fact, as she worked, she bent over further, pushing her perfect ass even closer to my face. The way she shifted her weight in one smooth, fluid movement was mesmerizing. I couldn't look away. I practically became hypnotized. Despite her 'nerves' at using this perch, she made no move to step down for minutes on end, allowing me full reign to gaze at her perfect rear end without any objection.

Staring at her ass like this was putting me under her spell. I could barely control myself. The smallest shred of control was all that prevented me from leaning forward and kissing her perfect ass or pressing my face against it and worshipping her juicy rear end, even through her jeans. Or grabbing her thong with my teeth and yanking at it, eager to rip it off her hot body.

In this moment, so overwhelmed was I that, if she just gave the word, I would have done damn near anything she asked. Anything she commanded. If she told me to yank down her pants and worship her ass, or rob a bank and give her every dime, or follow her hot ass through the gates of hell... in that moment I'd have done so, as long as I could keep staring. She eventually had to get my attention when she was done, and the smirk on her face let me know she was aware of the struggle I was going through.

This seemed to get her more energized, more vocal in our conversations. She was normally so laid back and icily disinterested, but she seemed more excited and engaged than I'd ever seen her. And I swear she was almost working it even more, moving in a more teasing manner, shaking her ass and her huge tits every chance she could. Everything she said was above board, nothing incriminating, but... it was as if she was scoping out how much she could get away with... how far she could push me.

The next big event started with a crash. I was focused on hanging up some lights when the sound of something glassy and heavy crashed onto the floor, the shattering of it making me jump.

"Oh damn..." Kelly said to herself, kneeling down to examine the damage. On the floor was the remnants of this decoration Amanda had purchased during our first Christmas as a couple during a long weekend trip together. We were walking down a quiet, snowy downtown road at night, the snow twinkling in the air as it fell softly to the ground, creating that muffled silence. It was one of those great moments you think of when you think of Christmas. She saw this fancy decoration in a storefront, a little house made of glass, all decorated with Christmas stuff. It was very nice looking, and very expensive. Amanda was clearly enraptured by it, despite its price-tag. And me, being young and in love, bought it for her, just to see the joy on her face. The money was no problem for me, and despite it not being my intent, I think Amanda saw it as a sign of my feelings, that I was willing to spend so much on her, just to make her happy. Because of its cost and its sentimental value, we were always careful with it. I had put it on a small side table very carefully less than a half-hour prior, and now it was on the floor in pieces.

"Oh man..." I said, wincing at this sight.

"Sorry..." Kelly said, still kneeling over the pieces. "I was walking by and my butt brushed against it... knocked it off." That's crazy, because I was always really careful with that glass house. And I don't see how this was possible. The decoration was literally on the center of the table... she would have had to try and knock it off to do so...

I looked down at her, but my eyes drifted to her kneeling form. Balanced on her heels, leaning forward, this position made her ass really jut out, her jeans so tight it was as if she was wearing nothing, so pronounced her curves were. Fuck... with an ass that fucking round and juicy, nothing was safe as she strutted around this room. And in this position, kneeling down, her top raised up, her thong was right there for me to see, the whale-tail raised completely above the hem of her pants, the tiny black triangle mesmerizing me, arresting my vision. I couldn't look away.

"Damn... Amanda will probably be really upset with me..." Kelly said regretfully. As I stared at my mother-in-law's very visible thong, my thoughts were swirling. She seemed really bummed... maybe I was wrong before. Maybe I put it too close to the edge, easy enough for her to brush aside as she traipsed past.

"No," I said, the words rising up before I knew it. "It's my fault... I probably put it to close to the edge of the table..." I admitted in a mostly monotone voice, still gazing at Kelly's black thong. That was the only explanation, right? It must be. The last thing I wanted was to have Amanda feel bad at her mother for this honest mistake. I could bite the bullet here. I could take the blame.

I looked away from her body just in time as she looked up at me. I could have sworn I saw her lips turn upwards, not in a relieved grin, but in an excited smile. It was almost as if I was doing exactly what she wanted...

"I can clean it up," I croaked out, my mind a whirlwind, more confused now, wondering if this was some test.

"Thank you," she replied, her softer tone disappearing, immediately standing up straight and sauntering away, her ass shaking every step of the way, leaving the wreckage behind her. Now, I was even more confused.

What was that about?

This wasn't the only time it felt like she was testing me. Not long after I finished cleaning up the broken glass, I noticed her wincing as she twisted her back.

"You okay?" I asked, ever the polite son-in-law.

"Would you mind rubbing my back, dear?" she asked, but by her tone, it didn't feel like a question. She simply walked over to the couch and lied down on her front across it.

"Uh... yeah..." I replied. She'd never once asked me anything like this, and I'd never once put my hands on her other than, like... a hug. But, knowing I had already committed to it, I walked over to her, leaned over, and nervously put my hands on her shoulders. I then dug into her shoulder-blades with my thumbs.

"Mmm..." she groaned from deep in her throat as I worked at her tight back muscles. I worked my way down along her spine. I was too afraid to go too far out to the sides, because I didn't want to touch the sides of her breasts. Well, I mean, I DID want to put my hands on her breasts. Wait, no! Calm down! Don't think like that.

"You have talented hands..." she said, eyes closed, sighing softly. I was no expert at this kind of thing. Sure, I'd rubbed my wife's shoulders a few times, so I was mostly just hoping for the best. I worked my way lower, and my eyes drifted to her first-class ass, right there for me to see. My hands wanted to dig into the lush, firm cheeks, but I kept myself in check. However, my eyes stayed glued to the ripe, juicy cheeks. And as my hands dug into her back, the cheeks would jiggle in just the right way. I had to look away. Glancing at her dangling feet hanging over the side of the couch, I tried to make conversation.

"Probably doesn't help that you're wearing heels," I commented.

"Mmm... you're probably right," she replied, sounding almost dazed as she zoned out from the pleasure of the massage. "But they really make my ass pop. I'm sure you don't notice these things, but... a girl's gotta look good." Yeah, I'd definitely noticed, but I certainly couldn't tell her that.

"I'll take your word on it," I replied, my eyes glued to her magnificent rear end. She laughed to herself at this.

"I'm sure," she replied languidly. "You can go a little lower, dear."

Cautiously, I moved my hands lower, digging into the small of her back. My fingers hit flesh as I moved lower than the hem of her top, and my fingers began to brush the fabric of her thong for the first time. I kept at it, not daring to move lower. But my ministrations were still making her ass jiggle, and I could not rip my eyes from the juicy cheeks. My eyes were wide, my eyes burning a hole in her rear end. The jiggling was mouthwatering... hypnotizing... I couldn't stop staring. Her ass was right there... what could one squeeze hurt? Wouldn't it be worth the risk to dig my fingers into the lush, firm cheeks? In a split second, my self-control frayed to nothing, and just before it snapped, just before I lost control...

"Okay," she said dismissively, moving to stand. "All done." I took this as my cue, and although I was completely confused at first, I did step back and leave her room to stand. All this action made my shoulder a bit sore, and I pivoted my arm slightly.

"Hey, could you..." I began, hoping she could maybe return the favor.

"Back to work," she said, walking away smoothly, showing no signs of ever having a sore back. "No more time for fun..."

She was the only one that had fun here, getting a quick massage, and all I got for it was a mind-melting view of her ass, enough to nearly break me. At the cost of my sanity, she got a small pleasure, and somehow, I think that was her goal.

Later on, as she worked on the tree, she noticed that the tree seemed to be slightly tilting. Figuring one of the feet on the base was loose, I got on my belly and reached under the tree, trying to find the problem. As I did so, Kelly stood over me, one hand lazily holding onto the tree. Finally fixing the problem, I slid out from under the tree, and in doing so, I moved closer to her. She didn't move as I did so, and I moved up to my knees as I moved to stand. But she didn't clear any space for me to move, forcing me to stop in the act.

I looked up at Kelly, looking up past her mountainous breasts, and fuck did they look enormous from here, and I looked up at her smirking face. She looked down at me, smiling lightly. And maybe it was a fleeting thought, but it was a look that almost said that she liked seeing me on my knees in front of her. As if I belonged here. And it was only then, after she communicated this message down to me, that she stepped back, as if it was only at her mercy that I was able to stand.

Later, she was emptying a bin of ornaments. Reaching the bottom, she found something that made her stop.

"Oh wow..." she said, holding up a particularly expensive ornament, leaning forward. Amanda had gotten this from an old relative, and it was this nice old-fashioned, one-of-a-kind thing. Kelly turned to me. "I always coveted this ornament... this has been in Bob's family for years. His mother took a shine to Amanda, and gave it to her." Kelly paused and looked over at me conspiratorially. "Do you think Amanda would notice if I slipped it into my luggage... and it ended up on my tree instead?" Amanda really loved that ornament. I couldn't just give it away. It wasn't mine to give.

"Kelly, I..." I began, but then my eyes traveled downwards. Sitting in her seat, bent over like she was... fuck, her cleavage looked amazing. I swear she was somehow showing more of it, a fucking fault-line of juicy cleavage that made my balls quake. She was holding up the ornament near her breasts, almost asking me to look at them as she asked her question, and fuck... I just couldn't stop myself. Her tits were practically spilling out of her top... so soft... so smooth. "Okay..." I said flatly, unable to pull my eyes from her giant breasts, unable to deny her anything while staring at those jugs.

"Perfect!" Kelly said, smiling excitedly at me. She marched upstairs to sneak the ornament into her bag, not giving my head the chance to clear and deny her.

With her out of the room, it gave me a moment to think this all over. What was happening here? This was all so strange. She was acting so differently around me. If she knew what I was guilty of, she would be rightfully furious. Yet... she wasn't. But if she didn't know, then why this sudden change in behavior? I felt like the prey in the sights of the older, experienced huntress... and it almost felt like she was toying with her prey. Like she was trying to see what I was capable of, seeing how I'd respond... or what she could make of me. If I was too wild to be contained, or if I was a pet to be domesticated. It felt like she was subtly exerting her dominance over me, seeing what she could get away with, how far she could push me, and I was passing all her tests with flying colors.

This was what I dealt with all morning. My mother-in-law teasing me, poking at me, needling me, just enough to drive me crazy while still giving her complete deniability every step of the way. She never pushed things too hard and really forced the issue, but she never let me get too far away either, not letting me leave her proximity, keeping me on her leash the entire morning as she toyed with me. Teased me. Paraded THAT body around me. I couldn't focus. I couldn't think straight.

I don't know if I've ever wanted to fuck a woman more in my life than I wanted to fuck my mother-in-law in that moment.

Holy fuck! She was so God damn sexy, and she was ticking all my boxes. I'd been in crazy, lust-filled encounters a lot this past year. With Katie and Michelle, when they pursued me, it all happened so fast, them seducing me with brutal efficiency. And before I knew it, my married cock ended up buried in their wicked cunts. With Aisha, it was a near feverish lust for sure, but it was from afar. It was a lust that never went away, but it wasn't right in my face like this was. This was the woman that had been haunting my fantasies for months, and now she was in front of me, teasing me without being upfront. Toying with me, giving me glimpses and teases without diving in. My cock was as hard as fucking iron in my pants all morning, and it was showing no signs of losing any of its power. My cock was literally throbbing, and my nuts were swollen with cum. I could not think straight as I withstood this slow, maddening torture.

I doubt I even came close to being articulate as we worked, barely forming words as I struggled not to look at her juicy body. My willpower was slowly getting worn down, and if she kept this up much longer, I wouldn't be able to hide it. I wouldn't be able to maintain my cool. And when that happened, I didn't know what would happen. But for me and the balance I'd established, there was no chance it would be good.

I was saved by the bell. Or, in this case, the sound of my garage door opening. We both heard it at the exact same time, and both glanced out the front window to see Amanda's car approaching. I glanced at Kelly, and I noticed her expression change. For a moment, for a split second, an expression of pure annoyance flashed across her face. A nasty scowl of hot fury passed across her beautiful features, as if she was pissed that she was being interrupted. Upset that her plans had been upended.

"Shame..." she said, calming herself, her voice betraying none of that anger as she tried to come across as calm. She set down the items in her hands as she looked up at me. "I feel like we were just getting started. We barely got the chance to talk."

"Uh..." I began. "I mean, we were talking..." I replied, and at this, her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked into mine, causing a shiver to pass through me. Sure, we'd been conversing in normal chit-chat, but that clearly wasn't what she meant.

"Well, I was hoping to dig into some things, one-on-one," she said, still looking right at me. "Like... how your job's going, or how long you've been fucking Katie..." she said, her tone hardening as she looked right at me, her plump lips scowling.

My heart dropped...

My body froze...

We stood facing each other in complete silence as she dropped the hammer on me. She did know! She had caught us. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! Holy shit! Holy goddamn shit! I am fucked! She let me stew in it, stew in the fact I'd been caught red-handed. There was fear in my eyes, and in hers, an unflinching coldness. I really was fucked. Big time.

The silence was interrupted as the door from the garage opened, and Amanda and Bob made their presence known. Holding my gaze for one last lingering moment, Kelly finally turned away from me, sauntering towards the stairs, her perfect ass shaking every step of the way. She disappeared up the stairs just as Bob and Amanda entered the room.

"Hey!" Amanda announced, smiling brightly. She looked around the room. "Wow... the room looks great!"

Somehow regaining my bearings, I did my best to act as if all was normal, and somehow, Amanda didn't sense anything amiss.

"Yeah..." I replied, my voice just above a croak. "We've been busy."

"Did you eat lunch yet?" she asked.

"No," I replied.

"Well, I'm famished after all that shopping," she said, smiling warmly.

"Oh, uh, yeah. I can get cooking," I replied. Part of me was happy for the distraction, but I also knew that there would only be one thing on my mind.

Five minutes prior, my sole desire in the world was to drain my bloated nuts so I could finally think clearly. But Kelly dropping that bomb on me created a pit in my stomach that overrode that need, at least in the moment. The cum churning in my balls would have to simmer for now. I would be unable to clear that lust from my system with that on my mind. And besides... duty called, and I had to keep up appearances in front of Amanda.

I would have to act like our marriage wasn't in serious trouble, and that her mom held all the cards.

************

(Kelly)

Fuck... that had gotten a little out of hand.

I admit my intentions weren't kind. I wanted to make that son-of-a-bitch squirm for betraying my daughter. And seeing the way he stared at my tits earlier, I knew just how to do it. Put on some tight clothing and parade my hot body around him, giving him all the eye candy he could ever hope for, knowing it would forever be out of his reach. And with how distant I'd been acting towards him before that, part of him had to suspect that I knew about him and Katie. I wanted Matt to stew in these feelings, to let him live in that dread all the while lusting for someone he could never hope to have. I would draw it all out till that tension became too much to bear, and then, only then, would I drop the hammer on him. Only then would I go on the warpath. Only then would I reveal everything. Only then would he face my judgment. That was my great plan for revenge against him, and for the most part, it had worked. But I kinda forgot about that last part of the plan, dropping the hammer on him and making him pay for his misdeeds. And I forgot that part of my plan for one very simple reason.

I hadn't been this turned on in years. Decades even.

Fuck... I was so fucking wet. Jesus fuck, I was practically dripping. I'm surprised I hadn't soaked through my jeans, but even if I had, young Matt would have been too distracted by other parts of me to notice.

If either Amanda of Bob saw me in this outfit, they'd have more objections than Matt did, so I marched upstairs to change before they could see me. Besides... it would give me the chance to cool down. Locking the guest room door behind me, I thought over everything I'd just taken part in.

This whole thing, all the stuff I did downstairs with my daughter's husband... it was a goddamn revelation. Holy shit! I hadn't felt this alive since my youthful, wayward party days. Toying with Matt, teasing him, tempting him, driving him insane, knowing I was making his cock throb in his pants ... it was so much fucking fun. It was more fun knowing him, knowing the type of man he was, than it would be with your average man. The fact that this was my son-in-law, my daughter's husband, someone who should be forbidden from me... fuck, that was almost the sweetest thing of all.

I wouldn't have believed it even a day ago.

This young, handsome, successful man, the man who married my youngest daughter, this sickeningly kind and sweet, no cursing, boy scout of a man... his entire belief system took a backseat when compared to the lust he felt for my body. Oh... fuck... it was so fucking hot. His morals... his marriage... I was so hot that none of that shit mattered. He was married to this cute, bright, pretty young woman, but me, a 48-year-old woman, the mother of his wife, was so fucking hot that he couldn't think straight. He could barely talk without stammering. He couldn't look me in the eyes, so strong was the pull of the cleavage between my massive tits. He couldn't get any work done behind me, so addicting was the sight of my ass. Being around me, there was so escaping my body, and the sight of my delicious form allowed me to get away with so much naughtiness. I could only imagine the wicked thoughts of me dancing across his mind. To have such an affect, to make someone so good act so bad... it was intoxicating. I couldn't think of any higher stroke to my ego than that. It was no wonder why I got into it so fast, and why my desire for revenge was quickly forgotten. To feel so obviously, nakedly lusted for... I couldn't get enough of it.

Matt had always been so kind and sweet and respectful. And he clearly loved his wife more than anything. I still remember noting how devoted he was to her damn near every time I was around them. So, the fact that my huge breasts and perfect ass could overcome such a powerful love, could overwhelm such a connection, could allow me to get away with so much... it filled me with a dark, wicked pride.

Was this what Katie felt every day? She'd spent her entire life being compared to her younger sister, to the point of frustration, no doubt. She'd used her wicked mind and body, her huge tits and her perfect ass, to drive Matt crazy. To change him on a fundamental level, change him as a person. Katie never got along with her nicer, far more successful little sister, so the fact that she had gotten Matt fucking her instead of his wife was a point of victory. To put a baby in her belly was forging a bond, a lifelong connection, one deeper than any he had with Amanda, a bond stolen out from under his wife's nose... God damn, it was so fucking hot! Fuck! I'd never put together such a thing, but damn. To be around another woman, especially one she hated, and to just know that she had proven herself superior in every fucking way possible... I couldn't imagine the intense pleasure that was. A total feeling of superiority. That had to be a feeling so good it was almost addicting. One could only imagine what it would do to your ego getting away with such things over and over again. It might be enough to convince her to fuck Matt right under all her family's noses...

I'd compared it to discovering fire before, and that felt truer than ever. Katie had discovered something here, something beyond the rules, beyond what most would ever even consider possible. Now I could feel it too, and I already couldn't get enough. It wasn't just hot... it was hot in such a bone-deep, essential way, like pure concentrated sin being pumped into my veins... it was the ultimate drug. The ultimate high. The ultimate pleasure. And I had only gotten a taste, yet the effects were... wow!

I yanked down my fuck-me jeans, struggling to pull the tight garment down my legs, and as soon as my eyes hit my exposed crotch... I saw how strong the effect was. My pussy was soaked, my thong dripping with my sex juices, as were my inner thighs. Fuck... I hadn't been this wet in... I couldn't remember when. I peeled my thong away from my cunt, so soaked in my juices it was sticking to me, and one look at my pussy was enough for me to see how excited I was. My lips swollen, my clit throbbing... fuck.

I let my thong snap back into place as I peeled my jeans down before kicking them off. I then peeled off my thin yellow top, leaving me standing in just my bra and thong. Glancing at my reflection seeing the slight blush in my face, seeing my skin glowing with need, seeing my nipples as hard as diamonds through the black lace of my bra, I almost didn't recognize myself. I didn't look like my normal self. I looked like the me of old. The younger me. The party girl. The slut.

The bitch dying to fucked.

I knew I had Matt dead to rights, that I could eviscerate him any moment I wanted. I knew that he was cheating on Amanda with Katie. I could have called him out at any time, and it was all but ensured that my daughter would come out on the winning end of the inevitable divorce. Amanda would have lost her love, but given his wealth, she would have an easy life going forwards. But... I let him squirm a bit. I had him in my scopes, but... I opted to study him, like an animal in a cage. I wanted to see what Katie had found in him. I had just wanted to scope him out a bit. That's all. Taking a little bit of warmth from the fire of sin they'd forged together... it wouldn't hurt, right?

But I'd gotten cozy. I'd slowly begun to enjoy it. Shaking my ass like a slut, parading my tits around him, all but asking him to look. Baiting him like he'd never been before. And... he'd responded. He took the bait. Feeling his eyes on my body... feeling his burning gaze between my breasts. Seeing him become more and more obsessed with my round, firm ass... God, I wonder how far I could have pushed him. I really do...

Every time I'd been around him before now, he'd always been so calm and composed and quietly confident. Happy and good-natured and respectful. But he'd changed. Or... change had been imposed upon him. Looking at him, studying him, I could see the cracks in his shell now. I could see the need behind his eyes, like an addict in desperate need for a fix. And his drug of choice was pussy. Everyone had their weak points, everyone had something they could become addicted to if they weren't careful, and his addiction was tight, nasty, slippery wet cunt. I never would have believed it out of him. Maybe in my younger days I would have seen a glimmer of something, but my radar was too rusty. However, Katie's was tuned to perfection, and she'd struck gold. She'd gotten her sister's husband hooked, and she was reaping the benefits.

With the poisonous lust injected into his veins thanks to Katie, it was clear he now responded on some level to complete and total filth, the nastier the better. His addiction had gotten deeper and nastier, and he needed more for his next fix. And that's no doubt why his eyes had turned to me. Fucking your wife's older sister is one thing, but I could think of no greater sin than fucking your wife's mother. And he would have gone for it too... fuck. With the way things were going, if I'd have snapped my fingers, he would have done anything I'd asked. He was dreaming about it all morning... it was practically painted across his face, obvious to see if you knew to look. And I did... now. He'd probably been thinking about it for a long time, probably longer than even he realized. Something lying dormant inside him, brought to the surface by Katie. He loved seeing me sashaying around him in tight clothes. He loved doing what I said, even if it was at his wife's expense. He loved submitting to my will...

If only Amanda hadn't come home when she did.

I always loved being around Amanda, especially now when she was a grown adult and I didn't see her that often. But for the first time, I became furious at her mere presence. She was getting in the way of the fun. And I hadn't had this much fun in a long time, teasing her husband to the point of insanity. God, I could have drawn things out even further. I really could have. With the way he was responding, I could have had him eating out of the palm of my hand if I wanted.

If I wanted to, I could have fucked the shit out of him...

That thought only really hit me now. The only thing sparing him from the ultimate sin was my mercy. His future was in my hands. I could confront him, blow it all up, and maybe get him to see the destructive error to his ways. Or... I could have given him the ultimate indulgence, the ultimate fix to his addiction, one that would have all but guaranteed he'd never escape it. One that would have ensured he'd have a lifelong addiction he could never fully shake, an addiction to slutty, nasty cunt!

If I wanted, I could have gotten the living daylights fucked out of me by him. Used his addiction to my own ends, damn the consequences. With how hot the fire was, the sex I could have had would have no doubt been world changing. I just knew it. Even a day prior, I had never once considered how Matt would be in bed, figuring it to be boring, cloying 'love-making'. Now... I realized how wrong I was. I could see what Katie once did. I could see how Matt could provide a path to ultimate pleasure for sluts like us. The fantasies were there now, filling my mind. Me and Matt... fucking like animals.

Of course, I could never do such a thing. I was a grown woman... a mother. I could never do that to my daughter. But... fuck, it was right there, wasn't it? So close to me... fuck, it would be amazing, wouldn't it? The lust in Matt's eyes... he would have been a fucking machine. He would have gone to town on my hot body, losing his mind in pleasure. And I could have been on the receiving end of it. Fuck... if he was enough for a whore like Katie, I could only imagine how good it would be for me. But I could never do that to my Amanda...

Unlike Katie, I had never had any sort of negative feelings towards Amanda. She truly was my pride and joy. If anything, I wished I could be more like her. I wished I could be that type of person. Bright, and optimistic and happy. I looked at her, and it only emphasized the mistakes of my early days. If I hadn't been such a party girl, a slut, then maybe I could have been more like her. Maybe I could have had a more fulfilling life. Maybe I could have been a better person. In a way, I almost idolized her, as strange as that may sound. I wished I could live a life like her, working hard, living with a man I truly loved, and being happy every day. By her being able to live that life, I was able to see that it was possible, and that it might be far more fulfilling than the one I had. She made me wish I was a better person, just so I could be as happy as her.

It was only now that I saw the seams in this so-called 'perfect life'. That the jaded, bitter truth of the world affected Amanda too, in ways she didn't even see. You can hide from the real world for so long, but eventually, it would reach you. Amanda wasn't living a perfect life. She was just naïve... blind. Living in a little bubble, not letting herself see the imperfections. Not letting herself see that her husband had been stolen from her. Not letting herself see that her perfect life was a lie. Living with her head in the clouds while the rest of us saw the world as it was. That was my curse. Same with Katie. We both saw the world through our own selfish gazes, and how we could make the world benefit us and us alone, damn the consequences. Now, that was how I used to think before reforming myself, but that didn't mean the sight had left me. I saw opportunity everywhere... I just chose not to take it, knowing I would lose myself if I kept down that path. That was the lesson that had been imparted on me from a young age. Partying, promiscuity, immorality... that was the wrong path. The bad path. The road you don't go down. I didn't. I pulled back, slowed down, and found a life of nice, unexciting, unfulfilling domestic bliss.

But Katie... she hadn't slowed down, and look how it had worked out for her? She was knocked up, getting spoiled rotten by Matt, and getting all the wicked, nasty fucking a whore like her could ever ask for. Was it possible that she was the smart one here? She was the one who had the truest picture of the world around her while shamelessly living the life she wanted. Amanda was probably just as happy, but that happiness was on a foundation of lies. And there was me, who had the true view of the world, but was not living the life I wanted... the life I think I was truly built for. I had been too much of a slut and opted to pull back. Was the problem that I wasn't enough of a slut? That I didn't take it far enough? Would I have eventually found the perfect living situation by fucking my way through every man I could find, until I found the right one that met all my many needs? Would I have been happier that way?

Honestly, after seeing what Katie had been able to pull off... maybe.

I'd spent most of my adult life thinking of the more exciting things I missed out on. The intense, filthy sex I wasn't having. Living life to its fullest like I used to. And then that little cunt Katie lived life by that exact playbook and was no doubt having the time of her life. Was that in truth the way to go? To throw out all morals and lessons and rules and just fuck who you want to fuck, do what you want to do, and let the world reward you for this bad behavior?

I shook my head clear of this. Even... even if it was true, I'd made my choice long ago. Maybe it was the wrong one. Maybe it was a mistake. But, well, wait... didn't I deserve a chance? Didn't I deserve my own happiness. Clearly, I could get it. Clearly, if I wanted to do what Katie did, to fuck Matt out from under Amanda's nose, I could. Clearly, Matt would go for it. He was dying for it.

But it all came back to Amanda.

I saw now the false foundation supporting her life. I realized it was all a lie, a fairy tale that didn't exist. It could never exist, not in a world like this. Not in a world where it was so easy to cheat the system and win. There were too many people that would do their best to stamp out that happiness, make it rot from within. People like Katie. Knowing this... could I ever look at Amanda the same way again? Could I ever see her with the same pride I always used to? Or would I look at her like the poor, naïve fool she actually was? Would I see her and see someone whose trust was so easy to take advantage of? Would the fact that I'd spent so much time admiring her fairy tale life fill me with burning resentment now that I knew it was a lie? Would I be able to be around her and not feel that resentment, knowing how naïve she was, knowing that she was the only thing standing between me and the type of life I always wanted?

But none of that mattered, right? It was a pipe dream. I couldn't actually make any of it a reality, could I? No... no. As tempting as it sounded, I couldn't do that to Amanda. I couldn't just throw away everything I'd built myself up into. I couldn't just throw away my marriage, my role as a mother... everything I'd become... just for some good dick. I certainly enjoyed toying with Matt... enjoyed it very much. But I'd taken things too far already, and if I let things progress any further, it might get beyond my control.

I tried to focus on the task at hand, getting changed. As I redressed, pulling back on the comfortable t-shirt and leggings I'd been wearing this morning, I tried to ignore the strange feeling going through me when I thought about Amanda. The slight resentment I was already starting to feel towards her. I tried to ignore the knowledge that she was the only barrier between me and what would no doubt be the best sex of my life. I tried to ignore that she was holding back a stud who was so clearly capable of more. I tried to ignore all the things I could have done with Matt if she hadn't come home when she did. I tried to ignore the full-body, whorish moans of pleasure I could be making right at this moment, the pleasure I was so fucking close to having I could practically hear those moans echoing in my ears...

**************

(Matt)

The rest of the day, I was practically paralyzed. Kelly had made it clear she had me dead to rights, and she could fucking end it at any time. The game could be up. The carefully constructed tower of cards that was my life of carrying out three simultaneous affairs was about to collapse. My personal life, my private life, it could be on the precipice of blowing up, and the trigger was in my mother-in-law's hands.

Needless to say, I was freaking out.

I tried my best to hold it together, act like everything was normal, but even Amanda noticed something off. Luckily, I had some cover, using the broken decoration from earlier as an excuse for my odd behavior. She was sad but understanding, not letting me feel too bad about it. My heart swam with affection again for my kind sweet wife, who loved me and made sure I felt good and never let me get too down. If only she knew everything. If only she knew what I did in my free time with women she was very close to. She certainly didn't deserve to be betrayed so completely. How could I even risk making Amanda's heart break?

And interacting with my friendly father-in-law added a whole new layer of guilt to the whole thing. I mean, I'd already betrayed one of his daughters' trust for the other, and now, I was lusting for his wife. We'd always gotten along so well, enough that I'd consider him a friend, as much as a father-in-law could be. But if he knew what I'd been thinking about, if he discovered what I was thinking about doing, or what I'd already done... he'd be so crushed.

I barely looked up at Kelly when she returned to the kitchen. She was dressed down again, as dressed down as she gets, which meant tight black leggings that hugged her round, firm ass, and a green top that struggled to contain her melon-sized breasts. She had that natural resting bitch-face, so she didn't raise any alarms by her demeanor upon re-entry. She said nothing, simply sitting back and watching her more effusive husband Bob tell story after story. But she didn't appear to be really paying attention to him. And honestly, she would only pay me the occasional passing glance. When she wasn't lost in her own thoughts, she had her eyes on Amanda, watching her, studying her, evaluating her, it seemed.

My nerves were standing on end by merely being in her presence. It was as if I was waiting for the hammer to drop, waiting for her to destroy me. But she was a shrewder warrior than that, opting to stay silent, toying with me, drawing out this torture for reasons that were a mystery. Why this whole game? This teasing. This waiting. Was she confirming her suspicions? Was she testing me? Prodding and poking at me, seeing what I'd do. I just couldn't imagine why she would hold this information? In front of Amanda and Bob, I could understand, but we spent hours together... alone. Why not drop the hammer then? And why did she act so strange? Why did she dress up and show off her hot body to me?

I had a suspicion. I'd always sensed that she had a very sharp edge beneath her icy tranquility. Every so often she'd make a joke with a surprising level of bite, but beyond making herself laugh, it was often met with surprised looks. I'd watched her get herself back in line, quieting down, stifling that side of her, but it would still pop up every so often. I suspect that was what was happening here. That darker edge to her rising to the surface. I'd gathered she was no angel in her younger years, from the stories I've heard from Bob, and this might be that side of her coming out to play. The mean, harsh, almost sadistic side of her, torturing me in the way she knew would work best, making me squirm. And being here now, in her presence as she sat calmly at the kitchen island, silently present as Bob, Amanda, and me talked was in line with that. Letting me dangle on the hook before she made her mind up.

She seemed more interested in her thoughts than anything going on around her. Bob asked her if it was okay to go to Trevor's tomorrow to watch football and catch up with some local friends. Normally all she had to do was give him a hard, withering stare, and he would back down. This time, she simply said "Fine", and that was that. She would glance at me as well, but not as much as I expected given the circumstances. Sometimes, her eyes would be passively on me as she was lost in thought. Other times, my eyes would meet hers, and her eyes would narrow, making me shiver as she stared into my soul.

The most interesting thing was watching how she looked at Amanda. She knew that Amanda had been cheated on, her husband stolen out from her by her older sister, and still didn't have a clue. Kelly watched as Amanda would tell story after fawning story about me, about how hard I'd been working lately. How willing I'd been to help out Katie around her house since her 'mystery man' never seemed to be around. About what a good father I'd be some day. And the look on Kelly's face was almost pity. A light, pained smile and a sad look in her eyes, as if Amanda wasn't what she thought she was. As if she was a parent hearing about her A-student daughter, knowing she had guessed on all her answers on the test. Kelly always looked at Amanda with such pride, but in the moment, I saw none of that. As soon as Amanda turned away, I noted how Kelly's face slightly dropped as she looked away, her eyes glancing my way for a moment, our eyes sharing signals in that split second. I had to back down, looking away from her.

I kept dreading the hammer falling, but Kelly almost got quieter as the day went on, as day turned into night. She seemed lost in her own thoughts as she went over things in her head. Bob questioned her about what she was thinking about, and she simply smiled and said, "Nothing dear." It was only when she went up to bed that I was able to breathe a slight bit of relief, knowing that I'd escaped another day with my marriage intact.

"Mom was acting weird today..." Amanda said as me and her cleaned up before heading to bed ourselves. "Anything happen while I was gone?"

I don't know how I kept a straight face. Other than her revealing that she knew that I was cheating on Amanda with Katie, and she'd spent the entire morning teasing me with her mile-long cleavage and perfect, juicy ass? No... nothing had happened.

"No, not really," I replied plainly. "You know how she can be..."

"Right..." she said, smiling sadly.

Despite the fact that Kelly had my fate in her hands, despite the fact that she had the power to destroy my marriage, she didn't leave my dreams that night as I slept. In fact, the fantasies were only stronger. Her, on top of me, that luscious body of hers completely nude, riding me ferociously, with a fervor I'd never seen in any of my previous fantasies of her. Beyond which I could barely handle. That she was so in control, that she had my fate wrapped around her finger, being completely at her mercy... it turned me on even more.

I woke up with a gasp, my throbbing erection raising an obvious tent in the sheets. But knowing how precarious my fate was made my mind a whirlwind, and I wasn't in the mood to take care of business privately. My balls had been simmering all day thanks to Kelly and her hot body... they'd have to simmer a little longer. Till my fate was decided. Till I knew what my future held.

I wouldn't have to wait long.

**************

My sleep was restless, and it was well into the depths night when I was finally able to really pass out for good. When I woke up, it was well into the morning, about 10 or so, far later than usual for me. From the sounds of it, everyone else was awake, and judging by the tone of the voices I could hear, everyone seemed to be in good spirits. So, Kelly hadn't dropped the hammer yet. That was about as much of a good start as I could as for, I suppose, but it didn't ease my fears very much. Knowing I would be unable to avoid making contact with them for much longer, I cleaned myself up, jumped in the shower, tossed on a basic t-shirt and some jeans, and made my way downstairs.

As suspected, everyone else was up and moving when I greeted them downstairs. Amanda had cooked up breakfast, and she greeted me with a warm smile and a plate of food, so I couldn't complain there. Bob had just finished up his meal, and he seemed to be moving in a rush. I remembered then that he'd made plans with his brother to watch college football over at his place, and the games started early, explaining why he was moving so quickly. He greeted me with his normal, jovial tone when I stepped into the kitchen.

Kelly's eyes rose to watch me as I entered, eyeing me as I made my first appearance of the morning. Her expression was hard to read, and I still didn't know what the hell was running through her mind. What she had planned for me. Any good feelings at the warm greetings from the others were erased by the weight in my stomach, knowing my fate was in limbo, my destiny in her hands.

She didn't look happy, that's for sure. She normally had a resting bitch face, but this time, it didn't seem to be a façade in the slightest. There was no warmth in her eyes, no kindness, judging by her naturally sneering lips. I could see a cold, barely restrained fire in her gorgeous face, but it was so close to her normal expression that neither of the other two noticed anything amiss. She'd glance my way every so often, but she never seemed pleased with me. And honestly... I couldn't really blame her.

She did look damn good, though. Dressed in a tight, black, short-sleeved, buttoned-up top and a slim, knee-length dark grey skirt, both of which contrasted well with her creamy skin, she looked amazing as always. Sitting at our kitchen island, keeping one on me, the darkness of her outfit made her look like some sort of specter of doom. The figure of doom for my marriage and my future. But even so, it was hard to deny her appeal.

The tight, slim skirt clung to her firm, meaty ass, and her top struggled to contain her massive, firm tits. Despite knowing better, my eyes settled on her chest, on the slim top clinging to her upper half. There was a pearl colored button on her top between her breasts, straining above the chasm of her cleavage, holding the two sides of her top together while withstanding the massive force exerted by her melon-sized tits. I could practically see it vibrating due its struggle, its failure only a matter of time. Her cleavage's natural state was to be exposed, and it would keep exerting its force upon that button until it gave up, flying away, allowing her cleavage to be showcased like it was meant to be. This top was far more conservative than that amazing yellow one from the day before that would be forever seared in my fantasies. Yet it was still indescribably sexy, the small hint of cleavage exposed more appealing than most women on their best day. And knowing that there was just a single button separating her from showing a demure amount of cleavage to showing a heaping amount of it sent a thrill through me. Despite this woman no doubt being my doom, my swollen, backed-up balls began churning again.

She didn't say one word to me. Bob left for his brother's house not long after I entered, and she simply smiled at him and told him to have fun. She mostly talked with Amanda, barely regarding me, but even that came in fits and starts. Amanda's phone was blowing up all morning, as work kept calling her with issues with her current case. She was texting with them a lot when she wasn't talking to them, and it distracted her enough to leave the room, leaving me and Kelly in an uncomfortable silence. She looked up at me, staring into my soul, and I returned her gaze nervously before looking away. Finally, after hanging up, Amanda came to a decision that filled me with dread.

"I think I need to go into work," she announced sadly.

"What?" I said, the bottom dropping out of my stomach. That would leave me and Kelly alone... fuck. My doom would be coming faster than I expected. Too fast. I wasn't ready. "Are you sure you really need to go?

"There's an issue with the big case. It... it's hard to direct things over the phone," Amanda explained. She looked at me then her mom apologetically. "I feel bad. I mean... you're here in town and I gotta go to work."

I watched Kelly's reaction to this whole announcement, and it was fascinating. She looked at her daughter with an almost... bemused pity, a light pained smile. As if she was watching her daughter at a music recital, only she was really bad at playing. Like she was saying, 'Oh, you young fool. You don't even know what you're doing...'. But that look passed quickly.

"That's okay, dear," Kelly said with a light smile. "Duty calls. And besides... I'm sure Matt here will be good company," she said, addressing me for the first time, her eyes languidly turning to look at me, her lips curled up in a knowing, sinister smirk as she knew she had me dead to rights. I looked frozen in dread as both women looked at me, and all I could do was smile and nod for fear of exposing my inner conflict.

As Amanda cleaned up and got changed, me and Kelly moved around each other in silence. She didn't say anything to me, letting me squirm in her presence, and I was rightfully too nervous to say anything to her. As Amanda made her way back downstairs near lunchtime, ready to leave, I watched my mother-in-law stand up and saunter towards our wine cooler and grab an expensive red out of it. Walking towards me, she set the chilled bottle on the counter and addressed me directly.

"Pour me a glass..." she directed me firmly. "We have a lot to talk about." She then turned and walked away, shaking her ass as she stepped into the living room. I did as she asked, pouring her a glass of wine and taking it out to her, hoping this small gesture would get me some good will. She was sitting back in one of the loveseats, her arms resting on the arms of the chair, sitting like a queen on her throne. I set the glass down on the table next to her, and she made no move to thank me or even say a word to me. As I did this, Amanda reappeared, her messenger bag slung around her shoulder. She wasn't dressed like she normally did going into work, but she was still dressed professionally, a nice white button-up top and khaki pants. Her heels clicked on the floors as she walked into the living room.

"Okay, I'm heading out," she said, grinning warmly. "Don't have too much fun without me!" she joked.

"Have a good day, dear," Kelly said, putting on a smile and nodding,

"Bye hon," I said nervously, standing in the middle of the room. She walked over and gave me a kiss on the cheek, which I returned, obviously, before she turned and walked out the door to the garage.

Kelly watched her every step of the way until she left. When we were alone, I sat across from her in the other chair, a table and a couch between us. Her eyes looked back towards the door which Amanda just exited, and she waited a few moments before speaking up.

"It must be so easy for you..." Kelly said airily, not looking at me.

"What?" I croaked out.

"Sneaking behind her back... cheating on her... that sort of thing," she said, eyes drifting calmly to me. I gulped in fear. This was it. The moment of truth. The hammer being dropped. "She's a sweet girl but... I realize now she just doesn't know better. Perhaps we spoiled her. Perhaps she's just too good-natured to even expect it. Imagine being such a good person that you can't possibly see the worst in anybody..." She held my gaze sternly, not blinking, making me squirm beneath her hard stare. I looked back at her, frozen in place, unable to speak. Finally, she looked away, curling her fingers around her wine glass, lifting it to her lips and taking a sip. She held my gaze again for a moment again before speaking again.

"You never answered my question from yesterday..." she began, her tone calm yet her body tensed like a bowstring ready to fire. "How long have you been cheating on her?"

"I... I haven't..." I began weakly.

"Don't..." she warned, her lips pursed, her tone getting firmer, but not nearly as harsh as I expected. "Don't you even try to deny it. Don't act like the half-hearted shit you do to hide it from her would work on me. Don't act like you can just fuck my slut daughter in the bathroom on Thanksgiving and not expect to have someone notice..." I nodded and looked down.

"A few months after the wedding..." I croaked out, finally coming clean. "It wasn't long before... before she got pregnant. It happened pretty fast." Kelly calmly took this in, getting a better sense of the timetable of the affair.

"It's yours, I assume?" she asked. I looked up and nodded. No point hiding it now. Kelly sipped at her wine glass again, not saying anything. I hung my head in silence, a heavy pause filling the room. I finally raised my head to look at her again, only to find her just sipping her wine and looking me over, not nearly as upset as I thought she should be. She seemed more curious than anything.

"How often do you two do it?" she asked. My eyes indicated slight confusion, urging her to clarify. "How often do you two FUCK?" she asked, drawing the words out slowly, her voice getting slightly louder, making her question echo in the room.

"We..." I began, looking at her and shrugging my shoulders. "It's beyond counting at this point. It's... every chance we get, really. It seems like we do it pretty much every day..." I said, admitting to the full breadth of the wicked affair I was carrying out with Katie. And for a moment, as Kelly took this information in, information about how completely my loyalty had been stolen by Katie, her eyes seemed to flash with heat. But the moment passed before I could notice it again. I... I must be mistaken.

"There's never enough for her, I suspect," she replied with a small smile, sipping her wine again. In this slight pause, my eyes settled on that button on her top, straining at the weight of her boobs. Jesus... her breasts looked titanic. How did that button endure such strain? "It's no wonder she couldn't help herself on Thanksgiving. But to do it so shamelessly with all the family around... I have to imagine that wasn't the first time you two have fucked in this house..." I shook my head in the affirmative. Like someone who'd been on the run from the law for too long, now that I was in police custody, I didn't have the strength to deny any of my crimes at this point.

"In this room?" she asked, glancing around. I nodded again, but this wasn't enough for her. "Use your words, Matt. I want to hear you admit it," she stated with a far firmer voice.

"Yes, we've fucked in the living room," I replied.

"Oh... swear jar, dear," she interrupted, smirking, her tone mocking as she heard me drop an F-bomb in her presence for the first time. I looked away from her, embarrassed as she relished making me uncomfortable, a slow torture if there ever was one. As I did, I was remembering the encounter I was referring to.

It was over the summer. It was after I'd begun fucking Michelle, but before Aisha. Amanda was having meetings with her big client, a fact I'd inadvertently made Katie aware of. As soon as I did, she sent me a text containing a picture of her massive bare breasts, convincing me to leave work early and meet up at my place. She could barely wait till we were inside before she jumped my bones. We fucked right on the couch. My eyes drifted that way, and Kelly's followed knowingly, her lips curling up into another small smirk, like she was hearing some juicy gossip.

"The pool?" she asked with a raised eyebrow. Was this all part of her game, torturing me by making me confess to all my dirty deeds to her? She sounded more curious than angry, strangely enough.

"Yes... I've fucked Katie in the pool..." I admitted. It wasn't long after the living room encounter. It was broiling hot out, and Katie wanted to take a dip in the pool. But I knew what she really wanted. Unfortunately, Amanda didn't, so she didn't object when her sister called her up and asked if she could come over to hop in the pool. Katie had looked incredible, of course, wearing a skimpy enough bikini to show off her hot body without raising her sister's suspicions. It was powder blue, and it fucking molded to her frame, showing off so much golden tanned skin. Her tits were just pouring out of it, barely contained by the stretchy blue material. And her ass was practically spilling out of it, capturing my attention. My eyes were on her the whole time, even though Amanda was there, too. Amanda had to take a call inside, leaving me and Katie alone in the pool. Me, and my wife's older sister, her slippery, bikini-clad, huge breasted older sister. Katie rested her elbows on the edge of the pool, jutting her ass out, glancing back at me with wicked intentions in her eyes. My wife was right inside. She could glance outside and see us. It was such a needless risk...

But that didn't stop me.

I fucked Katie up the ass right there along the edge of the pool, my hands greedily pawing at her huge tits as we went at it. Within a minute of me pumping Katie's ass full of cum, Amanda stepped outside again, wearing a warm smile and her cute little one-piece swimwear that in no way compared to her hot older sister's, none of the wiser of the betrayal that had just occurred right in front of her.

That was the first of what would be many occasions of me and Katie fucking in my wife's vicinity.

"How about the kitchen?" Kelly asked, smiling, sipping her wine. I nodded again. Again, this felt like a twisted form of torture, making me relive my sins in her presence. I looked up at her and she simply smirked, nodding at me to use my words.

"I... I fucked Katie in the kitchen," I replied. "She wanted..." I caught myself before revealing too much information, but she caught me.

"Go on," she said firmly. "Continue..." she insisted. She didn't seem bothered by anything I was saying. Clearly, she didn't mind hearing every dirty detail. Clearly, she was reveling in my discomfort, her cold, slightly sadistic side rising to the surface. I rubbed my forehead in frustration, but not having it in me to deny her, I spoke up.

"She wanted... she wanted me to fuck her on the kitchen island... she wanted her bare ass sliding on the counter right where Amanda eats her breakfast..." I admitted, not even able to look up at her as I said this.

"Really?" she asked, her tone far less upset than I expected at a brutal, nasty admission like this. She sounded strangely intrigued. "Fuck..." she sighed softly, leaning back and looking up, taking this all in. I was confused by this reaction, but my greedy eyes saw an opportunity, drifting down to her jutting breasts straining against her slim black top. God, they were big. Really big. No! This was not the time! Not when my fate was in her hands. I couldn't let her catch me again. I looked away quickly. There was a long, heated silence before she spoke up again.

"Have you fucked Katie on your marital bed, Matt?" She asked in a soft, breathy voice. She had to know the answer based on my earlier admissions, but nonetheless, she wanted to hear it.

"I've fucked Katie in my bed... a lot of times... dozens of times." I admitted, causing a small groan of apparent shock to rise from her throat. "She..." I began, the words almost pouring out from me before I could stop them. Looking up, she gave me an insistent look, and I knew I had to continue now. "Sometimes, she likes wearing Amanda's clothes when we do it. They barely fit her... with her..." I said, holding my hands in front of my chest, indicating her massive breasts. "A lot of times, she'll wear one of Amanda's shirts when she rides me. She wants... she wants me to see the difference between her and Amanda. She wants me to see the clothes that fit my wife just right can't contain her. Her... her breasts, they look enormous in Amanda's shirts. They stretch out Amanda's tops... she's even blown out a couple of them..." I don't know why I was admitting to all this, but I did so, nonetheless.

"Fuck..." Kelly said softly, some heat in her voice, almost taken aback by the depths of sin I had taken part in. There was another long pause. As she examined me, she crossed her legs, this move drawing my attention to her long, smooth, taut gams. The small split along the side of the grey skirt tightened up against her leg, exposing some of her smooth thigh to my eyes. Nervously, I looked up at her again, only to see her looking at me with a small smile.

"Look at what she's made of you..." Kelly said, shaking her head, almost examining me like an animal in a zoo exhibit, or a scientist examining a test subject. But there was almost a tone of... pride? A strange, twisted pride? Pride that I too was fallible in a way she never expected. Pride that she was as dirty as the rest of them. No... couldn't be. I must be mistaken. "I never would have expected this from you, Matty. In a million years, I never would have thought you of all people would be capable of... this. She had an impact, that's for sure." I looked away again. "That must be some magic pussy, Matt," she said, laughing to herself, finding humor in my corruption. "To have such an effect on a man. To turn you into this. To fill you with such sin. To make a good man like you commit such a betrayal over and over again... it's honestly impressive..."

"What?" I croaked out, confused as I met her cool gaze again.

"I mean, it's awful, brutal stuff, for sure," Kelly said, sipping her wine calmly. "But... there is a certain magnificence to it, I must admit. A beauty in such... cruelty..." she said, nodding, sounding honestly impressed by the damage Katie had wrought. Impressed by what Katie had proven herself capable of. Needless to say, this was not the reaction I expected.

"Are you not mad?" I asked.

"Oh, I'm furious," she replied, looking me right in the eyes. "But... I almost can't blame you. A man like you... having to face down with someone like Katie, with her coming out guns blazing... you really didn't stand a chance. But... but of course, you're not completely innocent in all this..." She said, her eyes narrowing. She turned away and took another swig of wine as her she let her mind drift to the root cause of this change in me. "My Katie... I knew she was a piece of work, but I never expected this. I never knew she was capable of something like this. I mean, look at you..." She paused again, looking me up and down. She then looked at my face and smiled warmly. "I remember your wedding. I don't know if I've ever seen someone as in love and as devoted as you. I just knew you and Amanda would be together forever. You two actually made me believe in true love for the first time! I was honestly a little jealous of such a thing." Her warm smile lingered on her face until it slowly turned into a judgmental sneer. I shivered beneath her gaze. "But such things are fairy tales. I see that now. I used to have hope that maybe... but anyways, not anymore. Love and marriage... it's a lie. I've never a seen a man as in love you were, and that only bought you a matter of months before you needed a big pair of tits in your face! So, what's the point of even trying?"

I looked away at this harsh judgement. I'd given my jaded mother-in-law a bit of hope, and taking that away from her was probably only adding to her anger.

"You're such a different man now, Matt. I don't know how I didn't see it at first..." she said. "It's painted all over you. I bet all you can think is about sex now. Now that you've had the good stuff, you can't get enough. You're dying for it. You can't live without it. The trivialities of love and marriage pale in comparison to all that good pussy out there that could be yours..." She looked me over again, her eyes lazily examining me. "You can't control yourself around any beautiful woman you just happen to be around, can you? Including me?" she asked with a knowing smirk. My cheeks got hot and I looked away as she clearly alluded to our time together yesterday, where I was rendered stupid at the repeated glimpses I got of her hot body. As she paused, it seemed like a new thought hit her. "I might not have seen it at first, but I'm sure other women have... Have other women hit on you, Matt?" she asked. Fuck... how could I answer this without getting into deeper shit?

"Uh... yeah..." I replied, trying to be a vague as I could. But after my previously wordy answers, this raised her alarms. Her mouth opening slightly, she tilted her head and studied me again. Suddenly, a new thought hit her, almost exciting her.

"Is Katie the only woman you're cheating on Amanda with?" she asked quickly, getting right to the heart of it. I looked away, gritting my teeth, but that was all the answer she needed. With an almost amazed smile, she asked. "Who are they?" Pausing for a moment, I worked up the nerve to answer.

"Michelle..." I croaked out, and her eyes went wide.

"I fucking knew she was a little slut!" she said excitedly. "She always acted so nice and sweet, but I could just tell she was a whore through and through. Fuck, I knew that... wait. Wait... are you the father of her baby too?" she asked, shocked. I looked up into her eyes, causing hers to go wider. "Holy shit, Matt! You've knocked up your wife's older sister and her best friend! Fuck!" she was almost panting with shock, exhaling to cool herself off. "Is... is there anyone else out there you're sticking it to?"

I looked away again, and she was shocked again.

"Are you serious, Matt? Who is it?" she asked firmly, leaning forwards, her giant breasts vaulting forwards, straining the thin black material of her top.

"She... her name is Aisha," I admitted. "She was a stripper at my bachelor party. We didn't do anything then, but I remembered her. We ran into each other later, after things started with Katie and Amanda... she remembered me too."

Aisha looked truly amazed by what she heard. She was so shocked she couldn't help but laugh.

"Who would have thought?" she said, sitting back and shaking her head. "The kind, sweet young man who married my youngest daughter would be catnip for sluts." She laughed again. "So, you're fucking three different women, and Amanda still hasn't caught on? My goodness... that poor girl..." she said, rolling her eyes, the disappointment in her voice clear. "And I bet those other two need as much dick as Katie does... right?" I simply nodded. She shook her head and smiled. "Jesus, with the amount of fucking you're doing, I can't blame you for being in the state you're in..." she said, looking me over again. "You must be dying for sex... every minute of every day. And if Amanda never catches on... I suppose I can't blame you for pushing your limits with her either. With all you've done, fucking your wife's sister in the bathroom probably doesn't even feel like a risk at all."

Another long silence fell between us, and this time, I had to fill it.

"Are..." I began. "Are you gonna tell her?" At this question, she gathered her glass of wine back between her fingers and brought it up to her lips, polishing off the remainder of it in one large swig before putting the glass back onto the table. She uncrossed and then re-crossed her legs, switching which one was on top, and my eyes glanced down at her smooth thighs for just a moment before glancing up again. Her face hardened again.

"It's a pretty awful position you've put me in, Matt," she stated, looking at me like the disapproving mother she was as she smoothed down her skirt against her legs. "You're asking if I should be the one to tell my daughter that her husband's screwing around on her with multiple women, including her sister, her best friend, and some fucking stripper? You're asking me to destroy my daughter's life..." She looked at me pointedly, her lips pursed. I looked away. Then, after a pause, her face softened. "I've been watching her since I, uh... caught you. Clearly, she doesn't suspect a thing. But another fact became clear to me: she's happy. She's as happy as she's ever been. As far as she knows, she has this perfect husband, a nice house, large bank account, great job... all you can ask for. Her life is bliss. I can't be responsible for putting an end to that."

I looked up at her, feeling a bit of hope. Was... was I about to escape my own execution? Could I possibly escape this whole thing practically unscathed?

"It seems like everyone's happier this way," Kelly stated, glancing back at me. "For Amanda... ignorance is bliss. Right? Katie is clearly better off this way, too. And you... you're clearly having the time of your life, haha..." she laughed darkly, but I didn't return the good humor. Sure, the fun parts were amazing... life-changing... but the inner turmoil, the constant paranoia at being caught, the unending need for hard, dirty fucking... it wasn't as easy of a living as it sounded. Or, to put it a different way, it was damn near impossible to maintain my normal life as a husband and a functional man when all the women around me were trying make sure as much as my time as possible was spent fucking one of them. I'd been getting pulled in so many different directions already, stretched so thin, I didn't know how much longer I could go without snapping.

"But what about me?" she asked with a raised eyebrow. She asked this question with a bit of oomph, so much oomph that it caused her breasts to shake ever so slightly. Even in a moment like this, I couldn't help noticing such things. I tried to focus on the task at hand. "Am I supposed to just carry the knowledge that my daughter's husband is cheating on her with her older sister with a smile on my face? Am I supposed to side with you and your many misdeeds over my daughter who's done nothing wrong her entire life? Am I supposed to protect you and get nothing in return? You and the sluts you surround yourself with get to live it up and have all the fun... What's in it for me? What should I get for carrying such a heavy burden? Why should I protect you?" At this, she held my gaze with her own, sitting up straight, not moving, looking me over and demanding an answer. But I had none to give. There was nothing stopping her from blowing my spot and tearing apart my life. Finally, she relaxed and sat back.

"But after seeing it all for myself, I'm willing to cut you a deal, Matt," she stated, looking me straight in the eyes. "I'm willing to side with you in this whole thing rather than my own daughter. I'm willing to protect your secret. But it will come at a cost, one I think is very fair. If you want my silence, if you want me to protect you, then..." she began before pausing, her eyes narrowing ever so slightly. "You're just gonna have to fuck me..."

My heart sank like a stone as my cock jumped in my pants. A dull buzzing enveloped my ears, drowning out the silence of the heated pause left between us at her previous statement. Did she... did she really just say what I think she did? No...

"What?" I croaked out softly. Her eyebrow raised in amusement as a small smirk crossed her plump, sneering lips.

"Oh, Matty," she said, shaking her head at my naivete. "You had to know there would be a cost for my silence. If I'm forced to allow your wicked little games to continue, shouldn't I get mine in the process? Shouldn't I get screaming orgasms at the end of your dick? Just like all those other SLUTS you spend so much time with?" I looked away, still in disbelief. This couldn't be happening!

"You can't be serious..." I croaked out, desperately in hope that this was one of her dark jokes. But then my eyes drifted to her chest, and I could see how hard her nipples were beneath her tight black top. Fuck! This was no joke!

"Deadly serious, Matt," she stated firmly. "I used to be just like Katie. As big of fucking slut as she is. But... but I gave up on these wicked games a long time ago, because I thought I was supposed to. Because I was always taught that that kind of fun was a path that would end in failure. To a shallow, hollow, unrewarding existence. But you, my dear son-in-law, you and that slut daughter of mine... you showed me how wrong I was. Katie took you. She stole you completely, and look at the life she has. You're spoiling her rotten, and she doesn't have to do the slightest bit of work. She doesn't have to lift a finger, and she gets to live the perfect existence. That's... that's the ultimate, Matt. That's the dream! That's what I used to think was the fairy tale! I didn't know such a thing was actually possible, and you're not just doing it for her, you're apparently doing it for multiple women! These girls get it all. They get to cheat the system and win! And you're the key to that, Matt. You're helping these girls, these nasty wicked sluts, get away with it. These girls get it all from you. They get money, they get sex, they get babies, and they get dick." She stated this last bit with emphasis, counting them out on her fingers. "If you asked me thirty years ago what I wanted with my life, it was those four things. Sluts love money. They LOVE sex. They want babies. And they need dick. Matt... I NEED dick! I can't convey how badly I need it. I gave up getting good dick so I could settle down, get married to a good man and start a family. But I've waited long enough. These girls get to ride your cock till all their dreams come true. They get to play this ultimate game. And Matt... if you want me to protect your marriage, then I want in."

I was breathing deep. This was a lot to take in. My mind was overwhelmed. My cock was as hard as granite in my pants, throbbing with every wicked word she said. But I knew how difficult it was already to balance all the women in my life. Throwing it even the slightest bit off-balance might ruin everything.

"Kelly... I can't," I said.

"Sure you can, hon," she replied. "You clearly are enjoying yourself doing it. And with the way you were eye-fucking me all day yesterday, don't pretend you don't want this." I looked up at her as she jutted her chest outwards, the mammoth udders straining against her thin black top, making her already huge breasts look enormous. Then, with a deft flick of her fingers, she undid that one button hanging on for dear life between her massive breasts, and what was once a small hint of cleavage became an obscene amount. A massive canyon of perfectly smooth, mouthwatering cleavage, her two massive blimps pressed together immaculately for my eyes alone. From the very top edge of her cleavage down all the way between her giant breasts, I could see the full expanse of it. My cock was as hard as steel in my pants, shaking with need. For cleavage like that, I would do anything...

"No, I mean, I can't!" I said firmly, looking away from her chest, unable to bear a second more of such a delectable sight. "You have no idea how much work this is! I'm stretched so fucking thin already. If we do this... I would fall apart. I wouldn't be able to function. I wouldn't be able to think straight. I wouldn't have a free moment to be a normal person!" I couldn't hide the panic slipping into my voice. A very large part of me wanted to succumb to her every whim, but I just knew it would destroy me.

At this, Kelly leaned forward, her cleavage only getting more exposed. With a will I didn't know I had, I kept my eyes forward, meeting her hard gaze. Then, as if poised to share a secret, she instead showed her true colors.

"I don't care," she said coldly, shaking her head. "That sounds like your problem, not mine. Let me remind you, this is the game you signed up for. You're the one that stepped out on Amanda. You're the one who started sliding his dick into any available slut around him. You're the one who so boldly broadcast your affair right under my nose. You put yourself in this position, darling. You brought me into this, Matt. You're gonna have to deal with the consequences! You're the one that started this fire. I can't be blamed for it getting out of your control. You fucked yourself into this hole, Matt. You're gonna have to fuck your way out of it."

"Kelly," I tried to say firmly. "If we do this, if you step into... THIS..." I said, gesturing at my surroundings, to this secret world I'd become entangled in. "Amanda might find out. I can't keep this up forever." At this... she simply smiled.

"Since I found out, I've been watching her..." Kelly said. "She's smart as can be, but the poor girl is too trusting. She loves you so much, and that makes her stupid in regards to you. Unless she walks through that front door and catches you balls deep inside one of your sluts, she'll never catch on. You probably know this even better than I do."

"Are you gonna tell her if I say no?" I asked. At this, she rolled her eyes and laughed.

"Hon, I've never had to blackmail a man to get him to fuck me," she replied. "And I'm not gonna have to do that now. We both know that. Matt... you're dying to fuck me. It's painted all over you. It's obvious you've wanted to fuck the shit out of me since you picked me up at the airport!"

"Kelly..." I sighed, trying weakly to deny it.

"Matt... you couldn't pull your eyes from my tits all day yesterday. And if your love makes Amanda stupid, my ass makes you stupid. You could barely sputter out two words while you were staring at it," Kelly said. She was 100 percent correct, but I still couldn't let this happen. But perhaps honesty would be better here.

"Okay... you're right," I admitted, looking away, confessing to my mother-in-law that I'd spent the whole previous day checking out her mouthwatering body. And I was about to admit to a whole lot more. "And my mind's been so spun around by these girls that it just keeps looking for the next bit of filth. The nastiest sex I could imagine. I've already fucked my wife's sister... and her best friend..." I then let my eyes rise to meet hers. "I admit it... my mind's gone there with you before." She couldn't hide the smug smile from rising across her lips at this revelation. "I know it would be good, Kelly. Really good. That's why we can't do it. We won't be able to stop..."

"You say that as if it's a bad thing..." she replied smugly. She paused and looked me over again. "Who would have thought that you of all people would have such a dirty mind?" She smirked, clearly unaffected by my dire warning. "My Katie gave you one little push, and now look at you. A man who dreams about fucking his own mother-in-law. Katie struck gold with you, honey. Haha. You are something special... I think we're gonna have a REALLY good time fucking each other."

"Kelly..." I began. "You don't understand. This, what I'm doing with these women, with Katie... yes, it's fun, really fucking fun... but it's an addiction. I can't stress that enough. I wish I could stop. I've tried to walk away, and it almost drove me insane. Almost, like... physically ill. I can't stop this anymore. As exciting as it is, as much fun as I have, it would be so much easier if I could just go back to before. When things were normal and quiet and boring. You don't know what you're getting into." I warned. At this, she leaned forward.

"I know exactly what I'm getting into!" she said firmly, holding my gaze, letting me know how serious she was. "I was in your exact place when I was younger. I was getting fucked every day. And I mean it... every goddamn day I was getting laid. You think it was easy for me to stop? Trust me, it wasn't! I cleaned myself up, got married, had a family, all the things that were supposed to give me joy. But you know what it is I still think about every night? I think about all the times I got fucked so good I could barely move. Fucked so good my mind almost melted. How I got to experience shit so sinful it would make the devil blush. I've gone thirty years without getting the type of fucking I need... you know what that does to a bitch like me? And now... now, I only see now how much of a waste of time that was. You think being loyal to a clueless spouse will give you satisfaction? Trust me, it won't. You know what actually does give you that satisfaction? Sex! Hot, nasty, sweaty fucking! I've traveled, I've had a family, I've done it all, so trust me when I say there's nothing like rough, brutal sex. There's a reason trying to leave this fun behind is so difficult. We aren't supposed to. We aren't supposed to fear the fires we start. We're meant to bask in its warmth. I found something good when I was younger, Matty. But you... I think you found something even better. And I want in."

Was this true? Was she a test case for what happened if I walked away? A lifetime of cool disinterest at the trivialities of domestic life, thinking back at all the fun I'm missing out on? She always seemed so distant. So bored. She could never find the satisfaction she needed. Could I commit fully to Amanda and live a normal, unexciting existence knowing the dark delights that were out there for the taking? Kelly was telling me no... but I had to believe that she was wrong. Despite my many sins, I had to believe I had a chance for redemption.

"You're wrong, Kelly. About everything," I replied desperately.

"You know I'm not," she replied calmly. My eyes drifted down to her immaculate cleavage again. Fuck... so soft. So smooth. I wanted to fucking drown in it. Sensing my distraction, she spoke up, her voice low and calm, a sinuous evil seeping into my ears. "Matt... there's no escaping it. There's no getting away from our needs... our hungers... our desires. And if we can't escape our addictions, we might as well just give in and indulge them, because trying to live a life denying them is a far more torturous fate."

My mind flashed to the feverish insanity that I felt when trying to walk away from all this. It was a hell I wouldn't wish on anyone, hence the 'balance' I'd struck fucking Katie, Michelle and Aisha while maintaining the love and warm feelings I got from Amanda. In the back of my head, the goal was to continue this balance while trying to figure a way out and re-devote myself fully to my wife. And as foolish as it may sound, I always thought there was a light at the end of the tunnel. A way out that I just hadn't found yet. But now I was being told that this was a mirage. That there was no escape. I wanted to tell her she was wrong, but in my heart of hearts, I knew she wasn't.

"Kelly..." I said weakly, fearing she was telling the truth but still wanting to reject it. Sensing victory, Kelly stood, her massive breasts jiggling as she did so. I looked up fearfully, but my eyes only made it as far as her chest before stopping, my gaze lodged in her bulbous cleavage. Rendered defenseless, she stepped towards me. The specter of my doom, dressed in black, slowly approaching, her high heels imprinting on the rug. Her heavy, fleshy breasts, swaying perfectly. God, she looked sexy. Evil in high heels. Of course, the specter of my doom would have giant breasts. It couldn't be any other way.

"I see now that I was never meant to be a wife and mother, and you were never meant to be a good, loyal husband," she said confidently. Her proclamations would sound insane if they didn't strike so close to home. "Some people... all they're meant to do is fuck! My entire life, being a mom, getting married, it was all meant to bring me to this moment, to accept my place in this world. All your hard work... your success... your marriage, all of it. All that does is make you a bigger prize for the taking. Your entire life brought you to this fate... to me... so you might as well embrace it. You might as well just enjoy it! Might as well whip it out and let me go to town on it! You might as well get on your knees and embrace your fate! Because we both know you want to..."

At this, I had to stand, to reject her bold claims, getting to my feet and moving away while I still had the opportunity. She smiled as I backed away from her. Her hands went back up to her top, undoing more buttons, slowly exposing more and more skin. I could see more and more of her giant, smooth tits cascading out, straining at her bra, bursting to be freed, so close to getting their wish.

"Kelly! Please!" I begged her, looking away fast, trying to get her to stop, because I feared I didn't have the strength to stop her. "You can't do this to Amanda!"

"Please," she said dismissively, rolling her eyes. "She'll never find out. We're both too smart for that." She kept sauntering towards me, her eyes never leaving her prey.

"What about Bob?" I tossed out, searching for anything that would talk her down from the ledge. Yeah, this made sense. Bob was a good man. Kelly's husband. Amanda's father. A guy like him didn't deserve to be betrayed, and she had to know that. Maybe bringing him up would make her see reason.

"What about Bob?" she repeated sarcastically, unaffected. "Listen... my husband is a good man, but he's been standing in my way for too long. And nobody's gonna stand in my way anymore..." She kept moving towards me, undeterred. I had to find some way to stop this before it went too far.

"I don't want this! We... we can't do this!" I said, almost panicking, unable to make any stronger argument than that.

"But will you still feel the same way when I do this?" she asked with a raised eyebrow. Then, in one dramatic motion, she pulled the sides of her slim black top apart, exposing her bra-clad tits to me for the very first time.

My eyes went wide. Despite the dangers of such a sight, despite all the warnings I'd given myself, I couldn't stop myself from looking. I knew it would be my doom, but I couldn't stop myself from watching the reveal with wide, hungry eyes.

It almost goes without saying that she looked incredible. Her upper half clad in nothing but a red lace bra, the large cups of her bra looked small on her as they struggled to contain her giant tits. The thin material strained against her massive, squeezable udders, molding to the fronts of her breasts, pulled away from her slim torso by the sheer size of her oversized melons. This gave me, the sole viewer of this incredible sight, a peek at the undersides of her fleshy breasts, the smooth creamy flesh looking ripe to the touch. The sides of them were all but exposed this way, as was the full length of the cleavage in between.

Fuck... I'd gotten glimpses at the cavern between her breasts, but seeing the whole expanse of it took all coherent thought out of me. My eyes kept traversing her cleavage's full length, my gaze traveling up and down, taking the long journey over and over again. Fuck... the way her massive, fleshy tits pressed together was perfect. Her huge, round breasts formed a crevasse that looked very inviting. All I could think about was sliding my throbbing, needy cock between her breasts and fucking her tits like my life depended on it, the blessed softness driving me insane with need till I exploded all over them. My cock screamed out in my pants, practically pointing towards my mother-in-law's chest.

The lacy red material contrasted nicely with her creamy skin, only adding to this forbidden sight. The slim straps of the expensive looking garment dug into her soft flesh, struggling to support the weight of her heavy udders. And if the button on her top had struggled to contain her massive bust, the little strip of red material connecting the two cups together was undergoing and even harder test, straining for dear life as it tried to contain her gigantic tits. The cups were molded to the curves of her big breasts, gripping her tits like a lucky pair of hands, struggling to contain them while being unable to resist digging into the flesh ever so slightly. Her excessive titty-flesh was pouring over the edges, as if breasts of such size and shape weren't meant to be contained. The material of the bra covered her nipples and the fronts of her tits, but due to the sheer size of her massive breasts, they weren't covering much else. And even so, the red lace of the bra was transparent enough to give me a peek at her perfectly sized, stiff pink nipples, screaming out from under the lace, begging for some attention.

I knew this was trouble. That her body, her massive, soft, delicious tits, would be my doom. That they would throw off the delicate balance that I'd established like cannonballs, sending my mind, my life, my marriage, and my sanity into complete upheaval. The last time another woman entered the picture, Aisha, the upheaval it had caused nearly drove me mad. I couldn't even begin to speculate as to the damage that would be wrought by fucking my wife's mom. Those massive, hypnotizingly large breasts were calling out to me like a siren's song, leading me to a glorious, sex-filled destruction. I knew for the sake of everything, I had to resist its call. I had to resist her mammoth tits and her perfect nipples. But I also knew, with crystal clarity, that those nipples would be in my mouth very soon. I just fucking knew it. And my mouth was already watering. My doom was approaching, and I wasn't doing nearly enough to escape it.

"Ugh..." The groan rose from my throat on its own upon this sight being revealed to me. I don't think I'd ever even seen her in a bikini, let alone this. Not just her bra-clad breasts, but her entire bare torso. Her slim waist. Her fit belly. Her sexy navel. I stood frozen as she took another step towards me, her heavy breasts jiggling lusciously as she did so.

"You like what you see, Matt?" she asked with a raised eyebrow, smirking as she took another step towards me.

"You need to cover up, Kelly," I croaked out. "Please!" I asked softly, my eyes studying the way her boobs jiggled. They were perfect.

"Oh honey, you can't stop what's about to happen," she announced firmly, tossing away her top, still slowly approaching. "You ensured this would happen the second you waved your affair under my nose. You wanted this to happen. I think you wanted me to catch you. I think you wanted me to seduce you..." Kelly kicked off her high heels.

"Please, Kelly..." I begged, still backing away slowly, my eyes locked on her cleavage, my cock straining against my pants. She looked down and noticed it, the sight all but announcing that she was right about me.

"I think you want to fuck me more than anything..." she replied confidently. "If Amanda walked in here, or Katie, or Michelle, or whatever stripper your banging... if you had your choice of any of them, I think right now, you'd still choose me. Fuck... I can see the fire in your eyes, honey. You said us fucking would destroy your... your what... your balance? Is that what you called it? Well... I think you want to be destroyed. And I think you want me to be the one to do it."

"Kelly, please..." I begged again, my eyes hypnotized by the swaying of her bra-clad tits. So big... so round. God damn, why did my mother-in-law have to be so sexy?

"You fucking love these tits, don't you?" she purred, sensing my adoration of her breasts. She then reached down and cupped each of her massive udders, digging her fingers into the soft flesh and jiggling her huge boobs for my benefit.

"Oh..." I groaned, watching her mammoth, heavy tits bouncing ever so slightly. It was such a mind-blowing sight that it almost made my knees weak, as if my body was telling me that I should fall to my knees in worship of such perfect, succulent tits. My eyes were rapt as I stood frozen, staring at them.

"Damn..." she said under her breath, studying my reactions. "I can see why Katie has fun with you. I bet with her body, she can make you do anything..." she stated. "I wonder what my body will do to you..."

I looked up at her, seeing dark plans in her normally cold, languid eyes. I took another step back, moving away from the stalking huntress, her breasts jiggling as she took another step forward. I was backing away without thought. I could have moved towards the open hallway, but instead, for some reason, I turned the opposite way, literally backing my way into a corner. I always thought my mind was in control of things, and it was my cock trying to lead me into danger. But in the absence of thought, my body was being led into a corner, where I couldn't escape Kelly's approach. I had to wonder... was it really my coherent, logical mind in control? Or was it my cock at the wheel, and my mind was trying it's best to steer me away from danger? But if this was true, when had this coup occurred? How long had my cock been in the driver's seat? Was Kelly right, that all my actions since her arrival had been all done to ensure this very outcome? Me and her... on the verge of fucking...

Shit... I couldn't even trust myself anymore...

Seeing my predicament, seeing that there was no escape for me other than through her, Kelly slowed in her approach, letting me squirm a bit as she had me at her mercy. Then with a smirk, she spoke up.

"If seeing me in a bra is driving you this crazy, I wonder what this will do..." she said before hooking her fingers into the hem of her skirt.

"Wait, Kelly... don't!" I begged weakly, yet despite my protestations, my eyes were locked on her body. And, of course, my objection wasn't gonna stop her.

Bending over slightly to tug her tight skirt down, this position made it so her massive knockers were hanging down, swaying with the motion of her arms. She had to tug firmly to pull her skirt down, but as the thin material slid downwards, it exposed her firm, sexy thighs and a peek at the tiny bit of underwear that matched her bra. As the slim grey skirt cascaded down her long legs to pool at her feet, I got a glimpse of the sight she was now offering me. Of course, in this case, I couldn't be one of the majority of folks whose mother-in-law wore sensible underwear. But then again, if she was, she probably wouldn't be showing it off to me.

Needless to say, Kelly's underwear was extra-tiny, a miniscule little triangle of red lace material that covered her naughty bits and little else. It was scooped lower than I expected, showing off so much more than I ever would have thought, to the point where if she had any hair above her pussy, I'd be seeing it. But as made clear by both the skimpiness of the garment, and the sheer red lace, her pussy was shaved bare. I looked at the tiny triangle of material nestled above her long, firm legs and below her trim, fit belly, and I could see a hint of her bare cunt, her smooth, plump lips visible through the thin red lace. The tiny patch of material was clinging to her, held on by two tiny bands of red material riding over up over her hips. And just in time, as my gaze wandered from her lace-covered crotch, Kelly pivoted for me, spinning around to showcase the view from behind.

"Jesus..." I groaned before I could stifle it. At this point, I fully expected that such a tiny garment was in fact a thong. Although, it was one thing suspecting that, and a whole other thing seeing your wife's mother's ass in such a sexy item.

Fuck... why did Kelly's ass have to be so fucking perfect? Dammit! Why did my mother-in-law, of all women, have to have such an amazing ass? Each of the round, full cheeks vaulted from her slim waist, firm and juicy and perfectly shaped, standing out proudly. Presented to me like this, completely exposed in this tiny fucking thong of hers, allowed me to appreciate her ass like the work of art it was. Fuck. I couldn't imagine seeing this butt any other way than this. The tiny red bands of material hugged the graceful curves at the top of her ass-cheeks, riding along those ridges until they met in the middle in a small little triangle of red material that seemed perfectly designed to nestle in at the top of her ass-crack. From there, one tiny little string of red material traveled downwards, delving deep into her divine, mouthwatering crevasse. Disappearing in between the firm meaty cheeks, emerging out the other side like a weary traveler, no doubt affected by its journey through her deep, divine, ass-crack. Yet still, the thong had somehow emerged strong, showing her ass could be experienced while still surviving.

The tiny red thong perfectly framed her ass, letting it all hang out for any man lucky enough to see. Each of the cheeks were without blemish, perfectly smooth and perky, their complexion as creamy and sexy as the rest of her. Her ass was bigger than Katie's, still possessing the same perfect shape and firmness, while being physically larger and meatier than her oldest daughter's. Both perfectly suited their respective lust-inspiring bodies, and even the smallest glimpse of such perfect rear ends would conjure thoughts only of sex with both of them. But in the state I was in, the sight of her ass like this made me want to fuck her more than I wanted to fuck anyone. Ever.

My cock was straining at my pants to the point of bursting free from its constraints. That meant that it was, even through my pants, making a very clear bulge that highlighted its size, thickness and power. And glancing back at me, it was a fact that Kelly couldn't ignore.

"Wow!" she purred, eyes locked on my straining cock, wiggling her thong-clad ass for my benefit, the firm bare cheeks jiggling lusciously. My eyes were hypnotized by the sight. It was as if they were bouncing back and forth, the firm, juicy cheeks jiggling firmly side-to-side... side-to-side. I couldn't stop staring. "You must be REALLY liking what you're seeing..." she teased.

"No. Kelly... I... it's just... uh... I," I stammered, completely tongue-tied.

"If I'd have known you liked my ass so much, I would have taken advantage years ago..." she teased with a smirk, toying languidly with the strap of her thong near her hip. She was still looking over her shoulder at me, dressed only her bra and thong, still showing off her long legs, her bare back, and off course that fucking ass of hers. She rested her hands on her waist as she posed for me. "I've had a lot of men eye-fuck me, Matt. It happened damn near every day when I was younger, and I still get it now. But I tell you, I don't know if I've ever seen a man as desperate for it as you. God damn..."

My eyes remained locked on her perfect ass, my thoughts consumed by sex, and all the things that perfect ass could do to me. Yes, I wanted her body. Yes, I wanted to fuck her more than anything. But I couldn't. I had to resist. I could keep staring, and drooling, and fantasizing, and hoping. I could keep imagining pulling those divine cheeks apart and rimming her tight asshole. I could imagine driving my swollen cock into her tight ass and making my wife's mother scream. I could imagine her riding me, her meaty ass driving down into me, her ass swallowing my cock up to the balls as she screamed out like a total whore. I could keep fantasizing about all of that. But I had to stay as true to Amanda as possible. I couldn't succumb to Kelly's luscious body. It would destroy everything. My marriage. My spinning plate balance of slutty women. Myself.

"But it is funny," she said, turning away. She began slowly sliding her palms up along her sides. "That you are so arrested by my ass... when it is clear, after watching you for even for the smallest amount of time, that you are very obviously a breast-man."

At this, she spun back around to face me, her heavy tits swaying and bouncing before coming to a stop in front of me. Naturally, my eyes went straight to them before looking up to her smug face. She then locked eyes with me, her lips turning up into a wicked smirk.

"A young, inexperienced man like you... a great ass might catch your eye, but it won't tear you apart, consume your mind and soul, and make you betray your marriage," she stated. "Only a big pair of tits can do that..." At this, she slid her hands beneath her bra-clad tits and gave them each a firm squeeze. I had to stifle a groan at the sight of the succulent, soft flesh ballooning out from within their constraints. She kept squeezing them as she continued speaking. "Katie more than matches up downstairs, but we all know what her best assets are. Breasts so huge and round and perfect. I can't imagine how seeing a pair of tits that size affected you. You, a young married man, married to a sweet but painfully flat-chested girl? You probably didn't even know any better. You didn't really know that tits so big existed. And you certainly didn't know what they could do to you. No wonder you became immediately addicted. You really dove into the deep end with her tits. I can't imagine that feeling. To see a pair of tits so massive and so perfect that it makes you think less of your own wife. Breasts so big they make you love your wife less. Fuck! That's fucking hot!" she sighed and pinched her nipples through the red lace. I was watching her hands as she squeezed her tits, hypnotized. Then, she slid her hands back under her tits, cupping them lightly, and her lust-filled eyes looked right at me, her gaze filled with purpose. "But my tits are even bigger than hers... I wonder what they'll do to you."

Then, with an insidious grin, she slid her hands from under her tits to back around behind her, moving to undo its clasp.

"No! Kelly! Wait!" I called out. As if I was an animal who saw its doom impending, I backed away fast, as if on instinct, my back hitting the wall, knocking a lamp down in the process. But that didn't matter now. What mattered was that my own mother-in-law was about to show me her big, bare tits. She knew the damage it would do. She knew it might make me lose everything. But she didn't care. She was about to show me her tits, and in doing so cementing my deepest betrayal yet, putting my entire future in flux, and she was doing it with a wicked smirk on her face.

The predator had her prey in her sights, backed into a corner, and she wasn't gonna stop now.

Arching her back, pushing her massive tits forward, her fingers reached the clasp as her breasts strained against the thin lace. Then, with a deft flick of the fingers, her bra unclasped. And as it did so, it practically catapulted off her chest, down her arms and onto the floor, revealing her massive bare breasts to me for the very first time. In but a mere flash, I was faced down with my topless mother-in-law, and she planted her hands on her hips to let me examine the goods.

Freed from their constraints, they somehow looked even bigger than I first thought. During pregnancy, Katie's tits had swollen up to FF-cups, but her mother's immaculate pair appeared to be slightly bigger. Fuck. They were absolutely massive, vaulting from her chest, firm and round and springy, with almost no sag. They were so big that they naturally pressed together, forming a smooth, deep, mouthwatering canyon of juicy cleavage, the soft fleshy tits pressing against each other with the most immaculate amount of give. At the same time, they were so enormous that they leapt off the sides of her chest, the sides of them visible even from behind her. Each massive tit was capped with a hard, pink nipple, both upturned, each surrounded by a large, smooth pink areola. The massive, fleshy udders had the same creamy complexion as the rest of her, only adding to their intense appeal.

Her tits were amazing. Despite being oversized, they fit her fit frame perfectly. Her body was just meant to have giant breasts. The picture wouldn't be complete without them. Damn. I couldn't get over their sheer size. Fuck. They were fucking huge! If her body was a slim, slender vine, those breasts were the fruit growing from it. And the fruit was ripe.

Very ripe.

My eyes were wide as I took this sight in. I stood frozen, my body as tight as a clenched fist, and my cock straining to get free from its constraints like a rabid animal trying to pull itself free from its chain and reach its juicy meal, namely my mother-in-law's hot body. But whereas before, my mind was in conflict, a tug of war of conflicting needs, now, my vision was crystal clear. Unfortunately, that same vision was filled with the sight of Kelly's giant, bare breasts.

"What do you think?" she purred, sauntering towards me, her massive, fleshy boobs jiggling in a damn near hypnotic fashion. As she stood before me wearing only a thong, her eyes were filled with a playfulness and heat I'd never seen before. Clearly, she was having a great time.

"Kelly..." I sighed, nearly beyond words, my eyes consumed by the sight of her colossal, perfect breasts.

"Do you like my big tits, Matt?" she asked, reaching up to cup her huge breasts in her palms, squeezing them lightly. The sight of her soft, succulent titty-flesh pouring through her fingers sent an unholy rush of lust through me.

"Fuck..." I groaned at this sight, my cock screaming out for pleasure. Every instinct was telling me to whip it out and stroke myself stupid, but some shred of decorum held me back from such a thing.

"You didn't answer me, Matt," she stated, her voice a little more firm than before. "Do..." she began, squeezing her tits firmly. "You..." *squeeze* "Like..." *squeeze* "My..." *squeeze* "Big..." *squeeze* "Tits?" Punctuating each firm word with a firm squeeze of her bulbous jugs cemented each one, searing this question into my brain permanently. This lustful sight had my blood pumping, and the sensations of lust and excitement were so potent and so all-consuming that it made it impossible for me to find the strength to lie.

"Yes..." I admitted, panting as I stared at my mother-in-law's huge breasts. At this admission, she grinned. And knowing that she'd gotten through to my true feelings, she was gonna press her advantage.

"Do you want to touch my tits, Matt?" she asked, digging her fingers into the soft, springy flesh.

"Yes..." I admitted, the lust in my voice clear.

"Do you want to suck on these tits, Matty?" she asked, pointing her tits up at my face. Her nipples were calling to me.

"Yes..." I said, practically licking my lips, the desperation in my voice obvious.

"Do you want to FUCK my tits, Matt?" she asked, pressing her breasts together, creating the most mouthwatering crevasse of fuckable cleavage possible. My mind flashed to an image of me furiously tit-fucking my mother-in-law, and as I did, she had a gleeful, victorious grin on her face as she looked up at me from on her knees.

"Yes..." I answered, my voice a little stronger due to the potency of the fantasy.

"Have you ever thought about spraying cum all over my breasts, Matt?" she asked, running one of fingers along the copious expanse of titty-flesh she was exposing to me. "Do you ever dream about cumming on your wife's mother's tits?" She'd haunted my fantasies for months now. From the time I was caught in a feverish spiral of lust and beyond.

So yeah, the thought had crossed my mind once or twice.

"Yes..." I admitted, which caused a gleeful smile to rise on her gorgeous, regal face. I'd never seen her this excited.

"Do you want to squeeze my tits right now?" she offered, palming her heavy, fleshy tits right in front of me, squeezing them a bit. This made her stiff nipples bulge outwards, which made my eyes widen more. Jesus, they were perfect.

I had to shake my thoughts clear. As amazing of a sight as this was, as addled and lust ridden as I was, even I recognized this was a step up. Talking about it was one thing, taking action was another. I somehow found a shred of resistance inside me, and finally attempted to deny her.

"I... I can't," I whispered, staring at her exposed breasts as she felt herself up, digging into the smooth flesh with her thin fingers again and again and again. This denial sent a flash of pure anger across her gorgeous face, making her look even hotter.

"You're going to squeeze my breasts, Matt!" She said firmly, her suddenly loud voice echoing throughout this room. In this state, her harsh, angry demand was almost enough to make me crumble on its own. I remembered the day before, how amenable I became to her various whims thanks to some teasing glimpses at her juicy body. Now I was seeing even more, and I was afraid of what she could make me do.

"I... please..." I begged, feeling myself crumbling, feeling myself sliding into new depths of lust. Then, I could almost see a memory rising to her surface. Memories of the day before, the same ones I was recalling.

"Give me your hands," she demanded, holding out her palms. My cock pulsed, knowing that an opportunity to actually get my hands on Kelly's massive tits was close. But I had to deny that craving, even as I could feel my last shred of control slipping away.

"I... I can't..." I stammered, my hands rising slightly despite myself. Her eyes narrowed.

"Give me your hands!" she repeated sternly, her tone a barely restrained fury.

"Kelly. I love Amanda. Please..." I pleaded, my palms unconsciously clenching, craving to be filled with something indescribably soft. My plea silenced her, and for a moment, I thought I'd gotten through to her. She looked up at me, and for a second, we just stared into each other's eyes. I saw a hard, firm glint to her eyes, and it was almost as if her pupils were shaking, as if straining against a barely contained, barely held back mania. I wondered if I'd made her see reason. I wondered if I'd made her see how much damage this could cause to me. I wondered if I'd made her realize how badly this could destroy Amanda. I had hope. I believed...

"Give... me... your... hands..." she demanded, her voice hard and unwavering. She wasn't about to back down, not when what she wanted was so close. Nothing was going to stop her. Not me. Not the prospect of betraying her own daughter. Not anything.

I think this realization finally wore me down. She wasn't backing down. And being literally backed into a corner, there was no path that didn't go through her. There was no avoiding this. No denying this. There was no way I was getting out of here without my hands making contact with her bare breasts. I'd been fantasizing about her for months, and the few days here simply being in her presence made her effect on me far more potent. I couldn't deny it anymore. I couldn't resist my downward slide into darkness anymore. I couldn't resist her, even if she was my wife's mom.

A victorious grin appeared on her gorgeous face as my hands rose up and moved forward. As soon as they were close enough, she curled her nimble fingers around my wrists. And then, with a pause, she looked into my eyes, gripping my wrists, letting me think she was having a change of heart. But I knew the truth. I knew exactly where this was going.

As did she.

As quick as a flash, she pulled my hands towards her, and before I realized it, my open palms were pressed against my mother-in-law's mammoth bare breasts.

"Uhhh..." I sighed in defeat, unable to stop myself from enjoying the immaculate softness my hands were in contact with. I squeezed into the soft, smooth flesh tentatively with my large fingers, and even this small contact was overwhelming. I couldn't stop from squeezing her luscious breasts again and again and again, gripping them more firmly every time.

Fuck! They were amazing. So ridiculously massive! And so soft. So fucking soft. And for tits of this size, it was amazing how firm and springy they were, her smooth skin rebounding against my fingers perfectly. I had big hands, but they were dwarfed by her mammoth tits, my palms looking like a dam doing it's best not to be overwhelmed by a massive oncoming wave. The smooth, warm flesh overfilled my palms, pouring through my fingers. I dug into the soft udders even more firmly, digging into them, the luscious softness of them making me shudder. I squeezed them over and over again, unable to get enough, and she simply stood there, jutting out her chest, letting me avail myself in her rack. Keeping my hands pressed up against her bulbous tits, I slid my hands all over the great expanse of her firm, oversized breast-flesh, and the sensation of my palms sliding against such immaculate softness was... indescribable. I couldn't get enough, my fingers gliding across the silky flesh, squeezing every chance I could. I eventually settled my hands around her nipples as I groped at her, the sensation of the hard nubs against my palms an incredible one that I could barely wrap my mind around.

These were my wife's mom's tits I was seeing! It was my mother-in-law's nipples I was feeling in my palms. It was her softer than soft titty-flesh I was sliding my fingers across. It was insanity. But like so much of the insanity I'd experienced since my first encounter with Katie, the crazier the situation I found myself in, the harder it's pull was over me.

As I felt up Kelly's tits, I found myself leaning towards them, moving my face closer to them. As if I wanted her breasts to consume my vision completely. As if I wanted them to overwhelm me. As if I wanted to dive into them face-first and never look back. So all it took was one small push on the back of the neck by her for me to practically collapse against them, my face pressing firmly against her giant, soft tits.

"Oh!" I groaned as I smothered myself against such decadent softness, sliding my features against the luscious flesh. The warm, smooth flesh molded to my features as I scrubbed my face against them, wanting to feel every bit of them. She was using one arm to support her huge breasts as she used her other hand to pull me against her. But I didn't need any help, eagerly motorboating myself against my mother-in-law's boobs. Such smooth silky skin was just... perfect. And the feeling of her hard, rubbery nipples scraping against my face was almost better. I couldn't get enough.

"Mmm... that's it, baby. That's it..." Kelly purred, holding me against her tits she slid them across my eager face. "You married my youngest daughter, and in just over a year, you're fucking multiple women, and rubbing your face against your wife's mother's tits! What a good husband you are..." She really pressed her breasts against me at this statement, really establishing her dominance over me as she twisted her torso back and forth, making her heavy tits collide with my face roughly. She then angled herself as she pulled my face downwards. "Here, Matty. Suck on my nipple, baby..." she urged heavily, pressing her nipple against my closed lips. Too far gone to resist, my hungry mouth opened, allowing entrance to her stiff nipple, my lips forming a tight seal around the hard nub. My tongue flicked at her nipple, and at the same time lavished her smooth areola with heated saliva. Then, my cheeks hollowed as I began sucking on her hard nipple in earnest.

"Ahhh!" she sighed. "Yes! That's it baby! Suck my fucking tits, Matty!" This was wrong, but it felt so fucking right. I lavished the rubbery nub with attention as I sucked on it, flicking at it with my tongue, teasing it with my lips, scraping it slightly with my teeth. A year prior, I would be far too respectful of any woman I was with to ever consider being rough with her, but I'd been trained with enough of these women that they liked it rough. So, fearlessly, I gave the hard nub a light but firm bite.

"OHHHHH! FUCK!" Kelly screamed out in pleasure, her nails digging into my scalp roughly. "That's it, Matty! Just like that!" she moaned. I bit down on her hard nipple again, making her shake with excitement. Her pleasure only pulled me further into this vortex of sin, and I got overwhelmed with pleasure, pressing my face against her bulbous breasts fervently, savagely attacking her tits with my mouth. I couldn't contain the growl from my throat as I eagerly sucked on her nipple, circling the hard nub with my tongue, worshiping it as I bit down on it lightly again. "UGHHH!" she groaned. My hands rose up to replace her arm in supporting her big tits, my eager hands digging into the luscious flesh as I cupped them.

"Fuck..." she sighed contentedly as I worshipped her huge breasts. "You are good at this. Damn... how did I not know you were such a fan of big tits? Yes! Ugh! That's it! Bite it again! Bite it again! YES! YES! FUCK! Yes! You are very good at this baby! Yes! With the way you do this, it's no wonder those other girls have you on their leash! Fuck! You need this so bad, don't you? Ugh! God damn! Yes! I can tell how much you love my tits! Haha! Yes! I've seen this mouth say 'I do' to my youngest daughter. Ugh! And now it's slurping on my nipples! Now you're sucking on your wife's mom's tits! Fuck! Haha! Yes! It's so good! So fucking good! Yes! If it was these bare breasts up on that altar, you would have been saying 'I do' to them instead, wouldn't you? Wouldn't you!? Haha! Yes. Yes! Just keep sucking them, Matt. Never fucking stop..."

For a few minutes, I did just that. I lost myself in my mother-in-law's breasts. I sucked on them like a starving man as my hands groped her lewdly, squeezing the firm flesh over and over and over again. I alternated between nipples, giving them each equal amounts of worship, leaving each of her pink nipples swollen and spit covered. And then, sometimes I would just rub my face against them, savoring the sensation of their immense size and silky soft skin. My nose and jaw were a distressingly perfect fit lodged in her cleavage, and I embraced this fit eagerly, letting my face stay there, stuck between her breasts, hoping that this sensation of bliss would never end. Her tits even smelled good, the girly scents adoring her skin combined with the heated, electric smell of heat, lust, and pheromones making a cocktail of scents that I couldn't get enough of.

I could stay like this forever.

I don't know how long I did stay like this, eyes closed, lost between my wife's mother's tits, but I was brought back to the present. Thanks to the fact that my hands had replaced her arm in supporting her giant, perky breasts, that freed up her one of her arms. And this was a fact I became very much aware of, as it soon became planted firmly against my bulging, clothed dick.

"Fuck..." Kelly sighed as she groped my shaft through my pants, from the base to the tip. "It's no wonder Katie has so much fun with you. You're fucking huge!" She squeezed my throbbing weapon through my pants, feeling its size and strength. "What's a boy scout like you doing with a cock like this? Jesus... I never would have thought. Damn. No wonder you couldn't stay loyal to Amanda. With a cock this big, you're gonna get a lot of attention, Matt. Attention from a lot of really nasty women. Women like Katie. Mmm... and women like me."

She continued teasing my swollen cock through my pants as I kept sucking at her massive tits. Finally, her fingers left my bulging crotch, but the relief was only temporary as I felt her fingers rise up to the clasp of my pants. Deftly undoing the button, she tugged down my zipper fast. Then, moving quick, she slid her fingers into my boxer-briefs, curled her slim fingers around the root of my beefy swollen cock, and scooped it out of my pants, leaving me hanging out in the cool air of the living room. Before I could even react, she began stroking my aching tool.

"Jesus..." she sighed, stroking my cock blindly as my busy hands and face were between her eyes and my exposed dick, but she was impressed nonetheless. She was clearly very good at stroking a dick, as her nimble fingers were jacking me off in a near expert manner, her hand swirling around my swollen pole, my pre-cum greasing my shaft, making the job easier. "I don't know if I've ever felt a cock this hard, Matt. Fuck! No wonder you couldn't resist this, hon, when you're cock gets so fucking hard for your wife's mom. Haha! Fuck! Here, let me get a better look at you..."

Kelly pushed me back by the shoulders, and there was an audible pop as my mouth was pulled from her tits. My eyes were closed, and I couldn't deny that my mouth sought out her nipple as soon as it was removed from my mouth. My glazed over eyes opened up, confused. I tried to move closer, but she stepped back, keeping her spit-soaked tits out of my reach while stopping my progress with a hand on my chest. This allowed her to look down at where her other hand was and admire my exposed cock with her eyes for the very first time.

"God damn..." she said softly, staring at my throbbing cock. Her slim fingers were curled around its base, tilting it as she admired it with her eyes, looking at as much of it as she could. Her fingers squeezed at my swollen meat lightly, making it throb in her hand. "With some men, you can tell when they're packing. But some men surprise you..." She knelt slightly, moving her face towards it, as if wanting to get a closer look. "Fuck..." she sighed, her eyes traveling up and down its impressive nine-inch length. It was thick enough for her not to be able to fully wrap her fingers around it, hard as a brick, the swollen mushroom tip a dark purple, aching with need. "So thick and long and juicy... fuck. This cock is built to make a woman cum. You know that, Matt? This cock is built for pleasure. If Katie's stuck with you for so long, I bet this cock just makes her fucking scream!"

Her fingers slid along my length lightly, not enough to pleasure me, but enough to make me shiver. Reaching the head, she tilted my weapon straight up, exposing its smooth underside. Gazing at it for a few moments, she couldn't resist running one of the fingers on her other hand along the prominent tube underneath, no doubt thinking about how much thick semen could travel through it. She even admired my large, swollen cum-filled balls with her gaze, my sack hanging beneath my rock-hard dick, filled to the brim, desperate for relief. Using her free hand, she reached down and cupped my sack between her fingers, teasing my balls lightly in just the right way.

"Oh..." I sighed, my head almost rolling in pleasure.

"Fuck, there's a lot of cum in there," she whispered hotly, stepping in close to me. "I can feel it..." She slid her palm away from my balls and used her other hand to teasingly stroke my needy cock. My head fell forward, resting on her shoulder as her talented hand rendered me damn near paralyzed with pleasure. I couldn't think. I couldn't move. I was rendered frozen with need as she took me up to the edge teasingly before letting my balls simmer, adding more cum to the tanks, increasing the pressure that was driving me with insane with need. My feet stayed in place as she took a step back, and my face slid downwards along her silky skin, resting against her massive, firm tits. And my mouth acted on instinct, attacking her stiff nipple hungrily, sucking on it again. My hands rose back up, squeezing her massive knockers again. At the same time, Kelly curled her fingers around my neck, holding me in place as she continued stroking my needy cock.

"Mmm..." Kelly sighed in pleasure. "This is already so much hotter than I thought it'd be. Fuck. Knowing what my body does to you... how insane it's driven you. How much you need this... Ugh! Fuck! Yes, that's it, Matt. Keep sucking those tits, baby. Keep sucking on your wife's mother's tits! Yes! Fuck! This is so good! Yes! That's a good fucking mouth! Mmm! You are so good at sucking on my tits! Oh! I haven't had them sucked on this well since I was a teenager! Fuck! I'm gushing, Matt. You're making your mother-in-law drip, baby! Fuck! I need to feel that mouth, hon! I want to really try it out. Here..." At this, she began slowly stepping me back, but as she did, she kept my mouth on her boobs and my cock in her teasing hand, drawing me forwards as she stepped backwards. In the fugue state I was in, I simply followed without question, following the pleasure her body was giving me. Finally, she pushed me back, releasing her hold on me as her nipple escaped my mouth. My heavy eyes lifted open, watching her in a daze as she took a seat on the couch, her massive, heavy breasts shaking lusciously as she did so. Firmly planting her nearly bare ass on the cushion, she looked up at me with a smirk and spread her legs, making sure all eyes were on her before her next act. Reaching down and hooking one of her fingers in the front of her thong, she deftly pulled it to the side, exposing her bare pussy to my gaze. My eyes went wide at the sight, seeing my mother-in-law's pussy being so lewdly exposed to me.

"Get on your knees," she commanded firmly but calmly, savoring each delicious word as she said it. My eyes were arrested by the sight of Kelly's naked, shaved cunt. It looked spectacular. Smooth, puffy lips, coated with moisture, evidence of how turned on she was, the sight of it enough to make my mouth water. Her slim fingers reached down to touch herself, the pads of her fingertips circling her clit before dipping inside herself, emerging coated with her sex juices. She pulled the fingers apart, and a thin band of her hot juices stretched between them, dangling precariously.

By the time that thin band snapped, I was on my knees in front of her.

"Mmm... you are something special..." she said, grinning at my easy compliance, and how she could make me do whatever she wanted using her body. I was already sliding downhill towards my doom, and with the way things were going, nothing was gonna stop me from getting on my knees in front of her. I was panting for breath, staring at her dripping pussy hungrily. Anticipating her next command, and already knowing I wouldn't be able to say no, I began to lean forwards. My lips parted, ready to act, but I was stopped by her palm against my forehead. In my lust-addled state, I looked up at her, confused.

"Uh, uh, uh..." she said smugly, keeping me out of reach from her dripping pussy. "I know how much you've probably been dreaming about eating my tasty cunt and making me scream. But a man like you doesn't get to eat out his wife's mother's pussy just like that. You have to earn it. You have to do something else first. And if Katie is the whore I know she is, then I imagine this won't be unfamiliar territory for you." As she said this, she sunk deeper into the couch, allowing her to reach down behind her knees and pull her legs up. This allowed her to roll her hips up, tilting her pussy out of my direct eyeline, and instead revealing her tight, clean, bare asshole to my shocked eyes. The pressure she was putting against my forehead to hold me back lessened somewhat due to my surprise.

That being said, I shouldn't be shocked. Rimming a woman's asshole wasn't an act I had ever once considered doing with any woman up to the point where Katie made her move on me. But since then, since Katie seduced me, I'd done it a lot. With all of them. Katie. Michelle. Aisha. They all not only wanted my tongue on their asshole's, they demanded it. It was as if it came with the territory. If I wanted to graduate from boring, domestic sex to rough, nasty, all-out fucking with gorgeous, hot-blooded sluts, I'd better be prepared to eat some ass. And I'd done so, and I'd gotten pretty good at it, making each of those slut's squeal. So even though I was shocked by my own mother-in-law demanding this of me, that shock didn't last long. I was a starving man, and I was ready to feast on her body in any way I could. So, the second she pulled her hand back and there was nothing stopping me, my mouth leapt forward, my extended tongue making contact with her tight asshole in less than a split-second.

"Oh! Fuck!" she sighed as my tongue began to worship the tight, clenched hole. I circled around it, rimming her clean, tasty asshole, coating it with my spit. I teased the hole lightly as I rimmed my mother-in-law's ass, stabbing at it with my tongue, making her shiver with delight.

"Fuck!" she moaned loudly. "Get in there. Get in there! UGH! Fuck! Yes! That's so good! I love it!" I pressed my face against her ass more firmly, my mouth obeying her wishes, my jaw now firmly lodged in her ass-crack, my lips and tongue pleasuring her tight, forbidden hole, licking, kissing and all-out worshiping it. My entire being was focused on pleasuring her tight asshole, but I could sense movement. I quickly discerned that Kelly was rubbing her dripping cunt rapidly as I rimmed her. This became even more evident by the taste of her broiling cunt-juices gushing down from her dripping pussy and hitting my tongue. And by the rate her sex-juices were sliding past my lips, it was abundantly clear she was enjoying herself.

"God damn!" she sighed hotly. She reached down with the hand that was rubbing her pussy and dug her fingers into my scalp, holding me in place firmly against her ass. "Who would have known that the kind, sweet boy that married my daughter would be so good at eating ass! Fuck! Get in there! Uh! Fuck! Give me that tongue! UGHHH!" Kelly groaned as I stabbed at her spit-soaked asshole firmly, making her moan in delight. "I bet you were thinking about this all day yesterday! UGH! I should have just let you do it then! Fuck! I should have just let you rim my ass yesterday! YES! It feels so good!" Her broiling cunt-juices kept hitting my lips as I worshiped her ass. I yearned to sample it straight from the source, but every time I attempted to lift my mouth up to her pussy, she held me in place, keeping my mouth on her asshole.

"Mmm..." Kelly groaned. "So many guys weren't ever willing to go this far when I was younger. They never knew that for a slut like me, this is heaven! Fuck! Making a handsome guy so in lust for me that he would worship me asshole? UGHH! It's so fucking hot! Uh! I love it! You didn't wuss out! I thought you were a boy... but you might just be a fucking man! Ahhh! You have the balls to go all the way, don't you? Fuck! Big, tasty, cum-filled balls... oh! I bet that's why Katie likes you! Fuck! Because you'll do whatever nasty shit she wants! And Matt... ughh, fuck... Matt... you have NO idea how nasty I am!"

I kept rimming my wife's mother's ass as she held me in place. I should be disgusted by such an immoral, nasty act, but the truth was, I was loving it. The wickedness of such a thing, its sheer indecency. This was my wife's mother! She was there on my wedding day, dressed nicely and smiling proudly as her youngest daughter and I were wed. Now, my wife was out of the way, my vows were forgotten, and I was on my knees, rimming her asshole. That's how far I'd fallen. And I was only falling deeper.

"Eat my fucking ass, baby! Eat that FUCKING ASS!" Kelly groaned out, her body shaking with delight as I worshiped her tight asshole. My tongue licked the tight hole, soaking it with spit. I then stabbed at the clenched hole repeatedly, teasing her, making her squirm with pleasure. I could feel the juices from her cunt leaking at an even faster rate, hitting my tongue as it slid down her ass. She was rubbing herself rapidly, and finally, the need grew too great.

"Fuck it..." she said to herself, moving fast. Before I could react, she slid both of her hands to my ears, grabbing them crudely. Yanking me up roughly, she pulled my eager mouth from her asshole up to her dripping cunt, pulling my face against her waiting pussy before I knew what was happening. Acting on instinct, my mouth opened and I began eating her eager cunt. "Ahhh! That's it baby, that's it! Eat that fucking cunt! Eat your wife's mother's cunt!"

"Mmmmphhhmmm..." I groaned with deep contentment as her juices hit my tongue straight from the source. Fuck... why did my mother-in-law's sex juices have to taste so fucking good? My open mouth formed a seal against her pussy as my tongue went to work, digging into her tight hole, gathering her cunt-juices onto my tongue, gulping them down like a starving man. Damn... she tasted incredible. How could it taste so good? Why did this feel so natural? If such forbidden fruit wasn't meant to be sampled by me, why would I love its flavor? Having the zest of Kelly's nasty, broiling hot sex juices taste so good on my tongue almost made it feel like this was meant to be. That I was meant for this...

"FUCK! Oh fuck! Eat that fucking cunt, Matt! Get that tongue in that pussy, baby!" she sighed as my tongue worked it's magic. I dig into the tight hole, enjoying its flavor so fucking much. I teased the soft, smooth lips, tormenting her with pleasure. "Mmm... fuck!" she sighed, releasing her hold on my ears, knowing from my eagerness that I wasn't going anywhere. She patted my head lightly, letting me know I was doing a good job. "Damn! You are fucking good at this, Matt! You really are. I needed this so bad. You have no idea how horny I am, Matt. You don't. No one does. Fuck! I haven't had a real good hard cum thanks to a man in... fuck... I don't even remember. Bob's never made me cum. But you will, won't you Matt? Katie wouldn't keep you around if you didn't know how to make her gush! You're gonna make me gush, Matt! I'm gonna gush in that fucking mouth of yours if you're not careful! FUCK!" Her head rolled back in pleasure as I continued eating her out. Knowing she was ready for more, I began focusing on her clit, teasing it lightly, making her squirm. I circled the hard nub with my tongue before diving in, encasing her sensitive clit between my lips and sucking on it.

"Oh my God! FUCK!" she moaned loudly. I looked up the expanse of her hot body, my eyes landing on her still exposed, mountainous tits. And it was just in time, as she reached down and began pinching one of her hard nipples while she kept one hand in my hair, now gripping it roughly as I increased the attack on her swollen clit. "Just like that! Just like that..." She dug her nails into my scalp roughly as I kept eating her out, her juices hitting my tongue as I kept licking on her needy clit. She was now grinding herself against my face lewdly, humping against me as I ate her cunt. "Oh my God!" she cried, as if her climax was coming faster than she expected. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Keep going! Keep going! Fuck! Keep licking that fucking clit! Yes! Yes!" she moaned, her body shaking beneath me. My tongue was a whirlwind, driving her crazy, taking her closer to the edge. She was humping against me even harder, her nails digging into my scalp hard enough to pierce the skin, but I was so focused on the task at hand that I didn't care. I loved it. I loved the ferocity. I loved the lust. I loved the taste of my mother-in-law's cunt on my tongue. And I loved the fact that I was about to make her cum.

"Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!" Kelly groaned as my tongue slid against her clit. "Holy shit! Fuck! I love that mouth! I love that fucking mouth! Yes! YES! Matt! You're gonna make me cum! Ahhh! You're gonna make your wife's mother cum! Yes! Oh my God! Fuck! Suck on that clit! Yes! Yes! Yes! Make me cum, baby! Make that fucking pussy cum! Shit! AHHH! Fuck! FUCK! FUCK! Oh my God! OH MY GOD! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! Holy shit! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! AHHHHHH! FFFFFUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK! YES! YES! YES! YYYEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!"

My mother-in-law's entire body jerked as an orgasm hit her luscious frame. Her hand kept her grip on my scalp roughly as the orgasm struck her, but my face wasn't going anywhere. I kept attacking her pussy as she came, my lips forming a seal against her as it finally hit. And it was just in time, as a burst of her hot, concentrated sex-juices squirted out of her, splashing against my tongue. Then it happened again, and again, and again, filling my mouth, coating my tongue, forcing me to gulp it down.

"FuuuuuUUUCCCKKKKKKKK!" she groaned out loudly, her hips jerking as she pushed her cunt against my jaw, riding out her orgasm. Her legs tightened around my face, not letting my talented mouth go, wanting to prolong this pleasure for as long as possible. Her cunt kept gushing out her delicious juices, squirting directly out, and my mouth was there to catch it, gulping it down about as fast as she squirted it out. But she was cumming hard, and I couldn't keep up, her sex-juices leaking past my lips, hitting my chin and neck. She was humping against my face like a true whore, lewdly and shamelessly, breaking the seal of my lips around her pussy at times, allowing her to gush against my face. But I did my best to catch all of her tasty cunt-juices, gulping it down without shame.

Finally, after a few minutes of this, her body stopped shaking, her legs released their grip on me, and she collapsed down into the couch, basking in the high of the endorphins flowing through her veins. She was splayed out lewdly, practically naked, legs spread, her tits exposed for me, her skin coated with a sheen of sweat as she panted for breath. She still had her thong on, though the tiny garment was still pulled to the side, leaving her cunt completely exposed to me.

I remained on my knees in front of her, catching my breath, recovering from the ferocity of the encounter, her tasty juices still on my tongue. I was coming down from a similar high as she was, although I certainly hadn't gotten the same release she did. Lust and sex and need were still pumping through my veins. I looked down at myself as I took in my current state. My cock was still as hard as a brick, hanging out of my pants, the head dripping with my own juices, swollen with need. Desperate for the right kind of pussy to give it the release it needed. I looked back up, and I did so just in time, as Kelly made her move.

Recovered enough to act, she pushed herself up, moving towards me, forcing me back. Before I could react any more, she grabbed the back of my head with her hand and shoved her tongue down my throat.

I was taken aback by this, but I was so far gone that I almost immediately fell into the nasty kiss. Lips pressed against lips. Tongues sliding against tongues. Swapping spit as our mouths dueled for control, her tongue in my mouth, and mine in hers. I was so awash with lust that I ceded the moment to her, letting her take over the nasty kiss. She was still seated on the edge of the couch, but me being on my knees put her above me, allowing her to hold my head in place as we made out.

I couldn't believe it. This was my wife's mom! I was making out with my wife's mom! But making out was far too kind of a description. This was a wicked, nasty, fucked up, tongue-in-mouth French kiss, mouths attacking each other wickedly, drool leaking from out interlocked mouths as we went at it. This was the same woman who stood mere feet away from me as I kissed Amanda chastely on my wedding day, and now I was sharing a far nastier kiss with her.

My eyes closed on their own volition as I rode this fierce kiss out. With her above me, forcing this kiss on me, her massive bare tits pressed into my chest roughly, practically weighing me down and conquering me through their sheer size and weight, there was nothing I could do to resist. I just kneeled there as I nastily kissed my wife's mom.

After a few minutes of this, I was brought back to Earth by the feeling of her fingers curling around the root of my cock. Her grasp around the pulsing base of my dick was light but deft, as if she was handling a hand grenade that was poised to explode. With only the faintest of force, she lightly tugged at my cock, pulling me up to my feet. She followed me, now standing in front of me, pressed up against me, maintaining our illicit lip-lock. Even though I stood taller than her, she was in charge, her lusty body and her talented hand keeping me under her total control. Our mouths kept smacking together as we kept making out, and it was only when she gave my desperate cock a smooth, firm stroke, making a groan rise from my throat, that our lips parted.

"Oh..." I groaned, my lips breaking the seal of our nasty kiss. She laughed to herself as she slid her tongue from my mouth. So caught up in the whirlwind of lust was I that I could barely hold my head up. It was as if I didn't know what to do if I wasn't making out with her. My face fell forward slightly, falling to her shoulder. Clutched close together, she began working her hand up into a slow, rhythmic pace, stroking my hard, swollen dick, rendering me paralyzed with pleasure. I groaned again, and she took one slow step back. So lost in the pleasure, I followed her without even thinking.

"Hahaha..." she laughed to herself, proud of the control she had over me. Her hand moved even faster as she jacked me off, as if this knowledge excited her. So turned on she was by this that she turned her face and gave the side of my face a long, wicked lick with her talented tongue. Tonguing my ear for a few moments, she began speaking softly. "Mmm... that was a nice, little orgasm you just gave me, baby..." Little? That was a little orgasm for her? "That's as good as the ones I can give myself. But I want a real one. A big one! The type I haven't had in decades! I want you to pound my nasty cunt with this big fat cock until I fucking scream! Until my world fucking shakes! Mmm..." she purred into my air before she ratcheted up the heat. "So, let's do this right, Matty. Let's go up to your bedroom and fuck! Just like you've done with Katie, only better. I want you to fuck me harder than you ever fucked her! No holding back! No mercy! Just rough, nasty fucking!" Each bit of filth that hit my ears sent a shiver of excitement down my spine. I was completely under her spell now, and I was so far gone I would do whatever she asked of me at this point.

Taking a firmer grasp of my bloated prick and pushing herself away from me, she began leading me back towards the stairs. At first, she was walking backwards as she guided me forward, but as she realized how complete her hold over me was, she turned around and led me forward, my cock the leash in her hands. I followed her practically nude body forwards up the stairs, her nearly bare ass leading me to my fate. Before I knew it, I was walking into the bedroom I shared with my wife, but this time I was alone with my nearly naked mother-in-law.

And we were about to fuck.

Asserting her control, she yanked me forwards firmly, spinning me around, putting me between her and the bed. I allowed her to do what she wanted as she grabbed my shirt and roughly pulled it off me, exposing my bare chest. She then firmly yanked on my pants, tugging them and my boxer-briefs down. I stepped out of both them and my socks, leaving me completely naked in front of my mother-in-law. But I didn't have time to understand the gravity of the moment. Before I could react, she shoved me back onto my bed, falling to the mattress heavily before settling into place, my cock rising from my groin like a rocket ready to blast out of orbit. It caught Kelly's attention as well, and her eyes never left my loaded weapon.

"Jesus," she said under her breath, admiring my meat. She kept staring at it as she bent over and finally fully removed her thong, leaving her standing completely naked in front of me. She looked over my naked form, my taut, fit body, but her eyes kept arriving back at my swollen, throbbing manhood. She clearly brought me up here to cement our affair by fucking in my bed, but the hungry look in her eyes told me that her plans were quickly changing.

"Fuck it," she began, moving to act. "I need to swallow that fucking dick..." Moving with the sinuous grace that only a true sex goddess could possess, she slid onto the bed, curling her fingers around my swollen post, my beefy weapon pulsing between her fingers. And in one smooth motion, she slid on her knees towards my crotch, pointed my married cock towards her mouth, and swallowed it to the root in one go.

"Fuck!" I called out, shocked at the sudden sensation of my cock buried in my wife's mom's throat. The warmth. The heat. Fuck! It felt amazing! Her smooth, talented tongue pressed against the underside of my rock-hard dick. The hot, saliva-drenched tightness of her throat squeezing my bloated prick from all sides. Her smooth, puffy lips stretched to the brim around the base of my cock, sealed around its circumference. She held herself there for a good thirty seconds, letting my dick marinate in her throat, slowly getting coated with her broiling drool. As she held herself in place, she looked up at me, her eyes glassy from both lust and the nine inches of dick jammed down her throat. Finally, she pulled herself away from me, revealing my rock-hard, angry weapon, coated with her dripping saliva.

"Wow!" she called out, grinning, laughing and coughing as she spoke, making her massive bare tits jiggle. She still had her fingers curled around the base of my shaft, tilting my spit-soaked weapon in her hand. "It's been a long time since I had a COCK like this in my mouth!" She then leaned in real close to my swollen, saliva-coated penis. "I mean it, too. This a real FUCKING COCK! Mmmm..." she groaned as she ran my length under her nose, as if it's pure, masculine scent was enough to turn her on. She then lewdly licked it along its underside, from base to tip, her talented tongue circling the head for a few blessed moments before pulling back. "Fuck... it's no wonder you can't keep this in your pants. A cock like this doesn't want to be contained..." Kelly leaned forward and kissed my cock right underneath the tip. "A cock like this wants to fuck! Ugh..." Kelly extended her tongue and licked under the tip, making me squirm. She began stroking my swollen pole as she continued speaking. "This cock is meant to be used. Used to pleasure women. Used to make women cum. This cock is gonna make me cum, Matt. And until it does, you don't get to cum. You hear me? I want to scream on this fucking cock! I want to cum like a cheap fucking whore on this big fat dick, and don't you dare think about cumming until that happens. You hear me, Matt?"

"Wha..." I groaned out, confused and lust-addled. "Yeah..." I said, willing to say anything at this point to get her to continue. "Please!" She smiled wickedly at my submission. She stopped her jacking of my bloated cock and returned her grip to the root of my dick.

"Good," she replied, smiling. "You just lie there and try your damndest not to cum. And while you do that, I'm gonna do this..." Her full focus now on my cock, she leaned over and swallowed it all in one motion again.

"Oh!" I groaned, my head falling back. With her lips wrapped around my beefy shaft, she began bobbing on my dick, smoothly going from the tip to the base every time. Her tongue was swirling around the underside of my shaft, driving me crazy. She was attacking my dick, my cock sliding in and out of her hungry mouth, getting more and more soaked with her spit. It was to the degree that her broiling hot drool was leaking down to my smooth, swollen sack, coating my balls with her spit. So when she reached down to masterfully tease my nuts lightly between her fingers, the heated saliva allowed them to slide nimbly across her palms.

My cock kept fucking her throat as she voraciously attacked my cock, being squeezed and teased by its perfect tightness. Kelly was doing this without discomfort or pause, clearly having no trouble inhaling my thick, pulsing meat. She was on all fours as she sucked me off, her hair tickling my groin, her massive weighty tits swaying from her exertion. Finally, she pulled back, gasping, breathing deep as she refilled her lungs with air. Not giving me a second to let my balls simmer, she began to vigorously stroke my rock-hard meat.

"I always loved sucking dick!" Kelly announced, smiling wickedly at me. "God, I got fucking good at it, too. If I wanted to, I could get a guy off in thirty seconds flat!" My saliva-drenched weapon was squelching in her fist as she jacked me off. "But you're better than that. If you can make a loyal woman out of a slut like Katie then I bet you can take it! You can get the job done. Don't you? Don't you? I bet this cock can go for hours..." At this, she inhaled my cock again, bobbing on it with even more ferocity than before.

"Oh my God..." I sighed as I felt my wife's mom plump, smooth lips sliding along the length of my cock. From the tip to the root, every time, slowly teasing me, slowly driving me insane with lust. Her mouth, her talented swirling tongue, her tight throat... she was working me over like a true master. My cock was literally throbbing with need, desperate to cum. She seemed to have a sixth sense about when I was about to explode, though, because as soon as I would get close, she pulled away from me to regain her breath, my spit-coated cock practically vibrating with need as she held it by the root, letting my balls simmer. Once I would come back from the edge, she would slowly turn the heat back on, firmly stroking my saliva coated shaft, sliding her tongue down and sliding it against my balls, teasing me ever so lightly. Then she would pull back, point my loaded weapon at her mouth, and hungrily swallow it again. She repeated this over... and over... and over...

"Fuck! Please!" I begged, desperate to cum. I looked down at her as had her lips currently wrapped around the base of my dick. Her eyes looked up at me, twinkling with amusement at the torture she was inflicting on me. She was torturing me, testing my willpower. I remembered her earlier warning, telling me that I could not cum until she did. Yet, she was making no move to take things forward, no move to take the pleasure from me she so needed. It was as if she was delighting in driving me insane, just as she had since discovering my affair with Katie. It was as if she was pushing me, testing how much she could get away with. How far she could push me until I responded. My vision was narrowing. My blood was boiling. My focus totally consumed by the needs of my dick. And again, just as I was brought to the edge, she pulled back.

"No, no, no..." she said, clamping her fingers around the root of my cock, preventing me from reaching my orgasm again. I was so desperate to cum I could practically see my swollen, granite hard dick throbbing with need. I tried in vain to hump upwards, my butt leaving the bed, hoping to gain any sort of pleasure. But she did not allow it, her grip staying in place, not giving me anything. She used her other hand to push me back down to the bed, putting me back into my place again.

"C'mon!" I demanded loudly, desperate.

"You... do... not... get... to... cum... until... I... say... you... can..." she explained slowly, deliberately, each word a small torture. I looked down at her, fury in my eyes. She looked up at me, still propped up on her hands and knees, smirking like the evil bitch she was. Her massive breasts were still hanging downwards obscenely, and even from this position, I could see her naked cunt literally dripping, her own juices gushing onto the bed.

Kelly's attention returned to my granite-hard post, rising from my crotch like a missile. My cock was coated with her shiny spit, glistening in the heated air of my bedroom. My wife's mom looked up at me as she leaned downward, making sure she had my attention. She extended her tongue and slid it against my balls, and with our eyes locked, she licked up along the underside of my shaft lewdly, licking my cock like a fucking slut, savoring every second. She made my body jolt with delight, causing her to pull away slightly, giving space to my loaded weapon in case of explosion. But it just wasn't enough for me, despite what felt like a gallon of cum ready to explode out of my swollen nuts. I was right there. Right fucking there. One more stroke of my cock would do it. One more energetic, vacuum-like inhale of my bloated weapon. One more fucking lick would probably be enough as well. But no. She wasn't gonna give it to me.

Knowing that I was at her mercy, she looked up at me and smirked. Leaning down, she moved her mouth just above the root of my cock, just above where her fingers were gripping the base. Then, looking into my eyes again, meeting my heated, desperate stare with her calm, confident one, she planted the softest, most feathery little kiss against my angry, granite-hard cock. Even balancing on the precipice, so close to explosion, this soft, gentle contact wasn't enough to take me over the edge.

"It's so hot torturing you like this, Matty," she said softly, before pressing her lips softly against the underside of my swollen shaft again. "A weaker man would have lost it by now..." she added, before rising a slight bit further up my shaft and kissing it softly again. "But you're something special, aren't you?" Kelly dragged her lips along my shaft a slight amount, before forming her mouth into a kiss against my steel-hard shaft again. "I could do this all day..." she said, moving up along my shaft more and kissing my meat again with the most gentle of touches. As she teased me, I began to get angry. I needed relief, and knowing she was withholding it from me was making my blood boil. "I could keep you like this for as long as I want, Matt." Kiss. "I'm gonna do this until you can't take it anymore..." She pressed her soft lips ever so softly against my rock-hard cock again, now about halfway up my turgid shaft. "Until I meet the animal that cheats on his wife with a slut like Katie..." With this slow torture, she was gonna get it if she didn't give me what I needed. Her eyes held a more determined look as her mouth rose further up along my dick again. "I want to meet the beast that can make a whore like Katie scream..." Kiss. "I want you at your best..." Kiss. "I need you at your best..." Her lips slid up further along my loaded weapon before planting another soft kiss against it. My blood was boiling as she drew out this torturous pleasure. "Because you have a lot of work ahead of you today..." She reached just under the tip and planted a soft, firm kiss there, holding my gaze.

"I want you to fuck my shit up..." She leaned forward and brushed her lips across the angry swollen head of my weapon, not kissing it, not sucking on it, just teasing me. "I want you to destroy me..." Kelly said, now kissing the head of my cock in the softest way possible. Tortuously soft, it's softness only making my blood boil further. "I want you to fuck me like one of your whores..." she whispered, her tongue extending from her mouth and lewdly circling around where the shaft of my cock met the head. My dick was near numb with pleasure, but my overstimulated mind was short-circuiting from all the stimulus she was putting me under. "I want you to fuck me till I'm a slut again..." She then moved her lips down and kissed the most sensitive spot under my cock head again. And again. And again. Her eyes held mine as she kept at it. Each small kiss a delicious torture. Each little tease making my blood boil. My thoughts were a whirlwind.

And then she smiled at me.

She fucking smirked at me. As she drove me insane with need, as she kept torturing me with endless pleasure, she fucking smiled? No. No. This was it. This was fucking it.

My vision went red. My body was energized.

I wanted to shut her the fuck up.

I wanted to make her pay for what she was putting me through.

I wanted to make this bitch scream.

Quick as a flash, I pushed myself up, grabbed her roughly, and tossed her onto her back on the bed. She looked up at me with a delighted look on her face, spreading her legs lewdly for me. Barely able to control my actions, acting on instinct, I positioned myself above her on shaky limbs, motivated by pure distilled need. A lust so potent and all-consuming that I was almost shaking. Barely controlling myself, hardly even breathing at this point, I positioned my angry, swollen cock against the puffy lips of her shaved cunt. Yet, despite my lust-fueled rage, I found myself pausing, looking into her eyes, as if I was looking for permission from my mother-in-law before I fucked her. Looking to her to give me an excuse not to do it. But if I was looking for warm motherly comfort from her to cool my lustful rage, I was looking at the wrong person.

"Are you gonna grow a pair and fuck me, or what?" she dared me. My eyes darkened, and my lips twisted into a scowl. If she expected any mercy, if she expected me to hold back in any way, she wasn't gonna get it. Flexing my hips, I began to push my angry, hard-as-steel cock into her waiting cunt. "Oh my God..." she sighed as her pussy was spread open by my thick, meaty shaft.

"Oh... fuck..." I groaned, my eyes screwing shut in a blissful agony. It felt even better than I ever imagined. Almost immediately, the tightness of my mother-in-law's cunt was overwhelming. It's vise-like grip was like heaven, causing me to slow down in my progress. Jesus, fuck! It was so fucking good! And I was only just entering her! Her pussy was squeezing me all around, enveloping me in tightness. And heat. Fuck, the heat! God damn, even just an inch or two deep, it felt amazing. But I had to keep going. I just had to. Despite her incredible tightness, she was so horny, so wet, and so eager that my cock smoothly slid inside of her, sliding in all the way to the hilt inside her deep, wet, nasty cunt.

"Oh my God! Oh my fucking God!" I groaned, her tight, clutching hole locking around the full length of my cock hard. This sudden sensation of pure, concentrated pleasure... it reminded me of my first time with Katie. Their pussies almost felt the same, specifically the best, tightest, most incredible cunts you could possibly fathom. It was that good. I had been near belligerent with lust moments prior, but this fucking cunt was enough to stop me in my tracks to savor such bliss. I closed my eyes and sighed as her heavenly cunt squeezed the life out of my fucking dick.

"Fuck, you're fucking big," she groaned, her body tightening, closing her eyes and clenching her fists, adjusting to my size. Her calm, confident tone vanished for a split second as she found herself stuffed with a fat young cock for the first time since before she was married. Needless to say, even she had to take time to get used to it. Her cunt was stretched to the max around my thick, hard meat, clinging to it so tight she could probably feel my heartbeat through my blood-engorged weapon. Her tight pussy was overfilled with dick. Despite my lust-fueled anger, I was fooled into mercy again. She was squirming and panting beneath me, and for a moment I thought I'd pushed things too far. Seeking to alleviate her discomfort, I began to pull out, attempting to remove my sizable dick from her tight, clutching, clearly overstuffed hole. But when I did so, pulling back maybe an inch, her cunt locked around my cock even tighter somehow, and her hand moved fast, digging into my ass-cheek hard, preventing me from moving. She pulled me back into her, forcing me inside her up to the balls again.

"Fuuuuuccccckkkkkk!" she groaned, her head falling back in pleasure as my cock delved as deep as possible inside of her, a feeling of complete fullness I now realized she was loving. Her cunt was squeezing the life out of my swollen dick, spasming around it, enveloping it with heat, coating it with her scorching hot sex-juices. This time, I was the one who winced, her cunt working me over, taxing me, forcing me to withstand a wave of incredible pleasure, testing if I could take it. But I'd done this enough time to earn my stripes. I could take it. The feeling of incredible pleasure was enough to halt me in my tracks, but I wasn't about to lose it.

I was simply savoring it.

This was it. This was my fantasy, come to life. Me and my mother-in-law, fucking. Her beneath me as we went at it. I almost couldn't believe it, and even in my lust-addled state, it was still a lot for me to handle.

I was brought back to the present by her tight pussy. I groaned as electric jolts of pleasure coursed through me, her cunt squeezing my cock in just the right way, over and over again. I closed my eyes as her tight pussy tested my willpower, but I was brought back to the moment when she dug into my ass-cheek with her nails. My eyes opened in a fury again, only to see her looking up at me with anger painted across her face.

"What are you waiting for?" Kelly snarled, breathing deep, eyes looking wild, daring me to act. "Fuck me!"

My face turning into a scowl, I flexed my hips back and began to ease my cock back out of her. Her cunt resisted, keeping a tight grip on me, not wanting to let it go. But I had a mission. I was gonna fuck the shit out of this bitch. I was gonna wipe that look off her face by making her scream with pleasure. Overcoming the pull of tight, gripping cunt and her gripping palm trying to hold me in place, I slid my cock out till only the head was still lodged inside of her, and then, before she could react, I drove myself into her hard, making her whole body shake as her cunt took in my entire length.

"Ah!" she screamed out. Not slowing down, not showing this bitch any mercy I repeated the motion, pumping in and out of her again. And again. And again. Driving my thick, rock-hard dick into her eager cunt, slamming myself into her. Each time I did so, her body jolted. Her massive bare tits bounced. I picked up the pace, delighting in making those gigantic, luscious tits jiggle.

Before I knew it, I was fucking my mother-in-law.

"Mmm..." she sighed in pleasure as I hit deep. As soon as we started really fucking, she pursed her lips shut, as if daring me to open them. As if daring me to make her scream.

"Fuck. Fuck!" I groaned, giving her my full length. Her cunt was dripping with her juices, allowing me to piston my engorged cock in and out of her smoothly.

"Fuck that nasty cunt, Matty. Do it! Mmm... fuck..." she sighed, her pussy spasming around my weapon as I drilled her rapidly. She looked up at me as I fucked her, and for a second, she couldn't quite believe what she was seeing. "Mmm... look at what those sluts turned you into... fuck... you used to be so nice and sweet and friendly. Oh... ugh! Ah! Now you're fucking your wife's mom like the slut she is just so you can get off. Fuck! Fuck!" Her head fell back as her pussy quivered around me, smiling dreamily.

I fucked into her harder, as if this was some sort of denial that I wasn't what she said I was. Just over a year prior, I'd been on the straight and narrow. Now, I was vigorously fucking my hot-bodied mother-in-law in my marital bed. No matter how much I tried to deny it... my soul had been poisoned in a very deep manner. And the only response I had was to give it to Kelly even harder, my balls slapping against her ass. I kept at it till I just had to slow down, letting the cum in my balls simmer for a moment.

"Jesus... you're so fucking tight!" I groaned. Katie's cunt might have been the slightest bit tighter than Kelly's, but in the moment, with me being so crazy turned on... I don't know if any cunt had ever felt better than my mother-in-law's pussy did in this moment. Fucking her was a blissful agony that was driving me crazy.

"That's because I haven't gotten fucked right in decades..." she sighed. She raised her head to look down at my swollen cock driving in and out of her, her pussy absolutely inhaling my thick, meaty dick. "Jesus, you're big. Oh! Fuck... you have no idea how badly I needed to get my cunt stretched around a big fat dick! Ugh! Ah! Fuck! Give me that big dick, Matty! Pump that big fat cock into your wife's mom's cunt!"

I pumped into her again and again, not slowing down, not showing her mercy. I was giving it to her so forcefully that her massive tits were bouncing roughly on her chest, jiggling in a mouthwatering manner. I couldn't resist the urge, leaning down and attaching my mouth to one of her needy nipples. I reached one hand up to palm her massive titty as I sucked at it.

"C'mon, Matty... I need it! I need to cum! You have no idea how badly I need a really hard cum..." she sighed. I kept pumping into her hard as I sucked on her breasts, but this wasn't enough for her. "C'mon... harder. Harder, Matty, harder." I went faster and faster, my hips a blur as I stuffed my steel-hard rod into her broiling cunt. "Harder... harder! C'MON! I said HARDER, GODDAMMIT!" she screamed out, slapping my ass, trying to spur me into action. I pulled my mouth from her tits in surprise, spit connecting my mouth to the hard nub. Seeing red, I drilled into her with more oomph, making her tits shake, giving it to her real good. But this still wasn't enough.

"C'MON!!" she groaned through angry, gritted teeth, looking up at me with fury in her eyes. She looked near insane with desperation, reaching down to her crotch to strum at her clit as I stuffed her full of dick. It was as if no matter what I did, she couldn't quite get that one last push over the edge. Her pussy spasmed around me thanks to the added help of her experienced fingers, getting a little wetter and hotter, but that wasn't enough either. "Make me cum! Do it!" she demanded. "I'm sure you make all your fucking whores cum easily if they like you so much! I'm sure you make my fucking slut daughter Katie cum! Stop holding back! Make me fucking cum!

I grit my teeth and kept drilling her. All those other girls, Katie, Michelle, Aisha, they all definitely came. But unlike Kelly, none of them just laid on their back and let me do all the work. No, Katie, Michelle, Aisha... they all controlled the pace. Not only did they drive the ship, they took the wheel before I even had a chance to take it. They never just lied there and hoped for the best.

It wasn't ever the missionary position that made Katie scream. No... she always controlled the pace. She would fuck me into the bed like a complete slut. She was the one who would toss me down and ride me till she came. She would heave herself against me roughly, our bodies slamming together, screaming like a whore, gushing like a slut as she came. She was the one who would fuck me so hard and fast that I was forced to move beyond my limits just to keep up. That I was forced to push myself to new depths. Each fuck was a new lesson, teaching me more and more about how to make women cum. Make whores cum. I was going at a pretty furious pace here with Kelly, as fast as I could from this position. What I was doing now would make most women squeal. But Kelly was not most women. After years of waiting, she clearly needed more. A simple fuck wouldn't unlock the orgasms buried deep inside her. But did she want to be a normal woman, a normal mom, a normal mother-in-law... or did she want to be a whore?

My hips were a fucking blur as I gave her the full length of my thick nine-incher. Her tight pussy was clinging to my pulsing weapon hard, gripping it roughly, coating it with heaping amounts of her juices. Her pussy was clearly loving this, but she hadn't lost control yet. And she didn't want to JUST lose control. She wanted her mind to melt with pleasure.

I pushed myself further, trying to ratchet up the heat. I reached down and palmed those huge fleshy tits of hers again, digging into the soft flesh roughly as I pounded her. God, the pure, fleshy softness was almost enough to make me lose it, but my blood was boiling enough to keep my eyes on the prize. Using her massive firm udders as a grip, I really dug into her, pumping into her eager snatch harder, making her body rock on the bed. Her eyes would close in pleasure. She would breath deep. Her body would shake. But still, not enough. Not what she needed.

Her eyes opened deliberately, looking up at me as I fucked her. She reached up and put one of hands around me, gripping my straining neck as I heaved myself into her, that arrogant look was still plastered across her gorgeous face.

"I... mmmm... I expected better..." she said, stifling a moan. My blood boiled as I kept drilling her. "I wouldn't have believed Katie would be so... oooh... so impressed by this." Her nipples were stiffer than ever in my palms, she was breathing deeper, and her skin was even shinier with sweat than before. She was clearly turned on, as evidenced by her dripping pussy clinging to my cock, not wanting to let it go. She was still strumming at her clit too, the hard nub throbbing as she did so. But she was still not getting what she needed, and because of it, she was spewing venom at me.

My blood pumping with fury, I curled my fingers around her stiff nipples and pinched them hard. This made her body jolt, jerking beneath me, her cunt spasming around me as it got hotter and wetter. Yet, she kept it together, not moaning, not losing control. Her eyes flashed with heat, but it wasn't enough. Not that what I was doing wasn't good, but because it wasn't enough. It wasn't what she needed. I changed up my angle, the pace, the rhythm. Nothing got her to break.

"I can see... hmmm... I can see that... ahh... I can see I wasted my time," she stated, looking both furious and deeply let down. "I came here to be fucked like a fucking whore! Not this fucking shit!" These were the wrong words at the wrong time. I was furious. She was the one lying there! She was the one just taking it and doing nothing! And in the heat of the moment, words rose to the forefront of my mind before I even realized it.

"If you want to be fucked like a whore, act like one!" I roared without thought, louder than I expected. This made her eyes widen, knowing she was getting to me. Affecting me. Making me speak in a way I never would otherwise. This was my mother-in-law, my wife's mom. And she had gotten her 'boy scout' son-in-law to demand she act like a fucking whore. For a second, she almost looked impressed. But this moment passed in a flash, and her gorgeous face suddenly twisted into a scowl of such deep fury that my overheated blood almost froze in my veins.

"Is that what you want, Matt? You want me to act like a cheap fucking WHORE?" she spat out angrily, causing me to halt in my fucking, my cock still lodged inside her. This gave her the opportunity to make a move. Digging into my neck with her nails, she pulled me to the side, rolling us over till she was on top. Grabbing my wrists, she pulled my hands from her tits and slammed them against the mattress. She looked down at me with an almost insane fury in her eyes, my words having clearly incited something held deeply inside her.

"Is that the problem? Am I not enough of a WHORE for you!?" she demanded, looking down at me, her massive breasts bouncing from the ferocity of her words. I shamelessly watched them jiggle despite her anger. She ground down on my dick as she held me in place beneath her, her tight cunt squeezing the hell out of it. This new position put more pressure on my bloated cock, making me groan in pleasure as my entire body tightened, resisting the urge to cum. "You think Katie's a whore, but... where do you think she got it from?" She squeezed her pussy around me again, making me squirm. Again, my body clenched as I withstood the wave of pleasure coursing through me.

"I was a bigger slut than even Katie. You have no idea what a complete fucking skank I used to be when I was younger... ooohhh..." A small groan of pleasure escaped her throat as she ground on my post, the moan rising out despite her anger. And in response to this momentary exposure of pleasure, she ratcheted up her fury. "I was always judged by other people for being a slut! The other girls hated me for being so much hotter and better than them in every way. My tits were bigger! My ass was better! My cunt was tighter! They were just mad that all their boyfriends noticed..." She gripped my cock extra hard with her pussy. I tried to escape her grasp to increase my pleasure, but her grip on my wrists held me down. My balls were really boiling as her cunt clenched around me. "Guys would talk me down to their friends, but they would dive in balls deep as soon they had the chance. I was everyone's dirty little shameful secret. Do you know what that does to a person?" She ground down on my dick, sending another bolt of pleasure through me. But she wasn't done yet.

"Everyone would always tell me to not be so slutty... my family, my friends, teachers, adults, all of them!" she began. "Some guys even told me that after fucking me! They would get what they wanted and act like I was beneath them, even though we all shared the same sins..." She was still grinding herself against my swollen post as she spoke, but she was doing it almost without thinking. Without in any way acknowledging the slightest semblance of pleasure. She was acting on her base instincts, which were clearly to seek out pleasure, but it was almost secondary as all these inner conflicts and past wrongs rose to the surface. The words were bursting from within, unable to be contained anymore. "Everyone told me that if I kept at it, if I kept whoring myself out, that I wouldn't land a good man. That I wouldn't have a good life. That I wouldn't have a real, genuine existence if I kept shaking my ass and parading around my huge tits every day. That I wouldn't get anywhere if I spread my legs for every hot guy that I met..." She paused again, squeezing my rock hard pillar with her cunt as her mouth twisted into a scowl. "Finding a good man, getting married, starting a family! That was supposed to be the ultimate. The prize! So... I listened. I listened to what everyone was telling me. I spent thirty years tamping down my natural urges. I spent thirty years being a good girl. I spent thirty years playing by the rules for everyone else's benefit! It was supposed to be worth it! I was supposed to be rewarded! And now what? NOTHING! It was a lie! I've never once been nearly as satisfied as I was when I was a young, slutty sex-bomb! Getting married, having a family, being the picture-perfect mom... none of it ever made me as happy as I was when I was a complete fucking slut!"

She ground on my cock again, hard, making me wince with pleasure as she kept me pinned down beneath her on the bed. But she wasn't finished.

"And you want to know what the worst part is? The most infuriating thing? As soon as it's all's supposed to pay off, not only does none of that happen, but the rules have changed! Now, Katie's doing all the same shit I use to do, and she's got you, a rich handsome man willing to spoil her rotten for doing what she does best. For being a fucking WHORE! The thing I was told to be ashamed of! The thing I was told no self-respecting woman should never be! That little ungrateful cunt was taught the same fucking lesson, and she just fucking ignored it! And not only is she not being penalized, she's having her dreams come true! She's getting everything I ever wanted! I deserve all of that! It was meant for me! I wasted thirty years behaving, and it was all for NOTHING!" she screamed out.

There was an insane glint in her eye as the room echoed with her words in the silence. For a moment, our eyes held each other. Me, looking up at my mother-in-law, having never seen her this emotive. Her, her emotions raw, staring down at me with fury. We stared at each for a few moments as she ground herself on me, her gaze unflinching, her face not giving up any of the pleasure she was feeling in the slightest. I tried to hold out too, but her tight fucking pussy felt too damn good.

"Oh!" I groaned again, looking away, aching for this to resume the pace it was at before. Her words said one thing, but her body said another. She was clearly furious at the injustice of her life, but at the same time, her body was on fire. I could feel the need emanating off her in waves of heat. Hitting me full force. I could feel the lust in her smooth, luscious skin. I could feel how turned on she was, judging by the near constant squeezes her cunt was imparting on my beefy cock. I could feel her cunt broiling with more of her juices as she got wetter and wetter with each word she said, her cunt juices now coating my balls. She was a volcano about to explode.

"Look at me..." she said angrily, pulling her hand from my wrist to grab my chin roughly, moving me so I was looking up at her. I was so taken aback that I didn't do anything with my now freed hand as she held her fingers on my chin. "Matty..." she began, pausing, her voice poisonous. "When you tell me to act like a whore, I hope I know what you're asking..." she asked, giving my cock another torturous squeeze with her cunt. She released her grip on my chin roughly and resumed her hold of my wrist, holding it down against the bed again as she continued speaking. "I've been holding back for almost thirty years! I've been a good woman. A good mom. A good mother-in-law. But you just had to tempt me. You and Katie had to flaunt your affair in front of me. You had to wave this big fucking dick of yours under my nose! You had to put the drug in my veins again! And God, I fucking missed it. Now... I'm not gonna be any of those things anymore! I'm not gonna be a good woman. A good mom. A good mother-in-law. All I'll be is a cheap fucking slut! A nasty fucking whore! Is that what you want, Matt? You want to tear down everything I've become and have me become a whore again? Is that what will get your cock hard? Is that what it will take for you to fuck me like you and Katie fuck? Is that what it will take for you to make me cum? Is that what you WANT!?"

She screamed this all out with a near insane glint in her eye as she stared down at me fiercely. Through my lust-fueled haze, I could suddenly read her intentions crystal-clear. She'd been trying to have it both ways. To preserve her life, her image, everything she was as a person... all the while gaining the sex she so clearly needed. She wanted me to do it for her, to fuck her till she was a slut again, at least temporarily, enough for her to slake her thirst while still being able to go back to normal when we were finished. And I did my damndest, fucking her hard and deep. But the problem wasn't me.

It was her.

She was the one holding back. She was the one not allowing the lust and sin to course through her completely and shamelessly. She was the one not letting go. She was lying there and taking it. Katie and the others... they didn't hold back. They wore their title of slut like a badge of honor. They lived and breathed sluttiness, and it only made them more irresistible.

Kelly was teetering at the brink of good and bad, between a life as a good woman or spending the rest of her life as a slut, and it was up to me to decide where she fell.

I could be the man to save her. To pull her back from the brink. To stop her from her descent before it was too late. But I could see the desperation in her eyes. The need. I recognized it as one I saw in the mirror every day. I thought I had hope, too, just like she did. I had the same need inside of me, one I tried to step out of my normal life and indulge without upsetting the balance of things, just like she was trying to do. I thought that maybe I could eventually find a way out of indulging this darkness inside of me, trying to outrun it till it stopped chasing me. Yet here I was, my cock buried inside a woman who thought the same thing, who'd spent almost thirty years running from the darkness, and the insane look in her eyes clearly let me know the toll it took on her. The state she was in was almost enough to erase all hope of escape for me. I could keep running from the darkness, but it would always be there, poised to consume me completely as soon as I stopped trying to evade it. Kelly had been trying to escape it for thirty years, and she was tired of running.

Did I have a chance? Could I find peace? Could I escape the seductive lure of wicked, filthy sex? The world was a good place, which rewarded good people. Good behavior. Right? There had to be some way out. There had to be a way forward, even for those who are bathing in sin.

But then again, I was the man enabling all this. In Kelly's words, I was the one letting Katie and the others cheat the system and win. Break all the rules, upend the order of things. I was enabling all this bad behavior. I was already dancing in the darkness, pretending I could get back to the light anytime I wanted. Yet I stayed. No matter what I kept telling myself, I stayed in the darkness, delving deeper and deeper. I kept surrounding myself with sluts, indulging in their lusty, sinful bodies, acting like there wouldn't be a terrible cost. If I was the one enabling these dirty, filthy sluts, what kind of man did that make me? Was I any better than them? Was I somehow worse?

"Kelly..." I sighed, her raw feelings sobering me up, making me confront my own destiny. My mind was now clear of its lustful haze, at least for the moment, and it was a vital moment as it suddenly felt as if it was my soul at stake here, too. Neither of us seemed to have the strength to escape the dark pull of sin. But here she was, begging to escape her fate, begging for my help. Maybe we could do it together. "You don't have to be a whore. We don't have to do this..."

I saw the gears turning in her mind. I looked into her eyes, and for a moment, I saw a bit of humanity in her crazed glare. For an instant, I thought I'd gotten through to her. For a second, I thought I'd done it.

"Oh, bullshit!" she spat out quickly, her lips curled in a snarl, her shift in attitude catching me completely off-guard. Wait, what? This is what she wanted... right? Suddenly, she pulled my hands up from the bedspread and slapped them against her huge tits. "That's not what you really want! That's not what men like you ever want! You don't want to help me! I'm too fucking hot to rescue! You'll always want to fuck me! You'll always just want to put your hands on my body! No matter what happens, you'll always just want to squeeze my big tits, won't you? Won't you?!"

"Kelly... oh..." I groaned, my hands acting on instinct, digging into the soft, luscious flesh firmly despite every bit of logic remaining inside me telling me not to. Despite mere moments ago being convinced to stop this whole affair in its tracks, I couldn't resist squeezing her massive, perfect tits again. Mmm... fuck... why did they have to be so fucking massive? And soft. Shit... why couldn't I stop myself?

She released her hold of my wrists, knowing my hands weren't going anywhere now that they were in contact with her breasts again. As I kept squeezing my mother-in-law's massive jugs, she looked down at me, unsurprised that her body had taken the fight out of me. She ground on my rock hard cock even more lewdly as a reward for this small submission, sending a shiver of lust through me. "Kelly... I thought..." I groaned, confused, still digging my fingers into her big tits. I'd agreed to help! I'd given her a life raft away from a future of sin! Why didn't she take it? I was willing to help her escape! I wanted to help, I did, but... but God, her boobs were so soft!

She smiled evilly.

"No..." she said, putting her hands on my bare chest, digging into it with her nails as she looked me dead in the eyes. I saw no more uncertainty. No more indecision. "You were right, Matty. You proved that to me. Uhh... fuck! Just like that, Matty, you convinced me. I need to be a whore. That's what I am. I can't stop now. I need this. Oh... mmm... squeeze those tits, baby. That's what I was meant to be. That's what men like you will always think of me as. Even my boy scout son-in-law started thinking of me that way. Oh fuck!" she groaned, her cunt spasming around me. "I can try to be a wife. A mom. A mother-in-law. But when it comes down to the moment of truth... oh... when all that's stripped away, I'm just a whore to be fucked. I'm just a pair of tits to be squeezed. A slut who's made to moan. And honestly... that's all I've ever wanted..." she said, squeezing her cunt around me again. "And now, I'm gonna fuck you like the whore I am!"

"Wait..." I sighed, trying to talk sense into her, trying to make her stop despite the fact that I was still digging my hands into her enormous fleshy breasts greedily. "Oh fuck, Kelly..." I sighed, tried to ignore the pleasure I was feeling as I kept cupping her humongous breasts, squeezing them, worshiping them with my palms. If I could just pull my hands away from them, if I could just quit fondling her massive luscious titties, I could think straight. If I could stop groping her perfect tits for just one second, I could get enough control to maybe make her see reason.

Yet my hands kept squeezing her mammoth breasts.

I couldn't stop myself. I couldn't stop from letting myself get pulled in deeper thanks to these big fucking tits of hers. But despite that... I had been right... right? She'd been asking for help. I saw it in her eyes. But that look, that insane look in her eyes... it was gone now, replaced by a firm, unbreakable resolve. For maybe ten seconds, it had been there. For maybe ten seconds, the same amount of time it took for me to understand her motivations, she had been pleading for rescue. For ten seconds, there was a chance to escape this whole thing unscathed. For ten seconds, there was hope for both her and I.

But by the time I'd acted, it was too late.

I'd missed the shot. I'd waited too long. Hesitating even a mere few seconds had cost me. By the time I'd acted, she'd made up her mind. The call of the void was too strong. By the time I reached down to pull her out from her descent, she was reaching up from within, hoping to pull me down. And there would be no escape for either of us now. There would be no one there to rescue me. To pull me from the void. The battle for her soul had been lost thanks to me, and in the process, in my attempts to save her, it might have cost me my own.

My mother-in-law was a whore reborn, the darkness inside her now flowing through her veins freely. And I was about to feel the brunt of it.

Kelly pushed herself up, sliding her dripping cunt up along the length of my cock till just the tip was lodged inside her. Then, she dropped herself down, her body colliding with mine roughly. Digging her nails into my chest, she pushed herself up again, repeating the motion at a faster pace, her ass slamming into my thighs.

"Oh my God..." I groaned.

"Mmmm..." she sighed as she began bouncing on my rock hard post. The way she held herself up, her arms straightened as her fingers dug into my chest, forced her massive, bulbous tits outwards into my greedy palms. I dug into her fleshy udders as she rode me, squeezing into them hungrily, my hands unable to do anything else.

"Jesus, Kelly..." I sighed, this fucking already feeling way better than what we'd been doing before now that she was in charge. There was just an indescribable change about her, something unseen. But I could feel it cascading off her in waves that made this whole thing way better.

"You like that cunt, Matt? You like how that cunt fucks you?" she spat out, smirking afterwards, as if these words were a flavor she hadn't tasted in years. A flavor she delighted in.

"Mmm... it's fucking good!" I groaned, pumping up into her. I kept palming her massive tits as she bounced on me, the silky flesh pouring through my fingers.

"Better than Amanda's?" she asked knowingly, driving herself into me with some extra oomph, her ass slamming into my thighs. "Do you like my pussy more than your wife's?"

"Yes..." I agreed, and this admission sent a rush through her that I could feel.

"Mmm... fuck!" she sighed, her eyes flashing with heat. "God damn. That's so fucking hot! Oh my God! You like your wife's mom's CUNT more than your wife's... mmm. Fuck!" she moaned, bouncing on me faster, her pussy spasming around me as I could feel it getting even wetter. And somehow, it felt even tighter. "I'm twenty years older than her... fuck... I gave birth to her... god damn... and my cunt is still better than hers! Yes! UGH! Fuck!"

"Yes! Yes! It's better! It's fucking better!" I admitted truthfully. Even only after a few minutes of fucking, it had already brought me more pleasure than my wife's ever had and, frankly, ever could. She rode me even faster at this, the pure filth of this admission adding to her excitement.

"Fuck, you are nasty," she moaned, driving herself down into me with more force. Her tight, elastic cunt was clinging to my thick, meaty shaft like its existence depended on it. And at this point, it was positively gushing with excitement, her juices now coating my steel-hard shaft and swollen balls. "Getting off on betraying your own wife! Ugh! Humiliating her behind her back in her own bed! Fucking your wife's mom! UGH! God damn! Fuck! FUCK! That's it! Fuck your wife's mom! Fuck your wife's mother! UGH! FUCK! Give me that big young dick! Yes! Pump that cock into your wife's mother's pussy!" Her luscious body kept bouncing on mine, her cunt swallowing my big swollen dick whole each time. Her tits bounced in my greedy hands as I did my best to contain tits of such size as they jiggled like crazy.

"Fuck! UGH! Fuck! That's a good dick! Yes! YES! I would have never guessed a boy scout like you could be so nasty! Fucking your wife's mother!" she groaned as she kept bouncing on my rock-hard pillar. I drove up into her, matching her bouncing, making her squeal with delight. "YES! UGH! FUCK! YES! Fuck me with that big cock! God damn! Fuck!" We went at it for a few minutes, just fucking each other hard, making the bed squeal from the force of our heaving bodies. I kept gripping onto her massive, fleshy tits as she rode me, holding on for dear life. And my 48-year-old mother-in-law was treating me like a bull she was trying to tame, riding me with the ferocity of a woman 30 years younger. She'd aged and lived a full life... but when all that stuff was stripped away, and she embraced the side of her that was a complete and total whore, she'd barely lost a step.

But she was still settling in, seeing if the outfit still fit. She was feeling her ego, enjoying the validation that she was still hot and sexy after having spent years tamping that side of her down. And she was clearly savoring in fucking and corrupting a younger married man with her words, her body, and her supreme talents at sex. But there was a cruel, nasty streak to the other sluts that had seduced me that Kelly was still dancing around. A whore like Katie didn't hesitate to cruelly humiliate her own little sister with her words and actions, saying some truly, awful, fucked-up shit which of course made the sex way better. But would Kelly be able to go that far? Would Kelly be able to actively humiliate her youngest daughter in the same way? Would she eventually get there?

"I remember your wedding well. I thought you and Amanda were the real deal," she snarled, working up a good sweat as she fucked me. "I've seen so many couples that I just knew wouldn't last. Oh... fuck... shit. Most people shouldn't be married, quite frankly. Ugh! Damn! But you... I actually thought you two would last. You two almost made me believe that true love was real. UGH! Fuck! I never thought in a million years you'd cheat on her. Fuck! Oh! You, of all people! UGH! Ah! But you... you're so much worse than just a cheater! You're so fucking filthy! UGH! FUCK! You fucked your wife's slut older sister, a bridesmaid! UGH! You fucked her whore best friend, the maid of honor! OH! YES! You even fucked the stripper from your bachelor party! OH! FUCK! Yes! And now... ugh... you're fucking your bride's mother, too! Yes! YES! With all your dirty deeds... ugh... and that big fat beautiful dick of yours... you tempted your wife's mom into sex, too! Ugh! What a nasty fucking boy you turned out to be! Yes! YES! And what a terrible fucking husband you ended up being! Ugh fuck! FUCK! A lot of women at your wedding have sampled this cock now. Who's next, Matty? The caterer?"

Clearly, she wasn't done putting me in my place, making me confront my true nature in the same way I had with her. And despite the ferocity of the fucking, my mind flashed away. Now, I don't have any memory of the specific caterer who worked my wedding, but my mind went to someone in food service, that barista that conjured thoughts of sex whenever I picked up coffee. She always wore dark, tight clothing that left little to the imagination. And she had a dark edge to her that let me know she was down for some nastiness. It did seem like she was getting more and more flirty with me. Would things progress with her, like it had with Kelly?

"Or the woman who did the flowers?" Kelly spat out, still bouncing on me.

Again, I didn't know the actual people who handled the flowers for the wedding. But I did remember the woman whose flower shop I'd been visiting frequently. There'd been a lot of occasions recently where I'd needed to get a bouquet of flowers to my wife as an apology for my many recent absences, absences that were caused by the multiple affairs I'd been carrying out over the last year. What had started out as professional interactions had been somewhat poisoned as my traitorous mind imagined the older, hippy-dippy flower shop owner in heated sexual action with me. Now, she was no classic beauty, but she wasn't bad looking. And she had curves where it counted, namely a big, round ass and a pair of absolutely massive tits. But she's been nothing but professional, making me feel bad for thinking about her that way. However, to my surprise, during my last visit, she had made a small move, giving me her number under the auspices of complete customer service, but the glint in her eye and the hearts adorning her note let me know she'd been fantasizing about the same thing I had. I hadn't been in there since, but in my current state, I had to wonder whether I would give in to her, too, if she actually made a full move.

"Or how about that lady minister? Are you gonna fuck her too?" Kelly asked, riding me with some extra oomph.

Now, the minister at our wedding was perfectly nice, and totally professional, but she was no looker. Nevertheless, at the mention of a religious figure, my mind immediately went to Sister Jodie, the nun I'd confessed my sins to at the church in Parkersboro, hoping her guidance would lead me away from the path I was on and back on the path of the righteous. Instead, she convinced me of the opposite, that I should continue down my path of sin, that I should fuck Aisha, and that I should keep fucking Katie and Michelle. She tried to convince me that seeking out personal happiness should be my main goal, my wife and vows be damned. And in the process, she all but made it clear that she'd love to be one of the women in the sinful stories I was sharing. Or, to be more blunt, she made it abundantly clear that she expected me and her to eventually end up fucking. This was all insane, one of the most insane moments in an insane life I'd been leading lately. But because it was so insane, I could never forget it. I could tell by her voice alone that she was very sexy, and the confidence in her voice when she told me she was exceedingly busty made me believe her. I had zero doubt that Sister Jodie had huge, oversized, perfect breasts. But nothing would ever come from that... right?

"Uh! God damn! Fuck, this is some good dick!" Kelly screamed out, bringing me back to the present. In my fantasies, in those moments where my mind had drifted away, I'd stayed on autopilot, fucking up into her while continuing to squeeze her gigantic, firm breasts. Now pulled from the fantasies that she'd conjured, I gave it to her even better, making her body shiver in delight. "You were right, baby. This is a lot better! UGH! Fuck! This is exactly what I needed. To just cut loose and fuck my own son-in-law like the whore I am! To be a total slut again! Yes! To fuck my own daughter's husband..." She sped up as the thought that she was fucking her daughter's man hit the forefront of her mind again, fucking me at a furious pace for a minute or so. Finally, she began slowing down, grinding on my swollen pole, making me squirm beneath her. She then reached down to cup my chin again, making sure I was looking up at her smirking face.

"So tell me..." she said quietly, yet with a clear heat in her voice. "You like my cunt better than Amanda's... how about my tits? Are my tits better than Amanda's?" she asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk across her plump lips as she squeezed my swollen rod with her tight, clingy cunt.

"Yes!" I answered out as she ground her cunt around me, giving her giant breasts another healthy squeeze. I couldn't restrain a groan from deep in my throat at the feeling of such perfect softness in between my fingers. They were absolutely incredible.

"Here..." she said, pushing my squeezing hands away from her chest. "I want you to prove it." In one smooth motion, she leaned forward and smothered my face with her massive breasts. Suddenly, I was drowning in softness, her massive, heavy tits now pressed directly against my face.

"Mmmphhh!" I groaned, my voice muffled in her cleavage.

"I want you to worship my big tits, baby," she groaned, continuing to ride me as she kept my face between her tits. One of her arms curled under my neck, keeping me in place, jaw deep between her giant breasts. Her ass kept bouncing, slamming into my hips as her cunt kept swallowing my entire length at a furious pace, again and again and again. "I want you to show me how much you love my tits, Matt! I want you to prove to me that my tits are better than Amanda's with your mouth while I fuck you! I want you to prove to me that I have better tits than Amanda's little pair by sucking on them like crazy while I fuck you... oh FUCK!" At the same moment her pussy spasmed around my pole thanks to her own words, my mouth locked around her hard nipple, sucking on it hard, sending another spasm of pleasure through her. "Fuck! Fuck! FUCK!"

Her tits stayed mashed against my face as she kept fucking me. I tried to keep my mouth attached to her nipple, but she was insistent on scrubbing her big breasts across my face, pulling the hard nub from between my lips in the process.

This position really displayed her natural talents at fucking. As she pinned my face down with her tits, holding me in place as she forcibly motorboated me with her massive, heavy breasts, her lower half was unrelenting. Popping her hips perfectly, she bounced on my bloated cock, sliding up and down its full length, her ass slamming into my thighs roughly.

Pinned beneath my mother-in-law, I was in heaven. As my swollen cock got this incredible treatment, her tight, clingy cunt sliding up and down my shaft, squeezing it in just the right way, enveloping me in pleasure, my face stayed buried between her massive breasts. The soft, smooth, luscious flesh was sliding across my features. Every angle I turned my face, I couldn't escape the unrelenting force of her mammoth, heavy tits as they held me down in place, and frankly, escape was the last thing in my mind. I was diving in deep, scrubbing my face against her luscious, sweat-covered boobs, wanting to feel every fucking bit of them as she fucked me. Sometimes, I simply dove in deep to her cleavage, my chin and cheeks feeling the sensation of the extra smooth, extra silky flesh located there on the inside slopes of her mountainous tits. Every breath I took was filtered through her cleavage, adding to the lust pumping through my system. My hands came to rest on her back as she smothered me with her tits, but the feeling of her riding my cock hard caused me to slide my hands down so they were both palming her ass, gripping the firm, juicy cheeks as she fucked me. I squeezed at her perfect ass and pulled her into me as I drove up into her.

"Ugh! God damn! Fuck me! Fuck me!" she screamed out in pleasure as she heaved herself down at me roughly. Drowning me out with her sweaty tits as she rode me into the bed, Kelly took advantage of my silence and spoke up again.

"Mmm! You love my big tits, don't you? Ahhh... fuck! I can feel it!" she said, curling her fingers into my scalp as she pressed my face into her bulbous jugs even more firmly. Still scrubbing her heavy tits against me, she slowed down in her fucking as she continued speaking. "It must be torture... being in love with your wife's mother's big breasts. Is that your poison, honey? Are you weak against women with big tits? Mmm..." she groaned as my mouth captured her nipple again, tugging on it lightly. She tortured my big cock by riding me at a more languid pace. "Can women with big tits lead you around by a leash? Ah! Is that it? Fuck... is that it? Is that how you ended up fucking trash-bag whores like Katie and Michelle? Just because they have big tits! Well guess what, baby? My tits are bigger. And my tits are better. I can only imagine what my giant rack will make you do..."

Eyes closed, my tongue was circling the swollen, spit-soaked nipple now stuffed in my mouth as her enormous boobs rested on my face. My hands still gripped her bare ass as she slowly tortured me with her tight, clingy cunt, grinding herself around me as she rode me slowly.

"My Amanda..." she began. "She's smart and funny and pretty. Everything you could want from a wife. Yet, you cheat on her with these awful sluts just because they both burst out of their bras! Haha! Mmm... is that it, Matty? Love and affection and personality in a woman are all nice, but their cup size matters more? Is that why you knocked up Katie and Michelle? Do you love them more than your wife, just because they have huge knockers? Oh..." she sighed as a current of potent lust coursed through her, the idea exciting her. I groaned into her tits as her pussy squeezed around me hard. "My perfect boy scout son-in-law would rather have a girl with a perfect body, even if she's a nasty, slutty, evil gold-digger. If my nice, married son-in-law had to choose between his kind, sweetheart, successful wife, or a woman with double Ds, he'd choose the latter without question! Oh yes!" she groaned again, grinding down on my now fully encased cock with her broiling hot pussy.

"Mmm..." I groaned, my cock throbbing in her cunt. It all sounded awful... but damn, it might be true. Why couldn't I stop myself with these gorgeous, evil, massively busted women? I should, by all logic, love and care about Amanda more... yet here I was, sucking on my wife's mom's big tits with my cock buried in her cunt. What was wrong with me?

"Does that mean you love me as a woman more than Amanda, just because of my big tits?" Kelly asked, sighing in pleasure as she increased her pace, resuming bouncing on me. I could feel her nipple stiffen in my mouth upon saying this, and she could no doubt feel my cock throb in excitement. That was all the answer she needed. "Oh my God..." she groaned. "Amanda... oh... Amanda... she's supposed to be the ideal. Everything a guy like you should want. The type of girl everyone says you should want to marry. Yet in the end, a woman with a perfect body who knows how to FUCK... that's what matters even more to a rich, handsome, successful man like you... right?" She asked this excitedly, bouncing her ass back onto me more quickly.

"Mmmph!" I groaned into her tits again, sucking at her swollen nipple hard. I pumped my cock up into her firmly.

"Do you think I'm a better woman than Amanda, Matt?" she asked, her bouncing on me getting faster and faster. "Tell me! Am I a better woman than Amanda?"

"Yeessshhh!" I admitted, my mouth still stuffed with nipple.

"Oh! Yes!" she groaned in pleasure, driving herself back at me.

"Am I better because I'm hot and sexy and have an amazing body?" she asked. She pushed herself up enough to pull her nipple from my mouth, her hands resting on both of my shoulders. Her tits were now swaying in the air right in the forefront of my gaze. I looked up past them to her gorgeous face.

"Yes!" I answered her, my hands digging into her ass-cheeks, pulling her into me as she fucked me faster and faster at this admission.

"Oh! Fuck!" she groaned in pleasure. She closed her eyes as she dug her hands into my shoulders and really heaved herself back onto my dick, her broiling cunt inhaling my cock lewdly as she bounced with force and purpose.

"Ugh! Damn!" I groaned as she got right back to the ferocious pace of the fucking we'd been doing earlier. Her massive tits were now sliding against my chest as she rode me hard, the bed squeaking loudly.

"All that school... that career... being a good wife... all that 'being a good person' shit... none of it matters! OH!" she groaned loudly. "All that matters in the end to a man like you is if a chick can FUCK! I knew it! I fucking always knew it!"

Happy beyond reason to have her natural lifestyle being proven superior, she really bore down on me, bouncing on my big dick, heaving herself back at it hard.

"Ugh! Fuck! FUCK!" she moaned out. "To think... a woman not being able to match up to her own mother! Oh! Fuck! Ugh! She's got all these degrees and fancy titles... ugh... but her mother has her beat where it counts. Fuck! That's fucking hot! Oh! That's why she's at work, and her mom is riding her hubby's big fucking cock! YES! YES! Poor thing! She never filled out! Never got curves. Too naïve to realize that her fancy education and cute personality doesn't matter if she can't fuck her husband right! If she doesn't know how to satisfy a juicy fucking dick! Yes! It's really... it's really quite pathetic..."

There it was. For the first time, Kelly verbally insulted her youngest daughter Amanda. Her favorite daughter. For the longest time, it was clear that Kelly wished she could have the life Amanda had. But now, Amanda's great life had been revealed as a fraud, and Kelly realized that the type of life that she'd been convinced to reject was the right one. And now that the dam was broken, now that she was ready to stake her claim as superior to her favorite daughter, there was nothing holding her back.

"Oh my God! Oh my God!" she moaned out, riding me faster, her massive, firm tits sliding against my fit, sweaty chest. "Fuck! I'm better than Amanda! Yes! Fuck! She can't compare to me, her own mom! Yes! YES! Her ratty blonde hair. Her bony ass. And ugh... oh god... the poor thing never could get beyond even a training bra. Haha! Fuck! FUCK!" Her juicy cunt spasmed violently as she turned up the heat against my wife. "Katie used to say such awful things about Amanda's flat chest. She would parade around her massive pair and make fun of Amanda for not getting any of the boob genes from me. Her jokes were very mean, but uh... oh... fuck, fuck, FUCK... looking back, they were pretty funny! YES!"

"Oh my God!" I groaned, grabbing her ass and humping up into her even harder. This was madness. I had gotten my wife's mom to start laughing at her. It was so wrong, but it turned me on like crazy. How could I be this far gone? I had struck a balance in my multiple affairs, but this felt so much more real. More dangerous. More potent. The other stuff could almost be seen as another me. But with Kelly... shit felt real. I didn't know if I'd be the same after this. How could I go on pretending like all was normal after this?

"Fuck me, Matty! Fuck me! Fuck me with that big married dick!" she screamed out, her cunt dripping like crazy around my pole, coating my entire cock and balls now. "Fuck me better than you ever fuck Amanda! Fuck! Ugh! Fuck yes!" she squealed in delight as my ass lifted off the bed, my cock slamming into her as her driving hips met mine. We were really going at it like animals now, fucking as hard as we could. "Ugh! FUCK! You can't really fuck a skinny little bitch like her anyways! UGH! You need a real woman with a real body to fuck like this! Yes! YES! No wonder you bang every whore with big tits and a nice ass you come across! Ugh! Fuck! Oh! I can't even blame Katie for poaching you from her! Amanda practically left you out for the taking! UGH! YES! All Amanda needed to do to have the perfect life is to take care of her rich, handsome hubby's big fat cock, and she just wasn't up to it. She just couldn't do it! But Katie could. And Michelle could. And that stripper bitch could. And I can!"

Looking down at me, she couldn't resist leaning down and sliding her tongue into my mouth. Caught off guard, I nonetheless reciprocated, locking lips with Kelly, making out with her eagerly. She kept fucking me as I kept driving up into her. We kissed savagely, our tongues coiled around each other. My hands slid up her long, lean back, my fingertips gliding across her slick, sweat-covered flesh. My hands came across her long brown hair, and sensing an opportunity, I grabbed her long locks and curled it around my fist. Now with added leverage, I began to drive myself up into her hard.

"Oh! OH!" she screamed out, her lips ripped from my mine from the intensity of this act. I yanked back on her hair hard as I drove up into her, forcing her head up roughly as she squealed in delight. "Fuck me, Matty! Fuck me! Fuck your mother-in-law's cunt! Fuck it hard! Harder! HARDER! Yes! Yes! YES!" she screamed loudly. I really bored down and fucked up into her, her sex-juices splashing like crazy as I drilled her dripping cunt hard. My balls were slapping lewdly against her ass as we went at it. And she didn't back down either, riding me like the slut she was, not slowing down, not letting up.

This was fucking. Straight-up, rough nasty fucking!

"UGH! Fuck!" I groaned, feeling my balls lurch. The cum was boiling inside me, ready to burst.

"Fuck! FUCK! This is amazing!" Kelly sighed. "UGH! FUCK! Fuck me better than you do my brainless little daughter! Fuck me better than you ever fuck her pathetic, disgusting body! UGH! FUCK! She's not even that pretty either! Ah! YES! Fuck her hotter, sexier mother! Yes! AH! YES! Betray her forever and fuck her babe of a mom instead! UGH! FUCK! YES! AHH! YES! Forget about all your love for her and fall in love completely with me! AH! OH! YES! YES!"

She'd been hesitant to do it before, but now, Kelly was really getting into trashing Amanda. And she wasn't done yet.

"Fuck! Yes! This is incredible!" she moaned, her body on fire. "By the time we're done, you're gonna love me more than your own wife! Ah! You'll never be able to love her as much as you did before! UGH! Yes! You'll love my gorgeous face and my perfect ass and my tight cunt and my big fucking tits more than you love her in total! Ah! FUCK! You'll never be able to get it up for her again! UGH GOD!"

I kept gripping her hair, pulling her head back roughly as I fucked her hard from beneath her. But through my lust fueled haze, her words resonated. This really did feel like a turning point. A point of no return. How could you look your wife in the face knowing you'd fucked her mom better than you'd ever done with her? How could you ever respect your wife knowing she'd been so thoroughly outclassed by her own mother in every way?

This was the point of no return. A fulcrum point in my life. Something I could not come back from. I knew that, and I knew the future was dark and mysterious, but I couldn't stop myself from approaching it. I couldn't stop myself from welcoming my dark fate with open arms.

"Oh my God! I get it! I fucking get it!" Kelly moaned loudly, my hands still locked in her hair, yanking at it roughly. "I get why Katie and Michelle wanted you to knock them up! UGH! FUCK! I get it! There's no fucking better way to prove you're better than that little bitch than by getting knocked up with a baby that was meant for her! Oh! Fuck! That's so goddamn hot! Walking around her, knowing you're knocked up with her husband's baby! Ugh! Fuck! Fuck!" She screamed out, her voice near horse at this point. She heaved herself back at my cock, her tits jiggling against my chest as she rode me. Suddenly, her eyes looked down at me, full of purpose and resolve. "I want it too, Matty! I want you to fucking knock me up!"

"What!?" I groaned out, in shock. It wasn't that long ago during this whole thing that she was just lying there, taking it, dissatisfied by what she was getting. Now, she was begging for my baby. My mother-in-law wanted to have my baby. My wife's mom wanted me to knock her up! My heart sank in shock and fear, but my cock got as hard as a diamond, and my balls threatened to boil over. I feared the consequences of it, but my cock wanted nothing more than to follow through and knock this bitch up, because I knew it was the hottest thing possible. Knocking up my wife's mom! Fuck! That was about the nastiest thing I could do.

"I want your fucking baby!" Kelly seethed desperately, her body practically shaking with pleasure. She kept driving herself back as I drove myself up into her eager cunt. Her pussy was spasming around my shaft, excited beyond reason. "I don't care that I'm your wife's mom! Give me your baby you piece of shit!"

I couldn't deny the surge of excitement coursing through me at the thought of knocking up my mother-in-law. The mother of my wife, Amanda. The mother of Katie, my number one slut, one of the women carrying my baby in her belly. Now, the woman who had given birth to Amanda and Katie, the woman who raised them... she was begging me in the heat of passion to put a baby in her belly too. And God damn, was I ever gonna do so.

My cock was an iron bar, I was so excited. My muscles were flexed as I gripped her long hair hard, pulling it back roughly as I heaved my cock up into her, my hips a blur as we went at it. She was moving just as fast on top of me, slamming herself onto my big, meaty dick, our sweat-coated flesh slapping together lewdly as we fucked the absolute shit out of each other. Her mammoth, firm tits were pressed against my chest as we fucked each other, the silky flesh jiggling lusciously as we fucked. I was pulling her hair back so roughly that while we were both horizontal, her head was vertical, her face facing forwards as we fucked. Her gorgeous face was twisted in lust, coated in sweat, hair wild, teeth clenched as she seethed in pleasure.

All veils were gone. All roles and titles were forgotten. My mother-in-law was a full-fledged, unrepentant, hot-bodied whore now. And she had never looked better.

"Fuck it! Fuck that fucking cunt!" she screamed out savagely, getting fucked just right.

"C'mon! C'mon!" I called out, encouraging her, moving one hand down to her ass and slapping it roughly.

SPANK!

"UGH! FUCK! Yes! Yes!" she moaned out, the crispness of the spank only turning her on more.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"YES! YES! YES!" she squealed, her cunt clenching around my pole with each sharp spank. "Spank me, baby! Spank your wife's mom's hot ass! YES!"

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"OH! FUCK!" Kelly screamed out, riding me so rough that the bed was straining from the force of our actions, the headboard slamming into the wall loudly. "More! More!" she begged, near insane with need.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"UGH! FUCK! FUCK! Yes! Treat me like a fucking whore! Fuck me like the fucking whore I am! Yes! YES!" Kelly moaned. "Put a baby in my whore cunt! UGH! YES! YES! Put a damn baby in your wife's mom's nasty whore cunt! UGH! Yes! YES! AH! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

"OH! FUCK!" I groaned, the filth of her words making my balls nearly boil over. I pulled my free hand back and re-grabbed her hair with it, now using both hands to grip her chestnut locks, giving me added leverage to really bore down on her cunt, driving up into her as she rode me.

"Yes! Yes! YES! Fuck me! AHHH! Make me cum! Make your wife's whore mom cum! Make that nasty cunt cum on your big fat cock! Yes! Yes!" my mother-in-law squealed. We just kept rutting, me and my 48-year-old mother-in-law going at it like animals. But after over a day of teasing, I was struggling to last. The pure nastiness of this encounter was finally overwhelming me. My cock was swelling up. My nuts were ready to blow. I was close.

"Oh!" I groaned, doing my best to keep this going, but Kelly could sense how close I was.

"I want you to cum, Matty! I want you to cum in my whore cunt!" Kelly screamed out. "Betray Amanda forever and cum in her mom's slutty cunt! Betray your wife and knock her much hotter mom up! Explode in my nasty pussy and forget about her forever! Prove you love me more by making a baby with your slut mother-in-law!"

"Oh my God!" I groaned, my cock throbbing with delight.

"Do it! Do it baby! Oh my God! I'm gonna cum too!" Kelly screamed out, her head still yanked back by my grip on her hair. "I'm gonna cum on your big fucking dick! Oh my God! Fuck! I'm gonna really fucking cum on my daughter's husband's cock! AHH! YES! Oh my God! Fuck! I need it! I need you to cum! Cum in my cunt and I swear to fucking Christ I'm gonna gush on your big cock! Oh my fucking God! I'm gonna cum harder than I have in thirty years! Fuck! It's gonna be a big one! Fuck! I want it! Cum in that fucking cunt! Please!"

"Oh!" I sighed, barely able to hold off.

"Do you... ugh... do you want it, Matty?" Kelly asked, looking down at me as I yanked her hair back. "Do you want to cum in your mother-in-law's cunt? Do you want to make a baby with your wife's mom?"

"Ugh! FUCK! Yes! YES!" I groaned out, my eyes clenched shut, the pleasure near blinding. With my eyes shut, the blackness was all-consuming, and the light seemed so far away, almost to the point where it was completely out of reach.

"I bet you've wanted this for years! UGH! Fuck! I bet you've wanted to cum inside me from the second we met. Oh!" Kelly groaned, her voice consumed with lust. "When Amanda introduced us... ugh... or at your wedding... oh... I bet that all you wanted was to mount my hot fucking body and fucking knock me up! Ahhh!"

"Oh! FUCK!" I groaned out. It wasn't true, obviously, but God it sounded good. But it did put into perspective what was about to happen. Not long prior, it had truly felt like there was a chance for both of us to escape this spiral of lust mostly unscathed. Now, I was on the precipice of cumming inside her, of knocking up my wife's mom, and again, it felt like something I couldn't come back from. Not just from the gravity and consequences of impregnating my wife's mom, but the depths of the sin I found myself willing to indulge in. This felt like something beyond which I could recover. A meteor strike to my delicate balance, forever upsetting it, never letting things settle back to normal. There would be no normal. No recovering. No coming back.

No escaping the darkness.

And how did I respond? How did I respond knowing my soul, my marriage, and my way of life was in irreparable danger?

"Fuck! I think I'm gonna cum!" I sighed, my volcano ready to erupt.

"Yes! YES! Do it, you motherfucker! Cum inside my fucking pussy! Fill that fucking cunt up! Yes! Yes! Yes!" she groaned, her cunt spasming around me. "Knock up you wife's mom's pussy! Yes! Ahh! Do it! Do it!"

"Shit! SHIT! SHIT!" I screamed out, my slick, smooth, sex juice-coated cock a fucking blur as I fucked her at a near blinding speed, her ready pussy more than up to the challenge, squeezing my bloated dick, begging for me to fire off a liter of fucking cum inside her. God, and with the way I was feeling, she was gonna get it. I could feel my cock swell up, ready to fire. "Oh my God! Oh my God!"

"Yes! Yes! Fuck! Fuck!" Kelly moaned in symphony with me, her clenching cunt ready to cum alongside me.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I'm gonna cum! Fuck! AHHHH! SHIT! FUCK! FUCK! I'M GONNA KNOCK YOU UP!" I screamed out.

"Do it! DO IT! YES! YES! KNOCK ME UP! KNOCK YOUR WHORE MOTHER-IN-LAW UP!" Kelly moaned loudly.

"Fuck! FUCK! AHH! FUCK! FUCK! UGH! AHHH! FUCK! FUCK! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed out loudly. My body jerked. My muscles tightened. And finally, after days of teasing, my bloated cock convulsed violently as a massive wad of thick, creamy potent cum fired out of me.

"Fuck! FUCK! FUCK! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kelly screamed as her orgasm hit her faster than she was prepared for. Her body spasmed violently as her cunt locked around my shaft roughly, clenching it like it wanted to squeeze the life out of it. And in a sense, it did just that, squeezing out cum from deep in my overfilled nuts right into her waiting pussy. And as she came, as her orgasm hit her delicious form, jets of broiling hot girl cum splashed around my shaft, rocketing out of her pussy as violently as it could with nine-inches of dick stuffed inside it. But as my balls twisted and lurched, I could feel them getting coated with her hot sex juices.

"UGH! UGH!" I groaned dimly, reduced to a rutting animal as my orgasm rendered me down to my most base, a beast seeking pleasure at all costs. My cock kept flexing and jerking as more and more cum kept firing out of me, thick bands of semen escaping the head of my cock as it burst out into her waiting, fertile, tighter-than-tight cunt.

"AHHH! AHHH!" Kelly screamed out, humping against me lewdly, her ass flexing as her cunt squeezed around me over and over again. Her entire body was shaking on top of me as this massive orgasm coursed through her. I lacked the brainpower to release the grip I had of her hair, so my own flexing body was still yanking back at it roughly as I came, forcing her face almost skywards. Her now hoarse voice was unintelligible, screaming to the heavens as this violent, earth-shattering orgasm demolished her.

I kept humping into her, my full length holstered inside her pussy as I just kept cumming. I'd fantasized about her for months, despite my best efforts not to. So, living the dream, actually getting to both fuck her and fill her with cum... needless to say, my body was getting its money's worth out of her. If I was gonna fill this bitch with cum, she was gonna get a lot of it. And I had no doubt, with how long my balls had been boiling with the stuff, that this load was gonna be extra potent.

Kelly was in the process of getting knocked up with my baby.

"Yes! YES! I feel it! I feel it inside me! Yes! Holy shit! Yes!" Kelly screamed, her pussy still spasming around me, her juices fucking gushing from her cunt as she came on my rock-hard dick. Her body was still flexing violently on top of me as she came. As our bodies kept getting racked with pleasure, her hair came loose from my grip. Kelly collapsed on top of me completely, her huge bare tits ballooning out against me as her face fell into the crook of my shoulder. My arms wrapped around her tightly, and at the same time, her arms wrapped around my head, both of us wanting to keep our sweaty bodies clutched against each other as we both came. I kept humping up into her as my cock just kept firing off more and more cum inside her cunt. And she just kept cumming on me, her body humping against me, her cunt squeezing my cock again and again and again, coaxing more cum out of my balls and into her cunt.

We were beyond words, her feminine moans hitting my ear directly as my masculine grunts echoed in hers. We were two rutting animals breeding, and in that moment, that's all we were.

I don't know how long this went on. It felt like an eternity. It felt like an endless bliss. We were cresting atop the tsunami wave of pleasure. Two bodies together as one. Two people reaching the highest of highs together. Two new lovers, making a baby in order to mark this occasion. This ultimate betrayal. The permanent corruption of our souls.

And when I say I don't know how long this went on; I mean it. My conscious mind began slipping away into a slumber, the energy expended by this encounter taking everything out of me. I remember the feeling. I remember feeling the weight of her sweaty, lusty body on mine. I remember feeling the softness of her massive bare tits on my chest. I remember feeling her breath on my ear. I remember feeling her beating heartbeat in her chest.

Then, I was just gone.

***********

I was suddenly sitting in a church, with no idea how I got there.

The church was nice. Very nice in fact. Actually, this place looked really familiar, but I didn't give myself the time to examine that line of thinking further. Glancing around, I realized I wasn't alone. Sitting in the pews, I was surrounded by a large crowd of onlookers. Some of the faces seemed familiar. Some really familiar, in fact. But they weren't looking around like I was. They were looking forward. And it was then I realized that this wasn't a sermon.

It was a wedding.

Looking up to the front, my eyes widened at what they saw. This wasn't just any wedding.

It was my wedding.

I was stunned to see myself up front, dressed in the same tux I wore on my wedding day. And this was the church I'd gotten married in. And the people in the crowd... they were friends and family.

What was this? Had I gone back in time? Had all... that... that I'd just been doing... was it all some sort of twisted fantasy, a sign of the darkness to come in the future?

I looked up at the front of the church. Amanda was there too, in her wedding dress, looking more beautiful than she ever had before, as we shared our marital vows.

And me?

Looking at myself, I could see the happiness in my face. I was so excited on my wedding day, and it was obvious just looking at me. I was marrying the girl I loved with all my heart. In that moment, I had never felt better. I had never been happier.

Poor fool.

He had no idea where his future lied. He looked so happy. So pure. He had no idea what sins were in his future. He had no idea of the many vipers around him, poised to strike. I looked to the side, and there they were. The den of said vipers.

The bridesmaids.

Dressed in dresses of a matching, light pink color, the group of women stood in a line to the side of the bride and groom. A few of them were friends of Amanda's, but there were two that stood out, for obvious reasons.

On the near end was Michelle, the maid of honor. Her dress was very tasteful, cut to highlight her trim, sexy body while still being formal. Most of her large breasts were covered, with just a hint of cleavage at the top of her chest left exposed. The material of the dress clung to her incredible ass without being lewd. Her makeup was tasteful, her dark hair was done up to perfection. And watching the ceremony, she had a bright smile on her face.

She was always good at hiding her true intentions. Knowing her as I did, I knew she was faking her all-smiles, best friend act. I wonder if she was thinking about fucking me now. Was she admiring how I looked in my suit? How lucky her best friend was to be getting married to a man like me? Wondering how someone she viewed as inferior to her like Amanda could be getting married while she stayed single? I'd wager she was. That was exactly how her mind worked. But looking at her now, there was no way to tell. That's what made her dangerous. She was good at hiding her true nature.

But the woman next to her was not so good at hiding her true feelings.

Katie stood next to Michelle, another in the line of bridesmaids. She could barely hide her disinterest in this whole thing. With her relationship with Amanda as it was, I figured the last thing Katie wanted was to participate in yet another event or ceremony where her little sister was the star. Amanda had always been the golden child growing up, and Katie was way past done with all that. And on top of that, knowing her as I did, I knew she hated having anyone else imposing on her schedule, so this was a double nightmare for her. She would usually end up performing the familial niceties, but she would always do so grudgingly. It was clear being up there, part of the ceremony, was the last thing she wanted to be doing at the moment. She couldn't even fake it like Michelle, and it was clear there were times during the ceremony where she would almost have to remind herself to smile.

But even though she was up there reluctantly, that didn't stop her from trying to steal the show. She looked incredible in her pink dress. While everyone else chose dresses that mostly matched, choosing dresses colored an understated pink, the shade of her dress was a bit sharper and brighter, making her stand out from the others, not to an insane degree, but to a degree that was certainly noticeable. And while the other women's dresses were demure and tasteful, Katie's was... not. While the others' dresses went most of the way down their legs, Katie's ended at her knee, leaving her firm thighs exposed. While the other dresses were flattering, Katie's looked figure-hugging. Not to the degree that she was poured into it, but it was certainly closer to that side of the spectrum. With her firm thighs, her trim, fit belly, and her round, juicy ass, she was a feast for the eyes. In that dress, everyone could just see what an incredible body she had from top to bottom. And while the other women's dresses were demure in terms of cleavage, not so with Katie. Her dress was pretty low-cut. Again, not to the degree as to make her sister or her mother upset, but while Michelle showed about an inch of cleavage, Katie was showing five. The upper crests of her massive, tanned breasts were visible to anyone who happened to look, and needless to say, people were looking.

But she didn't seem to be looking at me and her little sister up there getting wed. Not looking upon this marriage with fury or jealousy. It looked like she just wanted to get out of there. I honestly don't believe seducing me was some great, long-term plan of hers. My guess is that she'd broken up with some guy, took a look at me, and suddenly decided on a whim to seduce me. And through that, she discovered something more. A lot more. Now, she was knocked up with my baby and living her best life.

And it was all thanks to me.

I kept looking around for more familiar faces. My eyes found Kelly in the front row. Watching the ceremony from her seat, I didn't have a good angle to look at her, but I remembered her from the day of my wedding. Clad in an expensive, cream-colored dress, she looked great. Like all the others, save Katie, she chose to keep things demure while still looking good. She kept her mouthwatering breasts completely covered, stuffed into the slim dress, and while her ass looked good in the thin silky material, she wasn't going over the top with showing it off. Playing the part of a mature, loving mom.

I remembered her on this day well. For a woman as cool and calm as she was, this was one time I remembered her showing some true emotion. She was watching her youngest, favorite daughter getting married, and she couldn't hide her smile. She looked as pleased as could be. But looking back, with all the knowledge I'd learned about her in the interim, my memories gained a new context. I remember some moments where her smile had faded as she looked wistfully at me and Amanda, and I now realized it was her getting envious, jealous that her daughter had found a relationship that seemed real and genuine, the type of relationship she had never had. The type of relationship she had missed out on.

I looked around some more. I saw some of my buddies as the groomsmen. My family situation was complicated to say the least, as many family situations could be... but I remembered being heartened by the turnout of so many distant family members of mine, even though I didn't have a lot of my close family around. I saw coworkers and even customers in attendance. The woman colloquially known around my office as 'Nicole with the Great Ass' was seated a few rows in front of where I was currently seated.

Performing the service was the lady pastor. I couldn't recall her name, but I recall that she was very good. An older woman, not a looker, but it felt mean and unfair to evaluate her based on such things. And I only describe her like that because Kelly had connected those dots with her earlier. But anyways, she was very good at her job, and we had recommended her to others.

The Church itself looked spectacular. The decorations, the flowers, everything. The sunlight was shining through the windows as if out of a movie. It was a perfect, crisp, early Fall day, and with how perfect the church was, and all the guests, and the weather, it was practically the platonic ideal of a wedding day. It was the wedding day Amanda dreamed of.

So why was I living it again?

What was this? Was this a dream? A vision? Was everything else I'd been living out, my adventures with Katie, Michelle, Aisha, Kelly... was that in fact a dream, or a vision? But how could I be both here and up there? I couldn't explain this. Wait... no... no, couldn't be. Had I... had I gone back in time? Had I somehow, through some blip in reality, got sent back into the past? It sounds insane, I know, but nothing else made any more sense. This felt real. This felt as detailed as it did when I lived it. I swear it even smelled the same, and this couldn't be a dream if I could smell things... right?

If this was a trip through time... maybe I could change things. Maybe I could change the future! Was that it? Had I gone so far down the wrong path that some greater power was offering me a way out, even if it meant bending the rules of reality? As insane as it sounded, that could be it. The miracle I'd been seeking out. The light in the darkness.

Maybe I could warn that poor sod up there of the women around him, and how dangerous they were. Maybe if I could warn him, he could protect himself, never leave himself as vulnerable to their wiles as I had. And maybe if I did that, then none of this would have ever happened...

Before, when I'd had a chance to rescue me and Kelly from our fates, I'd hesitated, and when I made my move, it was too late. Not this time. I moved to stand, ready to take action. It didn't matter if I was interrupting the ceremony. My fate... my soul... was at stake. He would want to know.

I would want to know.

I got to my feet and took a couple steps down the aisle. No one seemed to notice me yet. No one seemed to see me. Was I really here? Was this really happening?

Then, a hand on my shoulder.

I turned around, and was shocked to see Aisha standing there in the aisle too. No... she wasn't here. I mean, she hadn't been here before. I certainly didn't invite the stripper from my bachelor party to my wedding! But looking at her... she wasn't really here. She couldn't be, not in what she was wearing. A tiny, stretchy pink bra straining to contain her massive black tits, and a pair of tight matching booty shorts, leaving half of her round, juicy ass just hanging out. And above the hem of her shorts was a tiny pink thong, exposed obscenely to my vision.

It was the same thing she wore to my bachelor party.

"What are you doing here?" she asked with that gorgeous, teasing smile of hers, the first person to acknowledge my presence here, where I shouldn't be.

"What is this?" I asked in a panic. I looked her luscious body over again. "What are YOU doing here? This was... this is my wedding." At this, she looked at me, confused.

"I know it's your wedding, baby..." she replied with a wicked, knowing smirk. "Your boring-ass wedding to your little white wife. But now the fun part starts..."

Suddenly, the music behind me changed, from an old traditional wedding-type song to something more modern, with a bit of a beat to it. I looked back at the front of the church and... my breath caught in my throat.

Everything had changed.

Aisha was right. The wedding was over. But I was still up there, grinning as I began undoing my tie. The groomsmen were gone, as were some of the bridesmaids. Michelle and Katie were still there, though. Michelle was smiling as she began removing her jewelry. Katie was swiftly pulling off her bridesmaid's dress, happy to be rid of it, yanking it down past her massive, bare, milk-swollen tits, now looking so large that they seemed to be practically filled to the point of bursting with her sweet milk. I swore, from here I could almost see some of that milk leaking from her hard nipples. As she pulled the dress down further, she revealed her very pronounced pregnant belly. Wait... her belly was flat just a minute ago...

I looked back at Michelle. Her dress was now off, leaving her sauntering around only in a tiger-print thong. Her mammoth tits were just hanging out right here in the middle of the church. Just like Katie's. And much like Katie, she was suddenly pregnant too, her trim, cute belly swollen to the brim with my baby, but that didn't stop her from marching around, practically naked.

I glanced back at Katie... she was now mostly nude, too, save the hot-pink g-string she was now sporting. I watched her juicy, firm, bare ass as she walked across the front area of the church, her prominent pregnant belly and heavy, milk-filled breasts arresting my gaze.

What was happening?

Suddenly, Kelly was on the stage, too. She was looking around with wide eyes, watching the seemingly rehearsed movements of all the women on stage, as if they all had a job and knew what to do. But Kelly seemed just as taken aback by all this as I did, not knowing what these women were doing or what was going on.

Aisha suddenly walked around me, approaching the stage. She greeted some of the other women, kissing Michelle on the cheek as if they were old friends. They didn't even know each other! Another stripper appeared... wait, I knew her. She was the blonde stripper from the bachelor party. I don't remember her name, but she looked just liked I remembered. Gorgeous... huge-breasted... slutty. She took a seat in one of the pews near the front of the church.

Where the lady minister had once been now stood someone else. It was as if she'd just been replaced in a snap. She wasn't the minister anymore. She was a nun. A young, pretty nun. And not just any nun... her habit was strange. It was figure-hugging, clinging to her slim, fit, hot body. Her round, juicy ass. Her absolutely massive breasts. And when she began speaking, I recognized her.

"Ladies... the festivities begin soon. Get ready. It's gonna be a long night, haha..." she said, her sexy voice echoing in my ears. Jodie... Sister Jodie. The nun from the confessional booth over in Parkersboro. She was here... in the flesh. She looked incredible. Of course, I'd never actually seen her before, so I had no idea if this was how she actually looked. But that voice... that sexy fucking voice. I'd know that voice anywhere...

I looked back at the crowd. Suddenly, most of them were gone. And the only ones remaining were women. Women I knew. Women I'd seen. Women I'd admired. Beautiful women. Sexy women. I looked back at the front of the church. The bright white light shining from outside was suddenly tinged with red. An ominous red glow, shining on all these gorgeous women, making them somehow look even better.

Seriously... what was happening?

It was only now, looking at the front of the church again, that I saw my bride, Amanda. She was kneeling on the floor, crying. She looked the same as she did before, but cast in the dark glow of this red light, she looked different. Less pretty. Less appealing. She shined in the church moments before. Now, in the dark red light, I barely even noticed her. I had just looked past her.

It seemed as if Kelly noticed her daughter at the same time I did. Looking sympathetic, she stepped towards her youngest daughter and kneeled next to her, smiling at the fallen bride.

"Mom... I don't understand what's happening," Amanda sobbed. "What's going on? What... what did I do to deserve this?" Kelly smiled sadly at her youngest daughter and reached forward to rub one of the tears off her daughter's cheek.

"Let me see what's going on... see if I can put a stop to it," Kelly said, standing up straight, turning to move towards the front of the church. But she wasn't the only one.

Women from the crowd were pushing past me and moving towards the front, acknowledging that I was actually physically present here while still completely ignoring me, as if my presence wasn't required for what came next. I looked around, picking faces out of the crowd. Nicole with the Great Ass. The hot barista from the coffee place. The flower lady, Miriam. Aisha's boss from the strip club. That intern from work. That hot pizza girl. And there were other women, beautiful women... women I could only barely recognize.

They all moved in close to the stage, sitting in the pews near the front. The initial ceremony had a big crowd, but whatever was about to happen seemed to cater to a more exclusive group. And with the hustle and bustle of all this movement, anything Kelly was about to say to stand up for Amanda was lost, everyone around her too involved in their own things to pay her much mind. She was now simply standing on the stage, as if she were inadvertently part of whatever ceremony was about to take place. From behind the altar, Sister Jodie held up her hand to silence the crowd, and once the women in front of her quieted down, she began to speak.

"Today, we gather atop the foundation of a failing marriage to forge a bond that's even stronger," Jodie began. "As we all no doubt know, the idea of the romantic, storybook marriage that is ingrained in our minds throughout our younger years... is in truth far more flimsy and weak than they would ever have you believe. It is promised as the ultimate bond, the greatest strength, the pinnacle expression of love and companionship. But we all know that that is a lie. On its own, a marriage like that is just a shockingly brittle, naïve bond two people 'in love' shield themselves with in order to deny the fact that there are far better options out there. And ladies... women like us exist to be the better option." Smiles and laughter echoed in the chapel from the women up front. As the laughs quieted down, Sister Jodie resumed speaking.

"And as we have all learned, for women like us, the best part of a marriage is destroying it. You have a man who has promised his heart... his soul... to another woman. His eternal loyalty committed to a woman who he believes is his soulmate. The type of man that buys into all this is just... so delicious." The women in the crowd all seemed to agree, smirking and nodding. "Just the sound of such a bond... the strength, beauty, and perfection of a marriage like that... doesn't it just make you want to tear it apart?" she asked with a wicked grin, her question making the women in the crowd laugh again. "Tearing apart something so pure and loving can forge a bond that's stronger than any marriage. Fully embracing our most human of cravings, a craving not for love but for sex. The truest, deepest bonds don't come from holding hands and cute nervous smiles and long walks on the beach. They come from hard, intense, brutal fucking! From bare skin and sweat and loud screams of pleasure. From wicked women with big tits and perfect asses and men with kind hearts and big, fat, hard cocks! The strongest steel is forged in the fire, and the strongest bonds are formed in the fires of sin. And that's why we're here today."

Jodie paused and smiled at the crowd. Even though I was standing in the middle of the aisle watching this all play out in front of me, she didn't pass a single glance my way, more focused on the crowd of women near her.

"So, it seems appropriate to forge those bonds here, on the rubble of the pathetic marriage that came before it," Jodie stated as she glanced at the sobbing Amanda on the floor near her. Most of the other women did the same, including her mother who appeared to follow the other women's gaze. Of all the women in front of me, Kelly seemed to be the only other one who didn't seem to understand what was happening here. She took this opportunity to step back towards her daughter, kneeling next to her and rubbing her back, comforting her through this torment. "We are here to cement those bonds in the eyes of the church, in the eyes of the world, in the eyes of history. To celebrate what's only been allowed to hide in the shadows until now. To forge the bonds not just between one man and one woman, but one remarkable man and multiple amazing women! They've all delved into the depths of lust. They've all experienced the true pinnacle of human pleasures, a precipice very few are worthy to find. And that shouldn't be penalized. It should be rewarded. And that's what will be done today. So... let's begin."

"Mom, what's happening?" Amanda asked again through her intense crying.

"I'm not sure, dear," Kelly replied, her gaze on the stage with her eyes wide, biting her lower lip.

Suddenly, from the sides of the stage, two people emerged. From the far side, it was me, the me that was supposed to have been getting married to Amanda. I was still in the tux, but it looked messed up. My dark tie, loosened. The top of my button-up shirt yanked open, exposing some of my bare chest. The shirt itself had been untucked, pulled from my pants. My hair was mussed up as well, and I wore a crooked, knowing smirk on my face. It was as if I'd just stepped out of a party, sauntering towards the front.

And from the near side emerged Katie, wearing what might be considered a wedding dress, but it looked little like one. It being white and a dress was probably all it had in common. Instead of a billowy, ornate gown, hers was more like a figure-hugging cocktail dress, and it was made almost completely out of white lace, meaning... it was basically see-through. The 'wedding' dress clung to her hot body, molding to it. Through the thin, lacy material, I could see every inch of her luscious, practically naked pregnant form. I could see her absolutely enormous, round, firm bare breasts, their massive size making them strain against the sheer lace. Damn, how did she pack those suckers into a garment so tight? They looked huge! Through the thin lace, her round, hard mouthwatering nipples were very visible, and I couldn't stop my eyes from staring at them. Her massive, milk-swollen tits were jiggling in such an amazing way as she sauntered forward that I'm pretty sure everyone was staring. It was a truly obscene sight in a place like this.

The dress strained even more so against her pregnant belly, the round baby bulge being showcased proudly, the results of our illicit affair paraded in the front of this place of worship. The 'dress' ended just below her butt, leaving her long, firm legs bare, save for the severe white high heels adorning her feet. The material of the lace dress clung to her firm, juicy ass in the same way it did to the rest of her, showcasing the round, perfectly formed cheeks, each jiggling as she sauntered onto the stage. And it was here that you could see the one other garment she was wearing, her hot pink thong, this added bit of clothing somehow making her look even more slutty. This tiny bit of underwear perfectly framed her perfect ass while barely covering her slutty pussy, and the sight of it through the lace was incredible.

She looked like something out of a truly obscene wedding themed porno, and the added contrast of her looking like this at the front of a church made her look even sluttier. But despite that, her beautiful face was glowing in a way that made her look more legitimately happy than I'd ever seen her. Usually, her smiles were tinged with wickedness, but she looked genuinely overjoyed. But considering she was dressed like that in the front of a church full of gorgeous, wicked women, with her sister sobbing on the floor near her, I wasn't about to think she'd gone pure. Katie marched up to the front of the stage in front of Jodie, standing next to the me up there, joining hands. After smiling at each other, they turned to face Sister Jodie.

"The slut sister," Jodie began, glancing at Katie warmly, like an old friend. "For too long, forced to live in her younger sibling's shadow. But she has had her rightful vengeance, stealing her sister's husband, intertwining their bodies... their souls... their destinies... solely through the act of vigorous, sinful, incredible sex! Cementing her status as the superior sister in the eyes of the world by carrying her little sister's husband's child in her belly. But now, we confirm that fact in the eyes of the church for all eternity. Now turn to each other..."

At this, the me up on stage and Katie turned to face each other. As she spun on her heels to turn to face groom me, this gave me a view of her hot body in profile. Lord... her body... what a fucking body she had. Her massive tits. Her perfect ass. Her pregnant belly. And the motion of her turning to face 'me' made her weighty breasts bounce in a truly mouthwatering manner. This motion also turned her ass towards her crying sister, turning away from her for good. And it was at this point that I could hear Amanda speaking to her mom again.

"Mom, why is she doing this?" Amanda said through her tears.

"You know how your sister is..." Kelly said, rubbing Amanda's back, her voice a heavy whisper, as if not wanting to interrupt the proceedings. Her eyes were wide at the shocking sight of her oldest daughter dressed like this. "But I didn't know she would take things this far. She probably thinks rubbing it in your face like this is really hot and sexy. And as hot as it may be... this is just too far..."

"Don't leave me, Mom..." Amanda sobbed, pushing herself against her mother for comfort.

"I won't..." Kelly said, distracted, her eyes never leaving the stage.

"So now," Jodie resumed to the happy couple in front of her. "It is time to make your bond official. One that both destroys any semblance of the sham marriage he shared with that one..." she said, glancing at the young wife sobbing on the floor, referring to Amanda like she wasn't even worthy of being named. "But also permanently links your souls for eternity, through life and death, through the depths of pure sin and the great heavens beyond. To the ultimate of human pleasures. In order to ensure that your two souls can reach these highs, it will come at a cost. Some highs can only be reached by stepping on another. This will require you two agreeing to cast aside someone else, ensuring that they can never reach these highs. Can never feel such pleasure. Can never feel such powerful, all-consuming love. Can never have such bliss. Can never reach the kingdom of eternal happiness. So, Katie... do you cast aside your sister? Matt... do you cast aside your wife?"

I stared at the version of me on stage. His eyes were clear. No doubts. No questions. No guilt. And Katie was looking at that man's face, equally confident and assured. As they gazed at each other, I could see an all-consuming love and obsession with each other, so there was no question what they were about to say.

"I do..." Katie said with a wicked yet happy smile.

"I do..." my doppelganger replied, equally happy.

"Now seal it with a kiss..." Jodie said in a lust-filled whisper. "And make it nasty..."

Before she could get the words out, they leapt into each other's arms, mouths open as their lips met in a fiery kiss, their tongues entering each other's mouths obscenely.

"No!" Amanda cried out, objecting to this union, but no one seemed to hear her. The two up on stage were too consumed with each other.

The groom's hands immediately reached up to squeeze Katie's mountainous tits, digging into the flesh firmly. The crowd applauded as this affair was cemented into something stronger, and they began cheering as the couple on stage got nastier. Their lips separated, and 'Matt' let his lips slide down to lick at one of her hard, ready nipples through the lace. There was no doubt that they were moments away from full-on fucking, right up there on stage. It was then that Sister Jodie interrupted.

"Okay, okay, save it, you two. We're not done yet..." she said, and reluctantly, Katie and the version of me up there pulled themselves apart, the groom's outfit only looking more askew. "But now, it is official. Your souls are linked for eternity. You two are together... forever and ever and ever!" The crowd erupted in applause, drowning out the sobbing of Amanda. And from outside, the source of the red light seemed to shudder, as if the world itself was objecting to such an unholy union. For a moment, the entire chapel went dark, and when the light returned, the light was now a slightly deeper red.

Suddenly, the stage had slightly changed. Katie was standing off to the side, watching the proceedings like a sinful bridesmaid despite still being adorned in her amazing lace dress. And in her place up front, holding hands with the groom version of me, was Michelle. She was wearing something closer to an actual wedding dress, close enough that it almost looked like Amanda's. But hers was different where it mattered. While Amanda's was demure and tasteful, it was as if Michelle had taken that same dress to a twisted seamstress who reveled in the superior canvas Michelle's hot body provided, altering the dress to highlight Michelle's best assets. Instead of being long and flowy, Michelle's dress ended above the knee, the hem of the dress diagonal, allowing me to see a lot of her long, firm legs, which were clad in sexy white stockings, along with matching high heels. The dress was also far more snug than Amanda's, highlighting her superior body. The smooth white material clung to her juicy ass in a way that was almost lewd, the firm juicy cheeks molded to the expensive silky material, demanding your attention.

The material seemed perfectly cut to showcase her pregnant belly while still being figure hugging. Much like Katie, she had maintained her trim waist even throughout her pregnancy, and this dress highlighted that as well. It was so snug in all of these places that I could barely even fathom how she would get such a garment on. It was as if she were poured into it. But the best was still yet to come.

Amanda's dress was very tasteful, leaving most of her chest covered, with short sleeves on her arms. But Michelle's version of it in this area of her body... tasteful would be the last word I'd use to describe it. The dress came up to her massive round breasts, supporting them, covering them, straining to contain them. But they didn't cover much, going just up past her nipples and that's about it. That left the rest of her big, firm tits completely exposed. There were no straps. No sleeves. The rest of her upper half was completely bare. Adding on to that was the fact that the middle part of the dress was very low-cut, literally exposing every single inch of her canyon-like cleavage. As she moved, her giant boobs would jiggle obscenely, bursting to escape their meagre coverings, and everyone who was lucky enough to see her dressed like this would be hoping that that happened. Her tits were front and center, and at the moment, they commanded the room.

She was standing next to the groom version of me up front, holding hands. And before the proceedings continued, her and 'me' stole a glance at each other. She was positively beaming.

"The slut best friend," Jodie began. "For too long, forced to watch her less worthy friend live the life she deserved. But she made sure this misdeed was righted... stealing her best friend's husband, caring for him, loving him, carrying his child, and giving him all the nasty sex his wife never could. She has proven again and again to be a better wife to this man than his actual wife could ever be. And now... we make their bond eternal. Please turn to each other..."

At this point, Michelle and 'me' turned to each other, and Jodie gave a similar spiel as she did before, about linking their souls for eternity, and the sacrifices that would require. As she spoke, I could hear Amanda, through her sobs, speak to her mother.

"Mom, I trusted her? How could she do this, too?" Amanda asked. But despite her daughter's anguish, Kelly didn't turn to face her. Didn't pull her close to comfort her. Instead, her gaze was still on the stage, her eyes rapt.

"I always knew she was a little slut," she said, her tone strange, one that almost sounded... impressed. She studied Michelle as she stood in front of her on the stage, shaking her head. "But God damn, that's an amazing dress..."

"So, Matt... do you cast aside your wife in favor of her best friend?" Jodie asked, reaching the final part of her speech. "Michelle, do you cast aside your best friend in favor of an eternity of love, wifely bliss, and all the buttsex you can handle?"

"I do..." Matt said again.

"I SO do!" Michelle said excitedly.

"Now, seal it with a..." Jodie began, but Michelle didn't even wait, pushing herself up against 'me', shoving her tongue into his mouth. She practically leapt into his arms, and his hands reached around her, squeezing her perfect ass as they made out in front of a raucous, applauding crowd.

Again, the red light from outside shuddered, the world wincing at another unholy union. For a moment, the chapel went black, and when the light returned, the light was an even deeper red, one far more menacing. And it also revealed that the chapel wasn't the only thing that was about to go black.

Instead of Michelle being up there next to the groom, it was Aisha. But unlike Michelle, she was not at the pulpit next to the groom. She was a step back, looking slightly annoyed as she looked at my wife.

"She's wearing my dress..." she said, looking down at her nose at Amanda.

"What?" Amanda said, confused. But suddenly, two of Amanda's bridesmaids snapped into action.

"Hey!" Kelly called out as the two bridesmaids stepped between her and her daughter, separating the two. The two bridesmaids yanked Amanda to her feet roughly. My view of my wife was obscured as they got to work, pulling at her dress firmly, trying to take it off of her. Before I knew it, the two pink-clad bridesmaids stepped away, Amanda's wedding dress in hand as they carried it away.

Amanda was revealed to my gaze again, shockingly exposed without her dress to this crowd of wicked women. She wasn't wearing anything too fancy underneath, a cute white slip over her upper half, some white lacy boyshort style panties, and some nice but demure stockings. Nothing too crazy, but appealing, and very fitting for her. But being exposed in this manner, in this setting... there was nothing appealing about this sight. She looked like a shaking foal, surrounded by cackling predators. I was too stunned by the sight to act, frozen in place. Without any support, Amanda fell back to her knees, and an equally stunned Kelly rejoined her, kneeling next to her.

"I'm sorry honey," Kelly said with a sad, pitying expression on her face, rubbing her daughter's shoulder lightly, but offering surprisingly little comfort to this humiliation beyond that. It was as if she didn't know how to handle this crazy situation either.

"There..." Aisha said, suddenly sounding very excited. "That's more like it!" It was only then that my eyes went back to her, and I was again frozen by this sight.

Aisha was wearing Amanda's wedding dress.

Amanda's dress had been cut to fit her slim, skinny frame, so needless to say, it was a tight fit on Aisha's curvaceous frame. It was clear that the mere act of pulling the dress onto her hot body had caused the smooth white material to rip and tear, causing holes to appear in the wedding dress. But as crazy as it sounded, for a slut like Aisha, the look totally worked.

On my wife, the dress had been long and flowy, cascading down past her feet, but it seemed like, at some point during the transition from the dress being on Amanda to being on Aisha, a split had appeared along the side. This split went all the way up to her thighs, allowing me to see one of her long black legs, and the stripper heels still adorning her feet. Up higher, the slim, expensive wedding dress struggled to contain her juicy ass, the full firm cheeks pressing out against the white material so lewdly that it had caused the dress to split right along the seam at her ass-crack, allowing the crowd a view of her round black ass, and the stretchy pink material of her stripper-garb barely covering it. The material was also splitting near her wide hips, but not as severely as it was near her ass.

Or her chest.

The wedding dress that had been designed to flatter my wife's A-cup chest simply could not contain Aisha's massive black tits. What was a demure fit on my wife looked obscene when on the lustful body of a gorgeous black stripper. On Amanda, the dress was styled so the white material went up well above her small little breasts, and at her upper chest was a section of pretty white lace showing a tasteful view of her upper chest. But on Aisha, the solid white material could not eclipse her mountainous boobs, meaning most of that smooth black titty flesh was being constrained only by the thin lace. And it was a losing battle, as the sheer immense size and weight of her enormous black jugs had caused the dress to literally split from the neckline down to near the center of her chest near where the lace ended, making what was once a tasteful dress suddenly look very low-cut. Her big black tits had cut through the wedding dress cruelly, exposing an absolute fault-line of her smooth black cleavage in the process. She still had on her pink stripper outfit beneath the dress, and when contrasted with the white of the dress and the black of her body, it really drew your attention. The pink material really lifted her already firm breasts up and out, causing her massive, fleshy black orbs to strain against the remains of the thin lace adorning her upper chest, stretching it out to the point of no return, bursting to be free. I could practically see the lace tearing further and further with each delightful jiggle of her oversized tits.

"Fuck, Aisha..." Michelle purred, now standing off to the side with Katie, the sinful bridesmaids of this next ceremony.

"You look amazing!" Katie said with a fire in her eyes, clearly delighting in the statement of superiority Aisha was making.

Aisha looked like a war bride from the apocalypse, adorning her hot body with the garment of her fallen enemy like war paint. Her delicious body was the weapon in this conflict, bursting out from the remains of my shredded marriage, planting her flag of victory in the most ultimate of ways.

And she was about to make that victory official.

Now adorned in just the way she desired, she joined the groom front and center, looking towards Sister Jodie with an evil smirk on her face. This small movement forwards had caused the tear along her ass-crack to rise higher, exposing a bit of the whale-tail from her hot pink thong. If her statement hadn't already been made, this lewd sight would have sealed it. I couldn't look away as the ceremony began.

"The slut dancer..." Jodie began. "Your livelihood is dedicating to proving yourself better than other women. Better than the women that good men like Matt tend to marry. Your job is to be such delicious temptation that men find themselves compelled to watch you, compelled to empty their fat wallets in honor of your hot body. You're a nightmare for married women, so this outcome feels appropriate. To poach a handsome married man, one of your most devoted fans. To live up to the temptation your body offers. To showcase all your talents, your experience, your superiority. To take all that and focus it on one man, to drive him crazy with lust, to take him to places that most could only dream of. To truly explore the sins of the flesh, to embody sin itself. To make someone truly good go so bad is an incredible journey few get to share. It's a journey that brings two souls closer than any sham marriage to a pathetic wife ever could. And now... we carve that bond into stone. So now... please turn to each other."

The Matt on the stage turned to face Aisha, and with the liquid grace that only a dancer could possess, she turned to face 'me', smiling smugly. And it was again at this point, as Jodie began her spiel, that Amanda spoke to her mother.

"Mom... how could Matt choose her? A stripper? I'm a lawyer... I went to school for years... shouldn't he respect that?" Amanda asked.

"Sometimes, honey..." her mother began, watching the ceremony on stage, struggling to stop watching in fact. "The things you don't think matter end up mattering more than anything..." Kelly stated, eyeing up Aisha's mouthwatering body. Her mountainous breasts. Her round, firm ass. "And sometimes, the things you think matter don't matter at all." At this, Kelly slid her comforting hand from her daughter's back. Amanda continued sobbing.

"So, Matt..." Jodie said. "Do you cast aside your wife in favor of a stripper you met at your bachelor party? Aisha... do you cast aside a woman you haven't said one word to, yet have proven yourself better than in every way."

"I do..." the groom said again with an extremely satisfied smile.

"Mmm... I do," Aisha purred, before stepping forward and pressing her smooth lips against his, not even waiting for Sister Jodie to say anything. The sexy black stripper pressed herself against him as her long-nailed fingers grabbed him from behind the neck and pulled him against her, making the kiss even nastier.

"Mom... this can't be happening!" Amanda said, looking on in horror as her husband made out with a busty black stripper right in front of her.

"Honey... it is happening," her mother said, her words not comforting her daughter in the slightest. "Fuck, is it happening..."

As the groom's hands reached up to squeeze Aisha's ripe black titties, the red light dimmed again, bathing the chapel in black. When the light returned, it was a darker, deeper red, bathing all of us in its ominous red glow. And when it returned, Aisha was standing next to Michelle and Katie, off to the side, but this time, no one had replaced her next to the groom.

Yet.

I looked around the chapel, waiting to see what would happen next. Waiting to see if any of the women would rise from their seats and fill that empty spot next to the groom. I was jolted by Sister Jodie's voice breaking the silence.

"There is one more ceremony to perform. Would you please join us... Kelly?" Jodie said. As one, everyone both on the stage and in the crowd looked at Kelly, still kneeling next to her crying daughter.

"Excuse me?" Kelly asked, seemingly surprised to be included in all this.

"Mom... Mom! Please! Don't! You... you wouldn't betray me, right? Please don't do this!" Amanda begged.

"Don't worry dear," she said, reassuring her daughter, glancing at her and smiling. She turned back and eyed the wicked nun. "I'm not going anywhere," she stated firmly, as if daring to have her mind changed. The nun smirked.

"Well..." Jodie began. "What if I told what these three discovered? What if I told you they found a way to get a lifetime of excellent dick, more money than they could ever need, and all the sex they could handle? You can have that too, Kelly. And all it would require from you to join in is one little, itty bitty betrayal. You just gotta trample over one of your daughters. That's it! Just one. Betray her so hard you grind her out into dust, and you can have the life of unending bliss a hot bitch like you deserves. What do you say?"

Kelly seemed unmoved by this whole speech. She glanced calmly at her youngest daughter again, smiling at her warmly. And for a second, judging by the look on her face, Amanda thought things were gonna be okay. She'd been betrayed so severely already, but her mom still stood by her. One of the pillars of her life... her mother... she would never betray her. Amanda smiled back at Kelly, appreciative of that loyalty. Kelly nodded at her daughter, happy that her message had gotten through. Then, with a small smirk, Kelly glanced back at Jodie. And as she did, the warm smile turned cold, and any kindness on her face was suddenly replaced by a dark pallor.

"Deal!" she announced to the wicked nun, smiling wickedly, accepting the nuns illicit offer.

"WHAT!?" Amanda called out, her heart dropping.

The crowd erupted in laughter and applause, as if the great ruse had finally been revealed. Kelly stood up, and as if on cue, one of Amanda's bridesmaids suddenly reappeared near her, helping Kelly out of her dress. Kelly's near naked body was soon revealed, standing only in a lacy black bra and matching thong, her slut-wear now on show, revealed from beneath her classy dress. But those were soon gone as well, thanks to the helpful bridesmaid, leaving her completely naked, her desirable body exposed to me again. Another bridesmaid appeared, holding a long gown.

"You really drug that out!" Jodie said to Kelly with a laugh. She glanced at Amanda, who was watching all this with disbelief. "If you don't realize, this whole thing was her idea!" Jodie said, pointing at Kelly. "She has an eye for this kinda stuff. She really got off at the idea of making it sting..." she said. Amanda glanced at her mother.

"Mom?" she asked, looking crushed.

"Sorry, dear," Kelly replied coldly as one of Amanda's friends helped her into her dress. "You just wouldn't understand. Frankly, honey... as accomplished as you are, you're just too stupid where it matters the most. But trust me when I tell you... for women like us..." she said, gesturing at every other woman in the room except Amanda. "It's just far more fun this way," she said with a laugh, the bridesmaids laughing along with her. Amanda's mouth was frozen in open-mouthed shock, and hearing this, that her husband and every woman she cared about were all taking part in a brutal practical joke at her expense... it took her legs out from under her. She collapsed to the floor, fully and finally broken.

And no one seemed to really care about the damage being done to her.

My eyes fell to Amanda, and seeing the woman I loved like this... I was spurred into action. My legs began moving, heading down the aisle. Directly in front of me was Kelly, getting changed with help from the two bridesmaids. They were obscuring my view of my mother-in-law, which was probably for the best. But as I got close, ready to turn and move towards my broken wife, the bridesmaids stepped away, and my mother-in-law was revealed, standing with her back to me.

The sight of her made me stop in my tracks.

Her outfit was more like a ballroom gown than a wedding dress. Unlike what the other girls were wearing, her dress went down most of her legs, down to her calves, leaving just her high-heel-clad feet exposed. This might make you think this dress was demure. It was not. Far from it.

Firstly, it hugged her delicious figure, to the point where it looked unbelievable that she was able to get it on. It clung to her long, firm legs, only flaring out at the bottom. Her lithe, smooth back was also completely covered up by the dress as well. The thin, lacy material clung to her full, juicy ass, hugging every delicious curve, even the valley of her mouthwatering ass-crack. Despite being covered, it looked practically bare.

But that wasn't the best part.

For the first time acknowledging my presence with a confident glance, she turned my direction, allowing me to see this dress from the front. Holy shit! I'd heard of plunging necklines before, but this was on another level. In a wide, deep V that started at her shoulders, most of her front was somehow exposed. At the top, practically the entire width of her upper chest was exposed, the material plunged downwards, the two sides only meeting again at a sharp point mere inches above her shaved cunt. This meant that the entirety of her smooth canyon of fleshy cleavage. Each side of the material cascaded across the vaulting slopes of her mountainous boobs, covering up just enough from the sides inward to just barely cover her nipples and not a fraction of an inch more. The inside hemispheres of her massive globes were completely exposed, her heavy, fleshy breasts pressed together immaculately, jiggling against each other at even the smallest movement. And God, her cleavage looked so fucking deep, like you could fall inside and never be able to escape. And honestly... why would you want to?

Below her gigantic tits, the edges of the plunging material framed her fit belly, her navel the only interruption in this expanse of smooth, creamy skin. The material plunged further, beyond her navel, plunging so low that if she didn't shave her pussy, the crowd would have known.

Needless to say, the sight of my mother-in-law in this dress stopped me in my tracks. But I haven't even explained the most eye-catching thing about it.

It wasn't white.

It was red. Blood red.

Wearing this gown, she looked less like a traditional bride and more like the bride of the devil. And bathed in the deep, ominous red light being cast throughout the chapel, it almost made her skin the same color as the dress. And with the tightness of the gown against her luscious body, it made her look like she was standing there in the nude. Raw. Exposed, her true self on display. And for such an occasion, betraying her daughter and joining souls with her daughter's husband... this just felt fitting.

I was frozen at this display, but the other me wasn't. The tux-clad version of me had a wolfish grin as he stepped towards Kelly, holding out his arm so she could crook hers within. Once she did so, they approached the altar, and Sister Jodie stood waiting.

"The slut mother," Jodie began warmly, smiling at Kelly. Kelly smirked back. "For too long, forced to watch as her daughter was living a life that she was unworthy of. Forced to abide by the fact that her daughter's husband was revealed to be a far better match for herself than her daughter. Forced to reject all her own wants and needs and desires for the sake of her family. Forced to reject the knowledge that her daughter's husband's mouth was meant to worship her body. Forced to ignore the fact that her son-in-law's big cock and her tight little cunt would fit so well together. But no longer."

The crowd applauded at this, and with me standing right at the front between aisles, the noise was even louder. Katie, Michelle, and Aisha stood to the side like the devil's cheerleaders, still adorned in their sinful wedding gowns, excitedly watching Kelly take her place among them.

"You proved to be mighty. You wisely took your daughter's husband for yourself. You bravely rejected societal conventions, betrayed your youngest daughter, and seduced her husband. You heroically took your son-in-law and became lovers with him, living a dream that so many women like you have. You had the vigorous, filthy, amazing sex that women your age aren't supposed to be having. And through it, you and your son-in-law created a bond that few others share. And today, we make sure that bond lasts for the rest of time. Now... turn to each other..."

Kelly turned to face the groom, her enormous breasts swaying lusciously in the lewd red dress. The groom version of me was shameless enough to look directly at them right there on the altar, but honestly... I was looking at them too. They looked gigantic! Both versions of me were looking at Kelly's chest all throughout the next part of Jodie's spiel, eyes only lifting as the nun hit the main event.

"So, Matt..." Jodie began. "Will you cast aside your wife one more time, this time for good, in favor of her mother? Will you commit the ultimate betrayal by stating in the eyes of the church, the world, and your wife, that you love, want, and desire her mother more than her?"

There was a pause. Everyone was watching him. Even Amanda seemed to have stirred, looking at her husband in a daze as he was set to, by all intents and purposes, marry her mom. Again, his eyes traversed her body, and I found himself following his lead. I found myself examining her long legs, her round, juicy ass, her fit sexy belly. And like him, my eyes stopped at her massive, round breasts, marveling at their sheer size and perfect, immaculate softness. How could you argue with such perfection? Both of us just kept staring for far too long, drawing the suspense out.

Finally, Kelly simply reached down and put her finger beneath his chin, raising his gaze upwards. She smiled and raised her eyebrow, spurring him to answer.

"I do..." Matt said, smiling. And as my gaze stayed locked on my mother-in-law's big breasts, I found myself mouthing those same two words. Jodie turned to Kelly.

"Kelly... will you cast aside your own daughter? Will you push her out of an eternity of paradise just because you want to take her place? Will you betray your youngest daughter in the most brutal of manners just cause her husband's cock was too tasty to resist?"

"I do..." Kelly said confidently without hesitance. And before Jodie could speak, Kelly reached forwards, grabbed the groom by the tie, and stuck her tongue down his throat. The crowd erupted in rapturous applause, the sudden noise making me jump. And at this unholy union, it felt like the floor shook beneath my feet, bringing me to my knees. And at the same moment, the red light coming from outside shuddered, bathing the chapel in a strobe-like blinking before going out completely, filling the church with darkness.

When the light returned, the scene had changed. The ceremony was over, and a celebration was commencing. Bottles of champagne had been popped and glasses were being poured. All the women were standing, chatting in small groups. Kelly and 'Nicole with the Great Ass', laughing as they sipped their drinks. Aisha and the coffee barista stood over to my right, talking about God knows what. Michelle was chatting with Miriam, the flower lady, as well as one of my ex-girlfriends from college. And Katie was chatting with that waitress from 'Franchezca's' that she'd inadvertently inspired. The groom version of me was currently having his clothed cock ground into by Aisha's boss's ass. The only women not partaking in the festivities were Sister Jodie and the bridesmaids, as they seemed to be at work getting some stuff set up. And Amanda was still lying catatonic on the floor, but no one seemed to be paying her much mind, simply stepping over her as if she were trash.

"Okay ladies!" Sister Jodie called out, like some wicked party host. "It's time for the really fun stuff to begin!" Suddenly, some loud, booming party music began to fill the chapel as the red light deepened. In unison, a couple of bridesmaids yanked long cloths off of large objects up on either side of the dais, revealing two stripper poles right there at the front of the church. What was this? Aisha's boss smiled at Michelle, and with a nod, they both moved towards them. They both took their place on one of the stripper poles, each beginning to dance as the music turned up.

As if a signal that they all understood had gone off, the women suddenly ended their conversations, setting down their glasses, removing jewelry and kicking off their shoes. It was when they began pulling their clothes off that I suddenly was spurred into action. I shut my eyes and turned away. Whatever was happening here, I wanted no part of it. At this point, I was in such a state that I didn't need to see what was about to happen. Discovering the strength to move, I pulled my heavy limbs into action and began to step back. Knowing that what was happening here had gone beyond anything I could handle, I abandoned my plan to help Amanda, seeking escape before whatever was about to happen consumed me. I moved towards the back of the church, the entrance to the chapel. There I saw... light! Bright white, pure light! There was an escape! A way out! I ran towards the entrance, hearing some noise behind me, noise that I knew better than to look at the source of.

I burst out the front doors of the chapel, but suddenly, I was in another place. I looked back... the church was gone. The chapel was gone. All those women... gone. Thank God!

What was that? It started out like my normal wedding, and then it had gotten warped and twisted into something... Something I couldn't even comprehend. Something dark and sinister. But what was it? My twisted actions manifesting into the pure reality I'd experienced before, warping it, showing a possible ending to all my wicked actions? Perhaps. Some cosmic force warning me about the outcome for all my dirty deeds? Maybe. I don't know, that didn't make sense, but none of this did. I had to calm myself down, settle my heartbeat, and try to expunge what I'd just seen from my memory forever.

I looked around, evaluating my surroundings. I was in a hotel, a fancy hotel, a familiar hotel... wait... this was where my reception was. I remembered! Suddenly remembering my way around, I walked quickly down the hallway, looking for the ballroom where our reception would be. I pushed past some people I recognized, knowing I was getting closer. Finally, I turned a corner and... there!

I looked into the large, fancy ballroom where my reception was held. Or, to be more accurate... where it was currently being held. I saw all those familiar faces from my wedding here. All seemed normal. Everyone was back in place. Kelly, Katie, Michelle... I could see them all where they were before... when my reception actually happened. I could see my friends and family exactly where they were before, too. And most importantly... I could see myself. Me and Amanda, standing together, happy as could be, greeting our guests, huge grins on our faces. The wedding had gone unscathed. What I saw back there in the church before I left... it hadn't really happened.

Maybe that was the point? Maybe it was all a warning to give me the proper motivation I needed. A warning to remind me of the serious stakes of what I was dealing with. A warning practically begging me to do anything I could to avoid that outcome, to avoid that most deep of possible sins, that cesspool of wickedness I'd just run away from. That one last grasp from above, looking to pull me out from the sinful waters I was drowning in. I could escape! My soul still had a chance!

Looking at the happy couple, I realized there was a straight line between me and them. Unoccupied. Clear. I could get to them in twenty seconds. I could explain everything. I could warn him. I could save his soul. I could protect her from future heartbreak. Yes! I could do this!

I took one step before I stopped in my tracks. A strange noise came from behind me, one so faint I couldn't register if it was real or just a phantom. I paused and looked back. There were two large, heavy wooden doors behind me. Doors that were out of place. Doors that didn't belong here. The wood was dark in color, very dark, almost a blood red. It was inscribed with strange symbols I couldn't recognize. Something about this door... it was scary. Ominous. It gave off an energy that I couldn't quite place.

But it was calling to me.

I could hear something behind it, a sound so faint I could barely hear it, just beyond those doors. Something... what was it? It sounded so faint... yet so real. I recognized it, but I couldn't quite place from what. But why did it matter? I could turn the other way and end all this. I could warn myself of the dangers ahead. I could save my soul!

Yet, I found myself taking another step towards the door, the mystery too tempting to ignore. There was something about it... I just had to know. I could find out, then I could turn around and save myself. Yeah... that made sense...

I had just rested my hands on the handles to these big heavy doors when I paused, wondering if I really needed to do this. No... I had to know. There was something about it. I just had to know. But just a peek... that was all.

With an unholy tug, I pulled open the heavy doors, and I was suddenly awash in a wave of pure heat and glowing red light. My eyes had to close to dull out the dark red glow now cascading over me. And when I was finally able to open my eyes, and I saw what was behind the door, I realized I was looking into the hellmouth itself.

At least, my own personal hell.

It took a moment for me to comprehend what I was seeing, and when I did, the knowledge of what I was seeing tugged at my heart. A depth of despair hit my soul as I realized in that moment that my fate was already sealed. But I still had to look. I had to...

My view was suddenly flooded with writhing, naked bodies, filling a room that felt endless in all directions. They were women... naked women. Gorgeous, naked women, in the throes of passion, all together in one large area, sliding against each other like serpents in a snake pit. It was as if I was looking down at them from above, this writhing mass of femininity looking simultaneously far away and right in front of me, this sight a whirlwind on my senses. Writhing limbs. Bare skin. Moans. Sweat. Sighs. Screams of orgasmic pleasure. It was naked women... everywhere, in the throes of endless passion. Hundreds of them. Women next to women. On top of women. Under other women. Some among the pile would part, and more would emerge from beneath, as if it was writhing mass of women was endless. As if this area was packed full of endless naked women.

This room, this portal to hell... the heat coming off of it was overwhelming. A sticky, humid heat, no doubt radiating out from this writhing mass of women, almost enough to make me pass out. Pass out and fall forwards, fall into the hellmouth. This whole area was aglow with that same dark red light as before, as if these women were bathing in the glow of the fires of hell itself. And the light it cast only empowered them with sin.

My eyes scanned this morass of humanity. There were women of all types. White. Black. Asian. Latina. Indian. Arab. Women of all shapes and sizes. Some skinny and fit. Some thick and voluptuous. Some looked young and hot. Some seemed older and just as sexy. Most of them had perfect, juicy asses. And most of... well, frankly, all of them seemed to have absolutely massive tits. So many pairs of juicy titties...

It was shocking. Insane. this writhing mass of femininity, the women crawling over each other, sliding against each other... the sight of it seemed so far removed from reality that it seemed inhuman. As if any humanity left in those women down there was gone, and in its place, an unending, bestial, all-consuming lust that would never go away. I was at once appalled and disgusted by this sight of pure, distilled sin... but my cock stirred to life in my pants.

It seemed like all the women down there were all sliding against each other, as if they were trying to move towards the top, the center of the area I was looking down on, trying to get towards something. As my gaze moved towards there, towards the epicenter, I began recognizing the women. There... that was 'Nicole with the Great Ass'. Damn... her bare ass was that good. There... that blonde stripper, Aisha's friend. Her tits looked massive! The flower lady... Miriam, her voluptuous mature form looking incredible naked. The barista... she was right there too, looking hot and naked and as luscious as I imagined. And Sister Jodie, or at least, the woman I imagined her as, her habit in tatters, a cross hanging in the air between her bulbous tits as she crawled across these other naked women in this hellmouth of sin. And right near her was Aisha's boss, an older Asian woman who I just knew could get down. And then, I saw Aisha herself, her luscious black body coated with sweat as she lunged towards the center.

There were other women around, too. Women that caught my eye, yet... I knew I'd never met. Women that looked half-familiar, as if part of them was a reflection of other women I knew...

Nearer the top, closer to the center, I could see Michelle getting close, clawing towards the prize, her bare ass pointed right at me. Near her was Kelly, her massive bare tits swaying in the heated air as she made her way closer and closer to the goal. And up at the top of the pile, in the center of everything, was Katie, bouncing up and down on someone, her mammoth breasts jiggling lewdly. I was only able to watch her in action for a few moments before she seemed to orgasm. And finally, having temporarily quenched her thirst for pleasure, she slid her sweat-coated body to the side, revealing the prize underneath. Revealing the thing all these women were crawling towards.

Me.

Looking down at the pile, in the epicenter of this writhing mass of women, was me, all but consumed by this morass of naked sex goddesses. I looked down at my dark reflection as he looked up at me. My face as it looked down... it was scared. Shocked. Horrified. The face I was looking down at? He was grinning. Excited. Happier. Happier than could be. Happier than the me in my reception. Happier than me at my wedding. I looked so deeply satisfied and content. The me down there was as naked as the women, and he wasn't looking to escape. He was exactly where he wanted to be. The women near him were reaching for him, indistinct hands clawing at his chest. His limbs. Trying to pull him towards them. Trying to be the next one to have a piece of me... I mean, of him. Katie had taken her pleasure in him, and she had now ceded her position on top of me, allowing another woman to take her place temporarily. And all the nearby women were moving into place fast, looking to get at him, the prize. I could see an excited smile cross his face as he disappeared beneath the pile of writhing, sex-crazed women, the centerpiece of this hellmouth of sin now fully absorbed by it again.

This... this wasn't me. This was my future. My destiny. If I didn't pull out from my spiral, that would be me. That was me down there... completely awash in pure sin and naked women... and he was absolutely loving it. No... that couldn't be me. That couldn't be my fate. I had to stop this. I had to warn myself.

I turned to walk away, only for a hand to grab at my wrist. I turned back, shocked, only to see Kelly reaching out from within, grabbing at me, stopping me in my tracks. Her hot naked body... her huge tits... her smooth, sweat soaked skin. And her smile, a wicked, evil smirk, tempting me into sin. Tempting me forwards. Tempting me towards this dark fate.

I tried to say something, but words failed me. I tried to resist, but my strength was gone. Without once looking back at the version of me at the wedding reception, I found myself being pulled forward, my mother-in-law tugging me towards sin. Before I knew it, I was taking one step into the room of writhing naked women. And before I knew it, there were hands all over me.

Suddenly, in a flash, that wasn't another version of me in the center of the pile of women. It was me. I was there. I was the one naked, surrounded by women, each clawing at me, demanding my attention. And despite being pulled in all directions, I had a huge grin on my face. And despite my dark, sinful fate, I had a hard, throbbing erection, eager for more action. But the most incredible sensation of all were the many huge pairs of tits pressing into me from seemingly all directions.

My grin got bigger.

I looked straight up at the entranceway, at the big doors I had opened minutes prior. Beyond them was bright, pure shining light. But before my line of sight went away, before I disappeared beneath the pile of gorgeous, slutty naked women, I saw the big heavy doors shut, cutting off the light for good, leaving me and these women awash in the red light of sin forever.

Then I was pulled down beneath the women, tugged in all directions, which only pulled me down deeper. I was surrounded by lust, by women, by sin...

And finally, I accepted my fate. I stopped resisting the pull into sin, and gave up on the light forever, getting swallowed up by the evil women around me. Swallowed up completely into darkness...

************

I could still feel the tugging on one of my arms, and it took me a couple moments to realize what was actually happening. I suddenly woke up in my marital bed, my arm getting tugged on by the woman next to me.

Kelly, my mother-in-law.

She wasn't so much tugging at my arm as she was detangling her own from mine, but it was enough to tug me back to reality. Back to the real world. Back to my bedroom, away from that writhing mass of women. That being said, I could still smell the smoky scent of sin. I could feel it's red light bathing me. I could still feel the women all over me, pulling me down deeper. I could never forget it...

Kelly was on her back next to me, looking absolutely wrecked. Her creamy skin still coated with sweat, she was near passed out next to me, legs spread lewdly as her cunt leaked out my thick cum. Her mountainous breasts jiggled ever so lightly as she panted for breath. Each of the massive orbs were slightly red from the ordeal they'd just gone through, my paw marks evident. Her eyes were half-lidded as she recovered. Her hair was a mess as well, partially obscuring her gorgeous features as she just lied there, out of it. She didn't seem unconscious, but she looked pretty zonked out from the whole thing.

As for me, I felt... strange. Despite everything I'd been through, as soon as I woke up, I was wide awake. My heart was beating. My blood was pumping. And my mind... it was a whirlwind. Swirling thoughts. Memories. Wants. Needs. It felt like a dark force was injecting a poison in my veins. It wouldn't let me rest anymore. It wouldn't let me think clearly. It wouldn't let me regret what I had done.

I sat up in the bed, bringing my hands to my eyes, trying to clear my vision, trying in vain to wake myself up again, hoping this was another insane hallucination. But this time, there was no escaping. There was no running. I was here and now, bathing in the afterglow of my greatest sin yet. I could feel the poison in my veins. It narrowed my mind's eye, giving me tunnel vision, dulling my rational mind, consuming my focus with my raw, physical desires.

I felt some movement on the bed next to me, and then the silence was broken by my mother-in-law's voice.

"Matt..." she said to me, her voice sounding rough after the viciousness of our brutal sex session.

I pulled my hands from my eyes and looked over at Kelly. Her hair was now brushed away from her face, revealing her gorgeous mature features. After our rough, aggressive fuck, I could see some more signs of her age on her face. Not anything crazy, just a few small, subtle wrinkles here and there, but God damn, she was still just incredibly gorgeous, even in this state. She had most women half her age beat. Seriously.

She was posed on her side, and I was again struck by just how sexy she was. Her long, firm legs, slightly crossed as she laid on her side. Her bare, shaved cunt, just exposed to me. And of course, her giant bare tits. In this position, one was stacked on top of the other, and they looked absolutely mammoth like this. I stared at them hungrily for a moment.

I was struck at how intimate this seemed. Me, naked in my bed with my wife's mom, basking in the afterglow of what we'd just done together. This was the mother of my wife, and we'd just had sex. No... not just sex. We'd fucked. We'd fucked hard. But... I wasn't basking in the moment. I wasn't taking it all in. I wasn't reflecting on what happened. I wasn't relaxing after a job well done. I was just staring at her body.

"Jesus, Matt!" she said in shock, suddenly looking down. "How are you still hard after that?"

My eyes moved to where she was looking. Sure enough... I was looking down at my still rock-hard erection, having barely lost a step even after firing off a pint of jizz into my mother-in-law's cunt. Standing out from my crotch, it still looked loaded and ready to fire.

Before I realized it, I was looking back at her, my eyes dark, my blood pumping with poison, my desires overwhelming. And suddenly, I found myself speaking in a low voice that barely sounded like my own.

"Because we aren't done yet..."

Her eyes widened as she took this in. For a second, her eyes flashed with fear at the monster she'd created. But that moment passed quickly, and her eyes suddenly glazed over with lust. And for the first time, she was looking at me and realizing that I was no longer a boy scout. Not anymore. I was a man. I was the man. The man who had made a loyal woman out of her slut daughter Katie. The man who had two other women regularly getting drilled by my married cock. The man who was so easily and successfully betraying his wife, her daughter, in carrying out these varied affairs. She had doubted me. Questioned me. Taunted me.

Now... I had her respect.

"Okay..." she stated simply, smiling coquettishly, waiting for me to act. And she didn't have to wait long.

Moving fast, as if I hadn't just run a marathon on her hot body, I got on my knees and moved towards her. Grabbing her, I pushed her onto all fours roughly, moving myself behind her. Her eyes were alight with heat at seeing this side of me, so she eagerly got herself in position, on straight arms and bent knees, looking back at me as I moved to act. I sidled in behind her, stroking my still brick-hard, juice-soaked cock.

I looked down at her ass, presented so eagerly to me. The round, full, firm cheeks, vaulting from her fit frame. And in this position, the cheeks parted naturally, showcasing her tight, clean asshole to my eyes again. I licked that tasty hole earlier, but I had other plans this time.

"Are you gonna fuck my ass, Matt?" she asked, noting my stare, pure lust painted across her face, her lips turned up in a wicked snarl. "Are you gonna fuck your wife's mom up the ass?"

"That's exactly what I'm gonna do," I said firmly, sliding my cock into place, the head pressed against her tight, clenched hole. My cock was well lubed with her sex-juices, and her tight hole was slick with those same juices. It was as if this was meant to happen.

"Mmm... do it, baby... fuck my fucking ass!" she begged. "Goddamn, I want to feel that big cock up my ass! I can take it. That fucking ass can take it!"

Grabbing her hips, I flexed my own forwards. Her tight clenched hole fought against my unrelenting invader for a few moments, but it wanted to surrender. And surrender it did, parting to allow the swollen head of my beefy married cock inside.

"Ahhh! FUCK!" she screamed out as her tight clenched hole spread around my thick meaty shaft, squeezing the hell out of it as the head stayed lodged inside. I paused to allow her to adjust to my size, but she looked back at me with a near crazed look on her face. "More! MORE!"

Clenching my jaw, I grabbed her hips and pushed further, forcing more of my dick inside her ass. Goddamn... it was so fucking tight! Fuck! I strained to contain myself as her tight ass nearly overwhelmed me with pleasure already.

"Oh!" I groaned.

"Fuck! Yes! YES! Ah! Fuck! I love it! Oh fuck!" she groaned in pleasure with half my cock now lodged up her ass. I looked down at where our bodies were joined. My thick, meaty cock looked obscene lodged in her tight ass. It was a wonder her ass could take it, but looking down at the image it created, it almost seemed meant to be. Her immaculate ass looked almost artful posed like this. The graceful curve of her ass cheeks curved inwards just right, just grazing against my meaty shaft as it slid into the tight hole. Her ass was meant to be treated like this. Her ass was meant to get fucked.

"Ugh!" I groaned, pausing in my progress of making her ass swallow my big dick.

"Keep going! Keep going!" she begged, glancing back at me with desperation in her eyes. "Fuck! I need it! I need it! I haven't gotten a big dick up my ass since college! Ah! Fuck! It always made me cum like crazy! Keep going! Keep going! I need it! I need that big dick all the way up my ass! I want every goddamn inch!"

Well past the point of mercy, I dug my fingers into her hips and flexed mine, pushing my cock forwards into her. At first, she tried to pull herself away ever so slightly, acting on instinct alone. But once she got her wits about her, she pushed back into me, her ass wanting to inhale my cock at a faster pace. I obliged her, not slowing down, not showing mercy, not stopping till my front was against her. Till her tight asshole was stretched around the base of my cock.

She'd taken the whole damn thing. She'd gone near thirty years without taking it up the ass, and she was still able to take it like a pro.

She was fucking good.

"Fuck me!" she begged with desperation, her eyes looking crazed as she looked back at me. My eyes holding hers, I slowly reached forwards with my left hand and gathered her hair in my fist again, wrapping it around my fingers. She didn't flinch. She didn't reject this move, even knowing what it meant. All she did was let the corners of her plump sneering lips rise ever so slightly, excited for what was about to happen.

Yanking at her hair, I pulled her head back roughly, causing her to groan in pleasure. Grabbing her hips, I pulled myself back, sliding all but the head of my throbbing dick out of her ass. And then, without mercy, because I knew she wanted none, I slammed it back home, all the way to the root.

"AHHHH!" she screamed out, an electric bolt of lust coursing through her.

"Ugh!" I groaned, pulling myself back out to the head and then pumping it back into her again, savoring the sensation of her tight gripping hole squeezing my shaft.

"Fuck! Fuck me!" she moaned. "Fuck my fucking ass!"

Still holding her hair crudely, I worked into a good pace, driving my cock in and out of her ass hard, quickly working up to full speed, my thick meat driving into her small, tight hole. This wasn't gonna be a long, drawn out fuck. This was gonna be pure, driving, unstoppable lust. Rough, merciless, brutal fucking.

"Oh God! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! Fuck your wife's mom's ass!" she begged, driving back at me as hard as I drove into her, our bodies slapping against each other roughly. Her firm ass-cheeks were jiggling lusciously as we went at it, catching my attention. Pulling my hand from her hip, I firmly slapped her bouncing ass hard.

SPANK!"

"AHHHH! YYYYEEESSSS! YES! Keep going! Just like that!" she screamed out. This time, I really reared back.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"YYYYEEEEESSSS! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! AHHHHH!" she moaned at damn near the top of her lungs. Her ass was already getting red again, and that called to me like a bull.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" she screamed out loudly, her feet kicking at the bed rapidly as her pussy literally squirted out a jet of her broiling hot girl-cum. Her body was shaking as if an electric current was passing through her, a strong orgasm rocking her lust-inspiring body.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"FFFFUUUUCCCKKKK! AHHHHHH! UGGGGGHHHHHHHH!" Kelly groaned, teeth clenched in pleasure. If her first orgasm was cresting down, my spanks restarted it. A few more jets of girl cum gushed out from her nasty cunt as the combined forces of my firm hand and unrelenting cock filling her eager ass to the brim hit her just right. Her body was on fire.

"More! MORE!" She screamed, near insane with need.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"AHHHH! YES! YES!" she screamed out as I kept fucking her. "Deeper! DEEPER! I need it DEEPER!" she begged. I drove my swollen, angry dick into her ass at a blinding speed, driving into her ass with some oomph, really making it count. But she was along for the ride, responding to my rough treatment with nothing but lust, driving back into me hard. "YES! YES! YES! FUCK! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! YES! YES! YES!" Eventually, with a firm yank on her hair, I drove my cock into her ass as hard as possible, planting myself in as deep as I could.

"FFUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKKK!" she screamed out to the heavens as her ass spasmed around my steel-hard weapon violently. Her cunt fired off another squirt of girl-cum out of her. She was still screaming out in pleasure, but her throat had tensed so violently by this point that all sound stopped coming. Her back was arching savagely as the pleasure rocked her luscious form, which combined with my rough pulling of her hair was enough to pull her hands up off the bed, her upper half rising towards me. This allowed my free hand to reach around her and grope her massive, slippery breasts, digging my fingers into her fleshy tits greedily. Her ass was spasming around me, clenching around my swollen shaft as waves of pleasure coursed through her. But my resolve was strong, and I didn't flinch. I didn't let the pleasure get to me. I wasn't done yet.

Finally, her body went almost limp in my arms. Releasing my grip on both her hair and her giant boobs, her front half fell to the bed. Her face pressed against the bedspread, her hair looking wild around her, partially obscuring her features. Her eyes were half-lidded, and her parted lips remained open, but no noise was coming out. But for my purposes, the most important thing was that her ass was still raised. The smooth round firm cheeks, now tinged with red, the tight hole in the middle, stuffed with nine-inches of married dick. Undeterred in my mission, I grabbed her hips roughly and resumed pumping my cock into her ass.

At this point, my cock was sliding smoothly in and out of her asshole, the tight hole truly conquered, surrendering to its fate as a tight, clenching sex-hole. I pumped my lengthy meat in and out of her roughly, and even in her current state, she had enough strength to keep her ass raised up for my use, not giving in as I drove into her hard. Clutching her hips, I really gave it to her hard, giving her firm, rough strokes, getting good use out of the tight hole. It squeezed around my angry cock perfectly, making my balls boil. But that didn't slow me down. I kept pumping into her at a furious pace.

"I'm sorry baby..." Kelly suddenly groaned, catching me by surprise. Looking down, I saw her pull her hair from her face and look up at me. "I'm sorry I doubted you, Matt," she said, her voice groggy. "This is incredible. The best fucking sex of my life! I get... fuck... I get what Katie sees in you. I know now why she chose you out of all the men she's been with..."

Still shaky, she pushed herself back up on straightened arms as I continued drilling her tight hole at a rapid pace, not relenting, not slowing down. But she could take it. She had the will to keep herself in position and not give in. She truly was a natural whore. She shook her hair out of her face again and looked back at me.

"Keep doing it baby! Keep fucking that fucking ass! It's yours now. You own that fucking ass! UGH! FUCK! You own your wife's mom's ass now, Matt! Yes!" Kelly groaned, her voice rising above the noise of her ass and my body slamming against each other loudly.

"Oohhh..." I groaned, my cock jumping at the knowledge that Kelly was completely sold on my well-earned skills in the bedroom.

"You like that, baby?" she purred, sounding almost drunk with pleasure. "You like knowing you own that fucking ass now? Well you'd better get used to that ass... fuck... you're gonna be getting to know it really well. UGH! You're gonna be fucking that ass a lot, baby. Fuck! You spend all your free time fucking all those whores... oh... and now I'm one of them. We're gonna be fucking a lot from now on, Matt! UGH! I'm gonna need a lot of this big dick!" At this, her ass squeezed around my cock, driving me closer to the edge.

Even in the midst of my furious fucking, I was shocked. Not only did Kelly want more, she wanted in on this whole thing. This game I'd entered. I was already fucking three whores behind my wife's back on a regular basis. Kelly wanted to make it four. My mother-in-law wanted to fuck me as often as she could. This... this was insane!

Nonetheless, the thought of it only excited me further, making me drive my cock into her ass with greater ferocity.

"Yes! YES! You like that, baby? You like knowing you'll be getting your hands on this body again?" Kelly asked, smirking even through her lust-drunk haze. "Mmmm... fuck... keep fucking me, Matt. Yes! I've gone thirty years without getting good sex. I've got a lot of time to make up for..."

Her ass had completely yielded to me by this point, my thick shaft sliding in and out of her tight ass like a smoothly oiled piston, the pleasure near overwhelming. But my resolve stayed strong, and I gave no outward sign how much she was affecting me. She was smirking as I drilled her, and that incited me into action. Looking down at her red ass, I knew just how to take that smirk off her face.

SPANK!

"OH!" she groaned in pleasure, her ass tightening around me, her head tilting as the pleasure hit her. She breathed deep and gathered herself before speaking again. "Matt... you're gonna get to know my body really well! Ugh! Fuck! It won't be long before you've fucked me more than you ever fucked Amanda! Oh... and baby..." she began, looking back at me with a raised eyebrow. "Soon, you will be fucking me more than Katie..."

Even in my lust-consumed state, this caught my attention. I looked at her as I kept fucking her, confused, but this only made her smirk again.

"That's right, baby! UGH! Fuck..." she began. "I can tell Katie's your number one slut. UGH! But Matt... I can tell you like my slut body a lot! More than just a lot... ugh... you love my body, haha! Oh! I'm not gonna let this dick go! UGH! And you won't be able to let my body go, Matt. Soon, you won't be able to get enough. OH! Soon, you'll like me more than her! I'll make that little bitch cower! Yes! I'll show you what a real woman can do! UGH! I'll show all of you that a 48-year-old like me can drain your cock better than a smug little bitch like her! FUCK! I've been out of the game for a long time, but... oh... I play for fucking keeps! I'll make you mine!"

I know she was confident, but this was a hell of a boast. Katie was no wilting flower. I couldn't imagine her releasing her grip on me, or letting another woman steal her spot at the end of my dick, especially with my baby in her belly. But the idea of these two competing for me, trying to ride my cock better than the other... I liked that idea a lot.

"OH!" I groaned, a shiver coursing down my spine.

"Mmm... you like that, baby?" Kelly sighed. "You like knowing that I'm about to make this cock mine? That I'm gonna fuck you better than any other woman, Katie included? You like knowing that it won't be long before you truly see me as a better woman than all those other whores? OH! Fuck! Keep fucking me! Yes! Keep fucking me!"

Despite being satisfied beyond words with the fucking Katie gives me, knowing that Kelly was aiming to fuck me even better, that she was coming for Katie's throne... damn, it made my balls churn.

"Fuck!" I groaned, grabbing her hips and really boring down on her. My hips were a blur as I drove my cock into her ass. My swollen dick was tingling with pleasure. I was getting close. Looking down at her ass again, seeing the jiggling cheeks, I was driven insane with need once more.

SPANK! SPANK! SPANK!

"AHHH! GOD! FUCK!" she screamed out in delight, her tight ass squeezing around me, just enough for me to reach the precipice.

"Fuck..." I groaned, stifling back a massive load one last time. I knew I could just fill her ass with cum and let that be that, but I had something special planned for her.

Taking her by surprise, I pulled my cock from her asshole, standing up on the bed behind her. She looked back at me just in time for me to grab her by the shoulder. I spun her around till she was kneeling in front of me on the bed, with me towering above her, my cock pointed right at her. Taking a sudden step towards her, I leaned down, grabbed two handfuls of her big titties, and pressed them together. Before she could even see it coming, I slid my cock between her mammoth tits, fucking them savagely.

"Oh... fuck..." I groaned.

"Fuck those tits, baby!" she sighed, going along with me as I availed myself in her body, driving my swollen cock between her mammoth, fleshy tits. Her hands took over from mine, pressing her tits together, allowing me to really go to town on fucking her tits, my cock a blur as I pumped my cock in her slippery cleavage roughly. It felt incredible, the soft, silky flesh smothering my cock completely. The sight of them pressed around my cock was almost enough to get me off just by itself. And I had been close enough already that I was right back on the edge again, the cum in my balls ready to boil over. But it was Kelly's hand reaching up to cup my swollen balls that gave me the final push over the edge.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck! Here it comes! FUCK!" I groaned out loudly, sliding my cock out from between her massive jugs, the weapon now pointing right at her. But like the pro she was, she slid her hand up and began stroking my loaded weapon furiously.

"Do it, baby! Cum all over me! I want it!" she begged, jacking me off with her skilled hand.

"Fuck! FUCK! FUCK! AHHHHHHHH!" I roared like a lion as my entire body flexed and a pressurized jet of thick, creamy cum fired out of me, landing on her massive fleshy tits, sticking to the smooth skin as if that was its sole purpose. Band after band of jizz rocketed out of me, firing across her giant breasts, the enormous udders providing an ample target for my thick, creamy seed. I fired off again and again and again, my jizz coating my mother-in-law's giant boobs, the smooth flesh getting coated with bands of the stuff. My thick cum clung to her big tits, molding to her soft curves, dripping down both off the sides and into her cleavage. I fired off another giant wad of it, leaving cum dangling from her right nipple.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" I groaned as her talented hand coaxed out more cum from my swollen balls. One band of cum landed across both of her mammoth orbs. Another fired off directly into the valley between her tits. Another splattering across her other nipple, dividing her smooth pink areola in two. I fired off again and again, my cum splattering against my wife's mother's tits lewdly. But this wasn't enough. In my lust-addled mind, this felt like it could only end one way.

Pulling my still firing cock from her grasp, I took it into my own, stroking it furiously, adjusting the aim. Before Kelly knew it, she was staring down the barrel of the rifle, and before she could react...

"OH!" she called out in surprise as a thick band of her son-in-law's cum landed directly on her face, hitting on along the bridge of her nose. Another shot landed on her forehead. She turned her face enough to where the next jet of cum landed on her cheek.

Either due to the shock of getting jizz fired on her face, or the sheer force of it, she ended up on her butt in front of me. But she was not trying to dodge what was coming. No. Not in the slightest.

"Do it baby!" she purred hotly. "Cum on my fucking face!" she said, turning back towards my weapon. And it was just in time as rocket of thick cum painted itself across her lips. Then another, hitting her other cheek. Then another, ending up in her hair. Then another, weighing down one of her eye lids. "More! More!" she begged, just as a band of jizz passed through her parted lips, landing on her tongue.

"Fuck!" I groaned, still stroking myself furiously. Spending so much time with these women, with Katie, Michelle and Aisha, had forced me to adapt in order to keep up. My stamina had increased tenfold, as had my production, meaning... I could fire off massive loads again and again and again. And my mother-in-law was now experiencing this talent of mine firsthand, my cock spraying like a firehose, coating her with my thick, creamy cum.

I fired off again, a band of jizz stretching across her parted lips. Another, hitting her chin. Another, hitting her cheek again. Another, firing past her, only grazing her gorgeous features. I then fired off again... and again... and again! This might be my biggest load ever.

Blessedly, I think that lost volley was finally it. My balls kept twisting, but nothing more was coming. Finally, after a day or two of constant teasing, my nuts felt completely empty.

I looked down at the damage. Kelly was fucking covered with semen. Even I was amazed at how much had burst out from my nuts, especially so close to my previous orgasm. But her tits were strewn with the stuff, thin bands adorning her colossal jugs, crisscrossing them immaculately, jizz hanging off her nipples. And cum was literally dripping off her face. One eye was completely plastered shut, her eyelid completely coated in semen. Drops of it were falling off her cheeks and landing on the bedspread. And thin bands of cum were connecting her lips as she gasped for breath. And all the movement had caused her hair to get all messed up again, some falling over her gorgeous features, landing in the pools of cum and staying stuck to her face. Looking up at me through both her hair and the puddles of semen on her face, she met my eyes and smirked.

"Well, Matt, I'm fucking covered in your sperm..." she began. "Guess I really am a whore now..."

***********

(Kelly)

For a few minutes, I just sat on the floor of my daughter's and son-in-law's bedroom, recovering from the unholy fuck session Matt and me had just taken part in together. I had tried to get up onto my feet on the carpet, but my shaky legs had given out after a couple steps. My hot ass ended up planted on the floor as I fell with a heavy thud. The floor was comfortable enough for now.

I felt dizzy. Drunk. Drunk on dick. Overdosed on hardcore, nasty fucking. And I was still coming down from my high. If I moved too much, I feared I'd collapse into a puddle on the floor, unable to move. So, I just sat there, not moving from the spot Matt had chosen for me, where he'd put me on my knees and fucking painted me with his cum.

What a guy...

I looked up at him. Unlike me, who was a bit out of practice with this sort of thing, as soon as the fun was over, he snapped into action. He opened the windows in the bedroom, airing it out. Then, with the efficiency of a man who'd done this plenty of times before, he ripped off the sheets from his bed, collecting them all into his arms quickly. He then smoothly grabbed any of our discarded clothing into his arms and marched downstairs, still totally naked, moving with a purpose and masculine decisiveness that was, admittedly, very sexy.

For a minute, I just sat there, basking in the afterglow. Even as recently as this morning, I hadn't even planned to go this far. I had steeled myself after waking up, ready to finally bring the hammer down on my son-in-law. But seeing him again, having all those memories of the day prior rise right back to the surface... just being around him made me so horny I couldn't think straight. I just had to have him. Like a runaway train, once that choice was made, there was no stopping the inevitable. Sex was destined to happen. And it had happened. Fuck, had it ever. And now, here I was on the floor of my son-in-law's bedroom, covered with his cum, feeling more content than I had in decades.

It was... bliss.

I could have stayed like this for the rest of the day. I really could have. But knowing I had to eventually follow in his lead and get cleaned up, I finally pushed myself up onto my feet. On shaky legs, I reached my feet. Stumbling a bit, I put my hand on the nearby dresser for balance until I felt like I could support myself. Feeling a bit more stable, I began padding down the hallway, still completely naked, my bare tits quaking as I did so, cum dripping off of my body, landing on the carpet below me.

I lost my balance once or twice on this short journey, but it I made it to my goal, the bathroom. The guest bathroom, the same one where this whole thing had started. The location I'd overheard Matt and Katie going at it. The beginning of the path that had led me to getting hosed down with my son-in-law's semen. I closed the door behind me and turned the lights on.

My reflection in the mirror caught my attention. At first, I didn't recognize myself. My hair, a total mess, my chestnut locks heavy and wet from both sweat and cum. Some of my hair was knotted up from the ferocity of the encounter, and some of it was now falling over my face, sticking to the cum pooled there. My face itself was flush and pink, still hot from the vigorous fucking. My makeup was long gone, and what little was left was smeared. But I just couldn't get over how the massive amount of thick, warm, heavy semen coated my gorgeous features. I was a fucking mess!

The rest of me didn't look much better off. The creamy skin of my giant boobs was red from the rough treatment Matt had given them, at least the flesh that was visible. The rest of it coated with more thick, creamy bands of jizz, enough that some of the drops of it were still dripping off of me. I pivoted and looked at my big, firm ass, and it was a heavier red from the rough spankings he'd given me in the heat of the action. I turned back to completely face forward again, looking into my own eyes in the reflection.

The carefully cultivated image I'd developed as a mature, confident older woman was gone now. Near thirty years of sobriety from this type of hardcore, nasty fucking... gone in an instant. What I was seeing was unmistakable. A nasty, disgusting, trashy slut. A whore coming off a trick. There was no way to paint this any other way. I could clean up and put myself together again, but in the end, this is what I'd always be. Being a mother... a wife... that was all secondary. But this is what I was. What I truly was.

A whore.

A nasty fucking slut.

At this revelation, I smiled.

An excited grin rose to my face before I could stop it. What I'd just done with Matt... it was amazing! Holy shit! The best sex I'd ever had. No. That... that was fucking! That was nasty, rough, incredible fucking! That's not the type of thing a mature, respectable mother would do. Only the nastiest of sluts would do that. I'd just fucked my own son-in-law, my daughter's husband. I was covered with his cum... I was filled with his cum... I could be knocked up with his baby. There would be no coming back from this...

Good.

I'd made my choice. I wasn't going back. I couldn't go back. I didn't want to go back. I'd had more excitement and fulfillment in these last few hours than in the last thirty years. How could I go back after a relapse like that? How could I ignore something that felt so right? So natural? So...amazing!? No. Never. Not again. Not ever. I wasn't gonna be a good girl. A good wife. A good mom. No. I was a slut. A hot, nasty whore.

I grinned again.

I examined my whorish image in the mirror with pride. This was right. It just felt right. I posed and preened, admiring my reflection. I pulled my hair back away from my face, leaving my visage unobscured. Cum was still dripping off of me, both from my face and from my big breasts. I slid my fingers along the outside of one of my big tits, gathering a healthy dollop of cum onto my fingertips before bringing them to my mouth, sucking off the thick semen with a satisfied smirk.

I couldn't get enough of my own image. I know that was pretty much the textbook definition of narcissism, but I didn't care. It was about time my image on the outside matched the one within. It was about damn time I got covered in cum again. Fuck... I wanted to stay like this forever!

But alas, I knew I couldn't. As much fun as it was to admire my whorish visage as I swallowed thick wads of my daughter's husband's semen off my fingers, I knew I had to clean up.

The warm water felt damn near scalding as I stepped into the shower, but I always liked it hot. The heated water cascaded down my naked form, and for a while I just stood beneath the showerhead, letting the water cascade down my hair and face, washing away my sins. My eyes were closed, basking in the warmth. The comfort. Time got away from me a bit as I stood in place, and when I stepped back and looked down at my nude form, there were still bands of Matt's jizz clinging to my body, not wanting to leave my slutty figure. But damn... Matt fired off so much of the stuff all over me that I would probably be finding his sperm on my body for weeks on end. Fuck... I could probably stare into my own cleavage on Christmas day and find spots of dried semen from this very encounter, still clinging to me, marking me for what I truly was, a dirty slut. And honestly, the thought of that only excited me.

Matt had truly made a slut out of me.

Oh, that Matt... fuck. What a fucking man he turned out to be. Goddamn. I don't know if I'd ever been so wrong about a man before. But, just... wow. I was fucking wrong. I got it now. I understood what Katie saw in him. Why she had sunk her claws so deeply into him of all people. Why a slut like her would want to make a baby with a boy scout like him.

Because that was the thing. Despite everything, he was in fact a boy scout. He was kind and handsome and sweet. But there was a lion inside him. A roaring, cursing animal. And to be able to incite that within him, to make a man so kind go into such a lustful frenzy... God, it was fucking hot. He didn't have to do any of this. He was rich and handsome and successful. And he had the sweet, nice, cute wife that most men would be more than satisfied with. Yet, he was willing to throw all that away just to get at my hot body. He was willing to betray a woman he truly loves because I was just that fucking hot to him. Goddamn... even after that intense fucking, my body was starting to warm up again.

My shampoo filled hands were ostensibly washing my naked form, but my fingers were far more interested in pinching my rock-hard nipples. Fuck! To be able to induce that kind of lustful rage in such a cool, calm young man like Matt. To make someone so nice do such awful things to my body. To see him unleashed as a fucking man, spanking my ass and hosing me down with cum, using my body for pleasure, using my body as a sex toy to make himself cum. To make such a respectful young man treat me like the whore I was... it was a thrill I couldn't describe.

It truly was like I had discovered fire, the sinful fires I'd only glimpsed in the distance before. Something so fundamental to my existence that I couldn't believe I'd gone without it. Inciting the lustful fires in my son-in-law was an indescribable pleasure that didn't compare to anything else. Katie had found it. Michelle had found it. That stripper had found it.

And now I had found it.

What made it better was that he was taken. Sure, I'd fucked guys that had girlfriends in my younger years. Hell, I'd done it with a few married men as well, and it was always an extra thrill to make a guy choose you over another girl. But what made this better was that Matt should be above all this nastiness. Those taken guys in my younger years, they were in the 'game'. They were young, horny guys that were on the market. Sure, they had girlfriends, but if you looked at them, you wouldn't be surprised to hear they'd cheated. They were just that type of guy. The type of guy would cheat.

But Matt wasn't.

Matt wasn't a classic cheater. He had every reason in the world not to cheat on his pretty wife, yet he did it anyway. He loved his wife. He wanted to be loyal to her. It was not that he wanted to betray her, but that he had to. He had to cheat. He had to betray his wife. He just had to fuck me.

Because I was just that fucking hot...

Fuck!

I looked down to find one of my hands supporting myself against the wall, and the other between my legs, my fingers stuffed up my pussy, pleasuring myself. I knew I was still a fucking babe. I knew it! I was looked at as a wife. A mom. But no man had treated me like the slut I was... until Matt. Because of him, I was the slut I was always meant to be again. Yes!

I still couldn't believe it. I had sex with my own son-in-law. My daughter's husband. Amanda's soulmate. I'd fucked him. I'd ridden his big hard cock. I let him cum inside me. I made him fill my unprotected cunt with his potent cum. I'd demanded that he knock me up with his baby...

My own juices covered my fingers as a small yet satisfying orgasm coursed through me. Sure, Matt had made me cum harder... a lot harder... but a small orgasm as I reflected on what I'd done really cemented it in mind. It was no mistake. No one-time thing. What I said to him was true. We were going to fuck again. And again. And again. I'd found that good dick, and I wasn't gonna let it go. I was gonna fuck him better than all those other sluts.

And I would take Katie's place.

I was gonna be his queen slut. His number one. The one that fucks him best. The one that he becomes addicted too. Because I was better. Better than all of them. Better than Amanda. Better than Katie.

I was a whore reborn, and there would be no going back.

************

I don't know how long I stayed in the shower cleaning up, but I eventually strutted out from the steamy shower bare-ass naked, sauntering down the hall shamelessly, not caring if someone else had come home. Not caring if I could get caught.

Luckily, neither Bob nor Amanda had gotten back yet, so I made it to my room without incident. I got redressed, first putting on a blue lace bra and matching thong before putting on a sexier outfit than the one I had worn this morning, an outfit I wore on vacation. Nothing too crazy. A tight orange top, a bit low-cut, struggling to contain my massive tits. And down below, a snug pair of yoga pants, clinging to my firm, juicy ass, highlighting its firmness and perfect shape. Perhaps a little too sexy for a day around family, but I was a fucking whore who'd just fucked her son-in-law, so... the outfit was a perfect fit.

Once I emerged from my room, I realized I was alone upstairs. For a few moments, I looked around, studying my surroundings. I padded barefoot back towards the bedroom to admire the damage. But I was surprised to find the sheets had been replaced with new ones, everything all in place, no signs of the sinning that had taken part here. Matt... he was efficient, I'll give him that. I tried to see if he'd missed anything. Any stray splatters of jizz on the carpet, either in this room or in the hall. Any wet spots from all the sweat or sex-juices we'd shared on the bed. Nothing. I found nothing.

He was good.

I padded downstairs. I walked past the living room, inspecting it as well, finding no signs of any naughtiness here either. My discarded outfit was gone, as were any other signs of what we'd done here. I walked past the laundry room, hearing the washing machine rumbling, filled with our clothes and the bed sheets, washing any evidence of our illicit affair away. I smirked, knowing we had gotten away with it.

I found Matt in the kitchen, his back to me. For a moment, I admired him. He was very handsome, and after what we'd done, I could feel my blood pumping at the sight of him. God, I could eat him up right now again. Fuck...

He'd gotten cleaned up as well. It seemed like as soon as we were done, he'd marched around the house, cleaning up any signs of our affair. And it was then, only then, once all other evidence was gone, that he allowed himself to cover up the last bit of evidence, himself. While I was in the shower, he'd done the same in his own bathroom, showering and washing up and getting dressed in the time I was lost in my own world in the shower. Now here he stood, dressed like he normally does, pretending like he was a normal husband, and not the cursing, rutting stud he truly was. We both were hiding our true natures, but judging by our outfits, he was far better at hiding it.

"Hey there, lover..." I called out, making him jump in shock. He turned and look back at me, looking every bit the normal husband he tried to be.

"Kelly..." he said, his tone a far cry from the animal-like roars of pleasure I'd heard from him earlier. He looked like 'himself' again.

"Is that how you do it?" I asked with a smile. "You just pretend like your all 'normal' again? You pretend you're just a loving husband, and not an... animal? Cute..." I said, sauntering over to him. My heavy breasts were jiggling in my tight orange top, a fact that very obviously got his attention, his eyes damn near following their bouncing. I stepped in close to him. "But I'm through pretending..." At this, I reached forward and cupped his dick through his pants. "I meant it when I told you I'm gonna own this dick. We're not done yet. We're only just getting started. I'm gonna get a lot of use out of this big, juicy cock of yours. And when I come calling, you'd better answer..." I squeezed his prominent bulge through his pants, making him squirm. With him in my control again, I grabbed his chin and lowered his eyeline till his gaze got caught in my canyon-like cleavage. Even though he'd gotten to know my big tits very well already, he was still looking at them like he'd never seen a pair so big.

Mmm... this one was something special.

"Do you understand?" I purred, squeezing his stiffening cock. At the same moment, we heard a car door slam shut. Someone was home. But I didn't flinch. I didn't budge. "Do you understand?" I asked again, more firmly than before.

"Yes..." he panted, starting to panic despite a sheen of lust flashing across his face. Smiling wickedly, I stepped back, and it was just in time. From the garage emerged my husband Bob, looking a little worse for wear.

"How was the game?" I asked like a dutiful wife, letting my smile fade into my normal sneer.

"Big win! Big fucking win!" he said, pumping his fist in the air, his face a little flushed as he smiled happily. "Did you watch?"

"No..." I said simply, barely able to hide how little I cared. Bob... a good man. A good husband. Everything a woman a like me could hope for... that's what I'd always told myself. What a fool I'd been... but no longer. After experiencing what I just had with Matt, after realizing I could still be a wicked, nasty slut like Katie... I now see how much I'd been missing out on. I'd tried living the fairy tale life, with a good husband, and one perfect daughter, but I never got my happy ending. At least... not until today. And after cumming like crazy on my son-in-law's big fat perfect cock, I realized what a failure my husband had been. How badly he'd been holding me back. Matt had outclassed him in every way, and if he had at least given me a fraction of the pleasure Matt did, maybe I wouldn't have cheated on him. But Matt... mmm that Matt... he was younger, more virile, a much better fuck, and he had a way bigger dick. Bob didn't compare to him in the slightest, and after years of being loyal to such an... inferior man... I was ready take my place with someone more at my level. I only wondered how long I'd be able to hide my resentment, because honestly, after tasting the other side... I couldn't imagine conjuring any real affection for him ever again. He was my husband, and I felt nothing.

Taking off his coat, Bob moved to walk past us, speaking up as he did so.

"So, what did you guys do with your time?" he asked. At this, I smirked and looked at Matt. For a moment, I was fucking tempted to just come out with it, and his eyes flashed with panic. But I was smarter than that.

"Nothing much... just some long, hard talks. Got to know each other a lot better..." I said vaguely.

"Haha... glad to see you survived, bud," Bob said, clapping Matt on the shoulder as he left the room. Matt looked over at me, and I could only smile back, savoring the control I'd gained over him, my new pet on a leash.

This was gonna be fun.

*************

The sun was coming down by the time Amanda got back home, worn down from a day at work that lasted longer than she had expected. Part of me was nervous that she would sense something was off, that she would sense something in the air that let her know something bad had happened in her absence. Something that would give away the fact that her handsome hubby and her gorgeous mother had just had sex.

But when she looked at me and gave me that sweet, pretty smile of hers, I knew there was nothing to fear. Poor thing. Too trusting. Too kindhearted. Her way of life was noble and respectable, but in the end, her trust would always be taken advantage of. Some bad actors would always use that trust to their advantage. Matt was. Katie was. And I was.

I greeted her warmly, giving her a big hug, pressing my big tits into her flat chest, announcing my superiority quietly. I'd always looked at her with both pride and a bit of jealousy, wishing I could be more like her. But now? No jealousy. None.

I was better than her, and I had proved it.

The rest of the day was probably as normal as it could be. Matt kept his distance from me, clearly feeling some nerves about the whole thing. I doubt he regretted what he did, though, with the way I kept catching him staring at my body. If he was feeling regret, he'd be entirely focused on his wife, and not on my big tits.

As for me? I felt fucking great. I had never felt more satisfied with myself. So fulfilled. So happy. Sure, I was a bit sore, but after what we did together that was to be expected. And besides... it was a good sore. A fun sore. The best kind of sore. A 'I got fucked so good I finally feel alive' sore. A 'I just got wrecked by a big fat dick' kinda sore. A 'I'd just gotten my brains fucked out and loved it' kinda sore. I wasn't trying to ignore that soreness.

I was delighting in it.

I was walking on air. I'm sure the rest of them noticed what a great mood I was in, considering that I was normally so bitchy and cold. I could barely contain myself, I was so excited. After years of being restrained, I finally felt alive!

Matt kept himself as distracted with other things as he could as me and him cooked up dinner that night, looking for any excuse to not engage with me. But I was cooking up something else exciting.

Once the meal was served, I made sure to sit across from him at the table, in the very same seat Katie had occupied two days prior. It took him a few seconds to note this, but once he did, I could practically see him gulp. He probably gulped again when I planted my foot against his clothed dick, teasing him with my foot just like Katie did, until he was squirming against me, practically humping back at the contact. He did his best to maintain composure, but I could see the sweat on his brow as he got harder and harder to my touch. Bob had had too many to notice what was going on in front of him, and Amanda was far too clueless to ever figure it out. So, when I finished my meal, pulled my foot from Matt's groin, and announced that I needed to head up to the bathroom, she didn't suspect a thing. But Matt got the message. I was sure of it. I didn't even look back, shaking my yoga-pants clad ass for him, knowing he was watching. I sauntered up the stairs and headed back into the bathroom, the same one Matt and Katie had shared days earlier. I left the door unlocked, knowing I wouldn't be alone for long.

If Amanda was a bit shrewder, she might have suspected something. She might have seen her husband stand up not long after I had, following in my footsteps. She might have begun suspecting something was up and walked quietly upstairs, in the way I had mere days earlier. She might have heard some strange noises and hushed voices in the guest bathroom. And if she pushed her ear against the door, she might have heard the sounds of barely restrained fucking, two hushed voices barely keeping it quiet as they went at it. She would have heard as her husband had her mom bent over the counter and drilled her roughly from behind, her pants pulled down just below her ass as he drilled up into her cunt firmly. She might have heard her husband's greedy hands slapping against her mom's huge tits after he had pulled them out from her tight top. She might have heard her own mother say... "Fuck me better than you've ever fucked Amanda! Ugh! Fuck me better than you've ever fucked Katie! Yes! Yes! I love it! Give it all to me! I want it all! Yes! Fuck me, baby! Fuck me!"

But Amanda heard none of these things. Amanda stayed downstairs like the good little wife she was. But I wasn't a good little wife anymore. I wasn't a mother. I was a whore. A nasty fucking slut! That's why she stayed downstairs, and that's why I was up here, getting fucked by her husband again. His big cock filling me up with another giant wad of cum, planting more of his sperm into his mother-in-law's cunt, all but ensuring I would get knocked up with his baby.

Oh yeah... this was gonna be a lot of fun...

**************

(Matt)

I'd hoped that maybe Kelly would eventually see reason. That, in the afterglow of us fucking, she would realize that what we had done could only be a one-off. A crazy mistake. I hoped that she would realize the gravity of the situation, of what we'd done, and that she would put an end to it. I wanted her to do it, because I knew I didn't have the strength to.

Luckily, she was leaving the next day. Her and Bob were flying home, and that would be that. All would be normal again. My hope was that maybe after a night of sleep, Kelly would see reason and put an end to things before she left.

The problem was... we had sex, like, three more times in the interim before she left, including the day they were flying out. So if she had any regret, she certainly wasn't showing it. As we dropped them off at the airport, after she gave me a hug that squashed her big boobs against my chest, she looked me in the eyes and held my gaze pointedly, and in that moment, I knew this wasn't over. Not by a long shot.

But for a little bit, things did return to normal. I resumed my regular schedule, re-establishing the balance I'd carefully established between Katie, Michelle, and Aisha, dividing my time between them and my wife. I'd visit Katie and Michelle at their respective houses, or head to the club where Aisha worked, eager to give them each my attention and focus solely on them.

But the thing was, ever since Thanksgiving, I hadn't been able to stop thinking about Kelly. It just... it really felt like an even deeper betrayal than anything I'd done before. Not only that I betrayed my wife by fucking her mom, but my cock had convinced her mom to betray her as well. It was so wrong, and so fucked up, and I was guilty that I had enjoyed it so much. It was so fucking good! It was easily some of the best sex I'd ever had, and that was saying something after all the shit I'd done. But it really did feel like a betrayal that I could never quite come back from. I just... I just couldn't shake it. I couldn't stop thinking about it, even after Kelly had gone back home. I couldn't stop reliving it. Fantasizing about it. Thinking back on it every day and every night. Even after she left, I just kept getting more and more obsessed.

A week or so passed, and I started to actually think she'd had second thoughts. I thought that maybe she realized how wrong our actions were and had come to regret them. For a second, I thought I was in the clear, and I began to breathe easier.

Then, out of the blue, she texted me a picture of her bare tits.

I was at work at the time, in a web meeting. But I stopped paying attention as soon as I saw I had received a text from Kelly, the first thing I'd heard from her since the weekend of Thanksgiving. The picture was just her tits, her arm held under them, showcasing them for the camera, her pink nipples as hard as diamonds. And with this picture was a text.

"Miss these yet, baby?"

My mouth was watering as my cock turned to steel in my pants. I was barely able to focus the rest of the meeting, my eyes staying locked on the photo she'd sent me. God, they looked bigger than I remembered. So round and firm and absolutely massive! I couldn't stop staring at them. These were my wife's mom's giant boobs. My mother-in-law's enormous bare tits! The knowledge that the mother of my wife was sending me a picture of her naked breasts really cemented how crazy had my life had gotten. Even though I'd been hoping this could all be left in the past mere minutes prior, as soon as she engaged me again, I found myself almost immediately sliding back in. Practically drooling at the sight of her naked jugs, I found that devil inside me rising to the surface again as I responded.

"God yes..."

That's how it began. Kelly began texting me on a regular basis with the energy of a teenager talking to her crush. All our texts before this were normal familial texts, cordial and friendly. Now... it was literally all, like... sex stuff. Flirty, teasing texts, letting me know that she'd been thinking about my cock a lot lately. Her reminding me about all the nasty stuff we'd said and done together in me and Amanda's bed. Her speaking with confidence about the things we'd be doing in the future, about all the sex we'd be having. I always felt a little bit of dread at hearing her talk this way, but my cock would always turn into steel, and I would always reply to these texts excitedly. By the time she would send me reminders to think about her when I was screwing my wife, I was already way ahead of her.

Beyond just texts, she also began sending me pictures, texting photos of her hot body to me all the fucking time. Her tits. Her ass. Her pussy. Her... everything. Pictures of her in new outfits, sent under the guise that she wanted my opinion. Her wearing a tight, snug top that was very low-cut, showing off a major expanse of her enormous tits and succulent cleavage. A picture of her ass in a teeny-tiny thong, looking positively mouthwatering. She also began sending me pictures of her luscious body adorned in very expensive, very filthy lingerie. She mentioned how she'd had a bad habit of buying all these wicked outfits over the years, more for her own benefit than her husband's, as she never planned to wear them for him. This was stuff that was far too slutty for a wife and mother like her to wear, and besides... in her mind, Bob was not a worthy audience for such things. But I'd proven my worthiness, and she was happy to showcase her body in all these filthy little numbers for me and only me. Seeing her in these lingerie sets, the mesh thigh-highs. The high heels. The sexy lace. The smooth silk. She looked like she was in a natural form, her mom outfits gone, replaced by pure sex.

Even the pictures she'd post online on social media showed her wearing outfits that were a bit more revealing than what she would normally wear, showing more skin and highlighting her hot body even in normal situations.

I'd affected her as much as she had me.

Even through her pictures, I could just feel a new, refreshed confidence and excitement just pouring off of her. Before, she seemed resigned to her fate, an uncommonly beautiful older woman in a boring, sexless marriage. But now... there was just something about her, a wild and bold confidence. My mother-in-law was a total babe, and in every picture she sent me, sex was dripping out of her pores. I couldn't stop thinking about her.

She'd even begun to enter my thoughts when I was with the other girls.

*************

I was at Michelle's place one evening after work. While she was not quite as far along with her pregnancy as Katie was, she still had a very noticeable baby belly. And much like Katie, her desires had become insatiable as her pregnancy moved along. Add on to that the fact that her relationship with me was probably the longest lasting one she'd ever had meant that she was getting fucked on a more regular basis than she ever had before. And for a slut like her, that was saying something. As we fucked more and more often, fucked better than she ever had before, her delicious body had become accustomed to that near constant pleasure I was providing, quickly going from a want to a need. This all, combined with her predilection for anal sex, meant that my wife's pregnant best friend had become thoroughly addicted to getting deep-dicked up the ass by my hard married cock. And I mean it... she was almost insane with need for my cock up her ass.

"UGH! GOD DAMMIT! YES!" she moaned loudly, on her hands and knees in front of me on the great big bed I'd bought for her. Her ass was so experienced in the dark arts of buttfucking that it could smoothly swallow my entire throbbing length while squeezing it with the same vise-like grip it always did. I was driving into her ass roughly, making her entire body shudder from the force of it, but I knew that's how she liked it. "GOD! Fuck! Fuck!" she screamed, her massive, swollen tits bouncing lewdly, her pregnant belly shaking from the force of my body slamming into hers.

This had been a day I'd carved out for us to hook up, to just let loose and fuck with no interruptions, and it was clear by her texts in the leadup that she'd been dying for it. So as soon as I stepped through her door, it had been a hurried, feverish encounter, clothes being ripped off each other as I carried her up the stairs. No preamble. No foreplay. Within five minutes of being in her house, I was nine-inches deep in her ass.

"FUCK!" she groaned out as I drilled her tight, clenching asshole, my cock throbbing, ready to explode. "I love it! Yes! YES! I swear to fucking Christ I could only do anal for the rest of my life and be a happy girl! Yes! Yes! It's SO GOOD! I love it! UGH GOD! I fucking love it!" she moaned loudly. I believed it. Knowing her like I did, I knew that she really was an anal addict, and I mean it. Anal sex was her drug, and she was only truly blissed out and content after a rough, thorough buttfucking. It seemed like she'd always kept her addiction in check, but thanks to her affair with me, she'd practically become a junkie for having big hard dick up her ass. She couldn't get enough.

"Keep doing it! Keep fucking me!" she sighed in pleasure. I leaned down over her, my front pressed against her back as I reached around her, availing my hands on her massive swollen tits. As I did this, I sucked on her neck, making her shiver with pleasure. This gave me a bit less leverage to fuck her, but she was more than happy to pick up the slack, driving back into me eagerly.

"You like that ass, baby?" Michelle snarled as her tits jiggled in my palms. I kissed up her neck, making her purr in ecstasy. "I know you love it! UGH! Love it more than anything! No other girl's ass could treat you this fucking good! No other's girl's ass can make your cock explode like mine can! Haha!" I couldn't disagree. Her ass was fucking incredible. It felt like her entire sexual appetite revolved around her ass, so she had trained herself to be an absolute animal at anal sex, more than any of the other women. So yeah... fucking her ass was like nothing else.

"Fuck!" I groaned in pleasure, my fingers digging into her soft squeezable breasts.

"You need to fuck my ass more than you ever needed Amanda for anything! UGH! Yes!" Michelle moaned. "You're gonna leave your wife for good someday, but you'll never give up on this ass! Yes! Yes!" I grunted in pleasure at this bold yet hot claim, that the sensation of her tight asshole around my big married dick meant more to me than my wife.

It may be true.

I shuddered at the thought, and my mouth feasted on her neck, sucking at it like a horny teenager. I let my hands drift downwards, rubbing her pregnant belly as I drove my cock into her asshole

"Mmm... I love it..." she sighed. "I love knowing I'm carrying my best friend's husband's baby! Mmm. Yes! And you love it too! Fuck! She was so excited to start a family with you! Ugh! But you gave her slut best friend a baby instead! Fuck! This baby was meant for her, but it's in my belly instead! You love her! UGH! You married her! But when it mattered most... oh... when you had to choose... fuck... you chose me over her! Yes! When it came time for some dirty, nasty baby-making, it was my cunt you chose to pump your cum into. Ah! It was my perfect body you chose to make a baby with! UGH! I'm so hot I've made your wife repulsive to you! YES! You'd rather pump cum into my asshole than make a baby with your wife! UGH! FUCK! That's it, baby! Fuck my fucking ass! Yes! I want you cum in my fucking ass! Yes! Pump your baby-mama's ass full of cum, baby!"

Her words made my cock throb, and I had to take this up a level. Pulling my hands from her pregnant belly, I leaned back up, grabbed her hips, and really bore down on her ass, our bodies colliding loudly. This renewed force was making her squeal in delight, her luscious breasts bouncing like crazy, her pregnant belly swaying above the mattress.

So, you may ask yourself what this has to do with Kelly. By all means, it shouldn't have anything to do with my mother-in-law. I was having excellent sex with a delightfully nasty slut, my wife's best friend, and she was spewing just the right level of venom to keep my cock hard and my fucking harder. But Kelly just seemed to keep finding a way.

In the process of us ripping off each other's clothes, the last thing that came off for me were my pants, which were tossed aside between Michelle pushing me down onto the bed and her swallowing my dick. And in her fervor to get my pants down, my phone ended up falling from my pocket, meaning that it was now face-up on the bed on the edge of my peripheral vision. And even though it was on silent, it lighting up as a new text came in caught my attention, even through my lustful daze. My eyes saw that the sender was Kelly, and despite the fact that Michelle should be my entire focus at a moment like this, I couldn't stop myself for glancing back at the phone, reading the text that she'd sent.

"I'm guessing you're with one of your sluts now... if you think about me, you'll cum extra hard!"

I tried to fight it. I really did. While it was easy to let my mind wonder to another woman when I was struggling to endure sex with Amanda, it almost felt rude to not give someone as hot and sexy and large-breasted as Michelle my full attention. But when I came a few minutes later, when I blew my top and filled Michelle's eager ass with an extra massive wad of cum, it was images of Kelly's hot body flashing across my mind's eye, coaxing that thunderous load of cum from my balls.

Fuck. She was taking over my life from hundreds of miles away with a mere text.

She texted me at a perfectly infuriating rate, not letting me forget about her for too long, keeping me on edge with her teasing. I'd tried throwing myself into my work, and in the slow moments, Kelly would force herself to the top of my mind even without texting me. And the thing that happened at the end of my fuck with Michelle... it kept happening. My mind kept flashing to Kelly, and I didn't like it. I tried to lessen my phone time, but I needed it for both work and my personal life, so that didn't help. I didn't like not being able to just focus on these amazing women during my time with them. I felt like if I kept getting distracted, it wouldn't be long before one of them would catch on as to why. They were too clever, and they knew me too well. It could blow up everything if they knew another woman was demanding my attention at all times, especially with that woman being my mother-in-law. So, that, combined with the holidays, meant that I actually had to start cancelling some planned meet-ups with the girls, saying I was too busy. They weren't happy, and I wasn't either, but they bought it.

On top of that, every time I went home, I felt increasingly terrible about the deep, cutting betrayal I'd committed against my wife, especially considering how obsessed with her mom I'd become. So... I thought maybe the answer was right there in front of me with Amanda. Maybe, at least until Kelly got bored of me, or my obsession with her passed, I could put a bit more focus on Amanda, make up for the betrayal I'd committed against her. Then, I could resume my normal schedule with the other three women.

I barely lasted a few hours.

Amanda was working late, so I thought I could give her a nice night when she got home. Dinner, flowers, romantic candles, and, uh... and even sex. Luckily, Kelly's teasing had kept me throbbing all day, so I'd have no problem giving it to my wife tonight. Give her a nice, loving night, and make up for some of my wicked transgressions. Yeah, that sounded good. As I left from work for the day, I felt a renewed hope that I could get over my near constant obsession with Kelly. I had a plan, and I had to prepare for my romantic night.

First, the flowers.

In the state I was in, I knew I should avoid the flower shop that Miriam owned, the older lady who seemed to have developed a thing for me during my occasional visits whenever I bought my wife flowers. But her shop was the best place in town, and it was also Amanda's favorite flower place. So, to give her such a good night, I almost had to go there... right?

"Hi there!" Miriam called out to me from the far side of the store as she was walking, giving me a warm wave as I entered her store. "I'll be right there with you." She didn't interrupt her journey as she stepped into the backroom, leaving me to scan the flowers for a few minutes. I ignored the vibrating in my pocket that was no doubt a text from Kelly and focused on the task at hand, trying to figure out which bouquet Amanda would like best. Finally, after a minute or two, Miriam reappeared.

"It's been awhile since I've seen ya!" she greeted me with a smile. It had been a few months, but clearly, she hadn't forgotten me. Miriam was an older woman, super friendly and nice. She was probably a few years older than Kelly, and admittedly, Kelly was way more aggressively hot and gorgeous than Miriam was. But despite her greying hair, her thick frame, and a face that wasn't classically beautiful, she held a certain indefinable appeal to me, making her way into my fantasies.

I'm sure the fact that she had absolutely GIGANTIC tits didn't hurt either...

As the hippy-ish older woman approached, I checked out her outfit. She was usually dressed in cool, airy clothes, like sundresses, since the flower shop and the adjoining greenhouse were usually quite warm. But it was December, and it was cooler outside, so while she was still wearing one of her sundresses, a cream-colored one, she also was wearing a comfy pair of black leggings beneath them. But one thing became apparent to me almost immediately upon her reappearance.

She had very clearly taken off her bra.

Now, I don't doubt that a woman like her often worked sans a bra. Heck, I'm pretty sure I'd seen her working without a bra before. But when I'd first stepped in, my... okay, I admit, my eyes had gone straight to her big round breasts. And with my experience, I knew they weren't bouncing like tits that size would if she was braless. So, that could only mean that she had seen me enter, gone to the back room, slipped off her bra, and come back out to greet me. If I had any doubts about her level of desire for me, they were well and truly answered.

"How can I help ya?" she asked with a happy smile and slightly jutting out her chest. Doing my best to ignore the indents caused by her very, very hard nipples beneath her thin cotton dress, I answered.

"Just wanted to pick a nice bouquet for my wife," I replied.

"Of course, of course, the usual," she replied. "Your wife's a lucky girl to have a husband that cares so much!" she said with a twinkle in her eye, and damn, it just felt like she could see right through me, as if she knew exactly why my guilty conscience compelled me to get so many flowers for my wife. "So... we have some good stuff right here," she said, gesturing at some bouquets to her side. "Or... I can show some stuff in the back I only show to... special customers..." she said, smiling warmly, letting that offer hang in the air.

I looked into her twinkling eyes and could see very clearly what she wanted me to say. I tried to glance away, only for my disobedient eyes to travel across her hard, prominent, suckable nipples through her dress. I had to shake my head clear. Knowing that if I agreed to go the back with her, those nipples would end up stuffed in my mouth, I reluctantly decided to purchase a nice-looking bouquet from up front, ignoring her offer.

"Well..." Miriam began as she rang me up, taking a pen and a card and jotting something down in pink ink. "If you ever change your mind, or if you want me to put together an advance order, or if you want to check out the... exclusive merchandise... or if you just want to talk about anything at all... call me. I mean it." This card again had her name and number, but this one had 'XOXO', her intentions barely beneath the surface at this point. Once outside in the cool air, I shook my head clear of this whole thing as I approached my car, tossing the flowers in the backseat and pocketing the card.

The main danger in coming to this flower shop, other than the temptations that Miriam offered, was that it took me right by the club Aisha worked at, 'Skin'. With how busy things were, and with Aisha having the most difficult schedule to work around, she'd been the one to lose out most on quality time with me, which no doubt pissed her off. So... I couldn't exactly afford to be seen by her near her club after I'd told her I didn't have time for her. And also... I was a regular here, so there were plenty of strippers other than AIsha who would recognize me too, so I really had to keep my head down as I passed by the club.

Unfortunately, traffic was not on my side.

Stuck at the longest traffic light in the world directly in front of 'Skin', I had to very obviously keep my head looking straight down, hoping to not be noticed. And I was so focused on hiding that when I felt my phone vibrate in my pocket again, I absentmindedly checked the message.

Big mistake.

I saw it was a message from Kelly, but I couldn't stop my fingers from opening it. Before I could help it, my eyes were glued to a video she'd sent to me. Kelly... naked on her bed... masturbating. Her phone had been positioned between her lewdly spread legs, looking up her nude body. Her hands were furiously rubbing her dripping wet cunt, and in doing so her arms were on either side of her massive tits, making them balloon upwards, making them look even bigger. God, they looked like fucking mountains this way. While she used one hand to strum her clit, she reached up with the other and pinched one of her hard nipples. As she did this, she pulled her legs back, really exposing her pussy and her asshole to the camera. Her naked flesh was covered with sweat as she pleasured herself, and the sounds of her moans filled my car as I watched her pleasure herself. My mouth watered, wanting nothing more than to feast on her juicy naked body again. Knowing this was my wife's mom, a woman who'd I'd fantasized about for months, who was sending me a video like this... fuck, it made my cock throb in my pants. I wanted nothing more than to...

HONK!

I was shaken from my fantasies by a honk from the car behind me, telling me that the light was green. God knows how long I'd just been sitting here, watching the lewd video Kelly had sent me. I cleared my head and dropped my phone, only to look up and have my heart drop.

Aisha was standing in the middle of the crosswalk, directly facing me, hands on her hips, looking pissed to see me here after me having made so many excuses not to meet up.

She nodded to the side, a silent firm command, so I pulled my car over to the side to let the car behind me pass. I pulled into a parking spot, waiting for her to approach. Fuck... if I hadn't gotten distracted by Kelly, if I'd just gone when the light turned green, I'd be in the clear. And now... I was in deep shit. Fuck! Finally, Aisha pulled open the passenger door and took a seat, looking at me with pursed lips.

"Drive..." she said simply, but with venom with her voice.

As I did so, she laid into me for blowing her off, letting me have it for not giving her the attention she needed. Honestly, she was completely justified, but I still tried to defend myself, explaining that I'd been busy with work, and the holidays. And that I really had to give my wife a nice, romantic night, not confessing my true reasoning for needing a night with Amanda. But this did not sate Aisha. In fact, it only pissed her off more.

"Uh-uh," Aisha stated. "You're not giving your skinny little wife a romantic night. You're gonna give ME a romantic night."

"Aisha..." I replied, knowing it was a risk for so many reasons, and it was the last thing I needed right now. But she was undeterred, giving me a hard look that let me know she wasn't gonna be denied.

"Are we going to your place?" I replied.

"No... we're going to YOUR place..." she replied simply, and at this point, I knew better than to fight it. We drove in a heavy silence. I could feel the anger pouring off of her, but... damn, she looked good angry. Her large, hazel eyes, boiling with heat. Her smooth, plump lips pressed against each other. Her long, straight black hair, now with a streak of blonde, a recent addition. Her upper half was clad in a very loose, relaxed coffee colored top that draped off her, as if she had just tossed it on. Yet, despite it being such a loose cover, it was also very low cut, leaving a heaping amount of her massive, smooth black tits exposed, as was a healthy amount of her deep dark cleavage. Her enormous black breasts were just pouring out of it, jiggling with every small bump in the road, and I had trouble focusing on the roads as I drove. The bottom hem of the top left her midriff exposed, as did her camo yoga pants. The tight material clung to her long, firm legs, molding to them, and on her feet were a pair of very gaudy, crystal-clear high heels. Even though she was pissed at me, I wanted nothing more than to avail myself in that juicy body of hers.

I wouldn't have to wait long.

Aisha had been to my place before, but never with such short notice. Never under this type of timetable where we had to rush things. Nonetheless, she took her time sauntering towards the front door, not shameful in the slightest at the idea of entering a married man's house in full view of everyone for the sole purpose of sex. I was ready to follow her bouncing ass towards the door, but I stopped, remembering to grab the bouquet of flowers. Aisha eyed them oddly as I made my way to the front door quickly, eager to get her inside before the neighbors noticed, although I'm pretty sure the neighbor lady did. As soon as we were inside, I stuck the flowers in a nearby vase, but she eyed me with disbelief.

"What are you doing?" she asked, staring me down.

"They're... they're for my wife..." I explained weakly. Aisha was not a flowers and romance type of woman, so I didn't think she'd fixate on them.

"No!" she said, reaching forwards and grabbing the bundle of flowers. "I'll show you what I think of your little romantic gesture..." At this, she marched up the stairs, the bouquet dangling between her fingers. I couldn't help but follow her to my bedroom.

"This is what I think of that skinny little bitch you married..." she said once we were both in my bedroom, tossing the flowers onto the edge of the bed. Then, without waiting, she sat right on them. "If your wife walked through that door, this is what would happen to her..." she said, grinding her big round ass against the flowers as she took off her heels, no doubt smothering the bouquet. Tearing them apart with the power of her amazing ass. I suddenly imagined my wife's pretty face being smothered beneath Aisha's amazing, mouthwatering ass, overwhelming Amanda with its power, putting my wife in her place on the totem pole. I'd experienced that power... I knew my wife could never handle it.

Keeping her eyes on mine, Aisha stood up, hooked her fingers in her yoga pants and lowered them, revealing a red g-string to my hungry eyes. Once she kicked the yoga pants off, she reached back, grabbed the shredded bundle of flowers, and rubbed them against the crack of her ass. She then brought the bouquet forwards, grabbed it in both hands, ripped the flowers apart, and tossed the remains onto my bed, scattering the petals all over it. She then pulled off her top, revealing her big black tits to my hungry eyes.

"My wife might be home soon..." I warned, despite my hunger for her luscious body, knowing how dangerous this all was. While it was unlikely that Amanda would be home THAT soon, it wasn't impossible. But Aisha was undeterred.

"Well, let me show you what'll happen when that little ugly bitch catches us," she said, sauntering towards me slowly, her round breasts shaking with every step. My eyes watched every delicious bounce. "Maybe you'll both learn a lesson in what happens when a little white wife catches her hubby going at it with a real-ass black woman." I should be repulsed and horrified by this veiled threat towards my wife from a woman who'd never even met her. Any self-respecting husband would have thrown her out of the house by now.

Five minutes later, her calves were on my shoulders as I fucked her on my marital bed like an absolute machine. This was supposed to be a quiet evening for me, yet I was drilling her like an animal, fucking this black slut with each inch of my big cock. And I was driving it into her hard. Our lips were locked in a savage kiss as we went at it. She was pissed at me, and I was pissed at her, a tension which obviously made the sex even better. This was one of our best fucks ever.

I leaned up, my torso now vertical, still holding her legs against me as I drove myself into her nasty cunt. I was now looking up her body from above, along her trim belly, up over her massively sized tits, and all the way up to her gorgeous, pleasure strewn face. Despite the risks of getting caught, I was having a great time.

Suddenly, my mind flashed away. I had seen a similar image mere minutes prior. Kelly, masturbating in that video she had sent me, with her in a similar position as Aisha was now. Aisha was suddenly replaced with Kelly in my mind's eye, the shock of such a sudden change taking some of the oomph out of my exertions. She noted this change in my rhythm and must have perceived it as me thinking about my wife, so she was ready to stamp out her territory. Using her strong legs to roll us both over, she took her place on top of me, pulling up my hands till they were pressed into her mountainous black boobs.

"Yeah, this is how I want your wife to catch us..." Aisha said, beginning to bounce on my full length, her ass facing the door. "I want her to walk in and see my black ass bouncing on this big fat white dick! UGH!" she sighed. I gripped her enormous black tits firmly as she began riding me. "Then I'm gonna grab her adorable white face and shove it into my ass! Haha! Yeah! That's right! I'll shove her face right into my ass and make her worship my fucking asshole, cause that's all the bitch good for! Say it! Say it for me!"

"That's all the bitch is good for..." I repeated, the wicked words nearly burning my tongue they were so incendiary. I gripped her tits firmly at this and drove up into her harder, regaining that edge I had lost before. Aisha grinned arrogantly.

"I'll own her face with my ass! Make it so you can't even look at her without thinking of me..." Aisha snarled. "And she won't get anything else! She won't get to touch your dick anymore! She'll have to watch her husband's dick plowing my cunt with her face buried in my ass! That's where she'll watch her husband squeezing my big tits too!" she sighed, squeezing her hands over mine, really digging my fingers into her flesh as she rode me. "UGH! She'll watch her husband pump my pussy full of cum! Oh! All that fucking cum! Yes! Make her watch from below as you pump my ass full of cum too! UGH! Fuck! And then make her suck every drop of cum out of my ass! Haha! Yes! YES! I ain't letting her near my cunt... she don't deserve that! All that bitch is worthy of is putting her pretty little mouth against my asshole and sucking out every drop of her husband's cum! UGH! HAHA! Yes! That's the most she can do for us! Sucking her husband's cum out of a better woman's ass as me and you show her how it's done! Yes! Ah! Fuck! That's all your wife is, baby! She's nothing compared to me! When I'm done with her, you won't ever think about her again! Haha!" She seemed to really get hot at this thought, her cunt now gushing with her juices as it squeezed around me. "UGH! FUCK! You want her to catch us, don't you? Don't you? You want me to humiliate that fucking bitch... don't you?"

"Yes! I want her to catch us!" I moaned out, excited beyond comprehension. As wicked as this all sounded, the idea of humiliating my wife so brutally, it was also insanely hot to me. I pumped up into her harder, ready to surpass the furious earlier pace we were at. Aisha's hot body was soon coated with sweat as she matched my speed, her massive breasts bouncing in my palms as we went at it like animals. And thanks to us fucking on the bed where she had destroyed the bouquet meant for Amanda, little petals from those flowers were stuck to her naked black body. The representative item of my loving marriage now in pieces, demolished by her hot body, now worn like war paint across her luscious naked form. And believe me, the symbolism was not lost on me. All this combined into one cocktail of amazing sex, one of the best fucks I'd ever had.

The only small thing holding it back wasn't the idea of my wife catching us. No... by this point, with how intoxicatingly hot Aisha's words sounded, I would have almost been okay with her catching us. No, the issue was that, thanks to my ears being so trained to listen for it at this point, I could hear my phone on the floor vibrating with incoming messages, which I had little doubt were from Kelly. My mother-in-law, reaching out to me from afar, her evil tendrils not wanting me to escape. It was as if she knew what I was doing and wanted to make sure she was top of mind. Like the telltale heart, the phone kept buzzing, quiet enough where I was the only one who could hear it, but loud enough that I could hear every vibration, even through the loud moans, sighs, and fleshy collisions of our bodies.

Then...

FLASH!

Kelly, suddenly in Aisha's place again, on top of me just like she was during our first encounter. Aisha's hot naked black body replaced with Kelly's mature nude form. Aisha's big black tits replaced by Kelly's even larger white pair. Aisha's gorgeous black face replaced by Kelly's equally gorgeous, smirking face.

"You belong to me!" Kelly stated knowingly, looking down at me.

"What?" I said, confused, her sudden appearance taking the wind out of the sails of this intense fuck with Aisha.

"I said I'm gonna cum on this big fat dick! YES!" Aisha screamed out, reappearing to me in crystal clarity.

And she did moments later, screaming like the whore she was, her juices gushing around my pole as she rode me like I was a stallion. And when I came moments later, and she begged me to cum on her tits, I tried to keep my mother-in-law at bay in my mind and enjoy Aisha to her fullest. Yet when I stood up on the bed, ready to fire, I heard my phone vibrate once again, with a no doubt juicy picture of Kelly's hot naked body, that same naked body flashed in front of me. Instead of firing off wads of thick white cum all over Aisha's massive black tits, I was firing off onto my mother-in-law's enormous boobs instead, covering the smooth white flesh with a massive amount of sperm. And when I finished cumming a minute or so later, it was Kelly's smirking face looking back up at me.

I had to blink my eyes a few times before Kelly disappeared, and Aisha was back in place, kneeling on my marital bed, her jutting black breasts covered with my thick, creamy cum. And again, much like with Michelle, it felt rude to have imagined any other girl in Aisha's place. She was more than worthy of my best, and this had been one of our nastiest fucks ever. Yet, I wasn't able to finish it out. Right at the goal line, Kelly had intercepted my orgasm, stealing my lust for Aisha and directing it towards her body instead. If I had just been able to finish it out only focusing on Aisha, I'd probably still be coating her hot body with sperm, but Kelly had stolen my attention, diminishing what I could give to Aisha in order to make it all about herself.

I couldn't keep going on like this, my mind in turmoil because of Kelly.

Aisha stood up, covered with both my jizz and the flecks of flower petals that were all that remained from the bouquet I'd bought for Amanda. Her crotch was covered with our combined juices, and her smooth black flesh still had a good sheen of sweat.

"Damn... that was good," she said, smiling. I began to clean up the room, pulling off the bed sheets as per usual after this kinda thing. Before I could grab everything, Aisha grabbed Amanda's pillow, pulled off the pillowcase, and rubbed the pillow against her sex-juice covered crotch, cleaning herself up before tossing the pillow onto the now cleared off mattress. "Don't wash that shit..." she warned, pointing at the pillow, smirking at me.

I didn't.

By the time I threw everything in the washer and headed back to the bedroom, she was getting redressed. Her g-string and yoga pants were already on, and she was pulling on a top as I returned.

But it wasn't hers...

"Don't won't to get your cum on my top..." Aisha said, pulling on one of my wife's t-shirts, a top she'd had since college. Aisha hadn't cleaned a drop of cum off of her breasts, and as she stuffed her massive boobs into the very slim top, the cotton slid across her cum-coated titty-flesh, smearing my sperm against the thin material as she pulled it on. The top looked obscene on a woman with such enormous black breasts, the shirt ending well above her navel, her massive tits stretching out the material to the point of being threadbare, to the point where her smooth black skin was slightly visible through the light top. And I could most certainly see the indents of her tasty nipples. My cock lurched at this display, her lustful body stuffed in a slim shirt belonging to my wife, her using one of my wife's treasured articles of clothing as a glorified cum-rag. My mind suddenly flashed to the image of Aisha in Amanda's wedding dress, but I shook that thought away before getting further ideas. My vision cleared just as she pulled her own loose-fitting top over Amanda's, once again looking as she had hours prior.

I had to drive her back to the club, as she had to work a shift that night, and that was where her car was at. She planned to clean up, shower, and get changed there before hitting the stage. On the way, she tried to take over my night completely, asking me to come into the club with her, and maybe get a private dance not only from her, but from some of the other girls. She also pointed out that her boss was warming up to me, and she might be able to talk her into dancing for me as well. This was news to me, as she had been nothing but bitchy to me every time we interacted, but the idea made my cock jump with excitement. However, after what had happened earlier, with my attention being stolen by Kelly, I opted to decline, not wanting to repeat that turbulent experience. Aisha didn't press the issue, stepping out of the car and sauntering into the club. She shook her ass for me as she did so, glancing back at me and smirking confidently, knowing I was watching. And then finally, she was in the club and out of sight.

I could breathe again.

Remember, this was supposed to be a romantic night for me and my wife, with flowers, a candlelit homemade dinner, and maybe some actual romance. Instead, after buying the flowers, I had received a sext from her mom before fucking a sexy black stripper in my marital bed. A stripper who not only destroyed those flowers with her hot body but wiped her cunt-juice all over my wife's pillow and stole one of her favorite t-shirts. And instead of a homemade dinner, I simply picked up a pizza on my way home before covering up the evidence there. And on top of that, I not only got the phone number from the hippy-dippy lady at the flower shop, but from the girl at the pizza place, the same delivery girl who'd flirted with me every time she delivered food to us. And instead of salvaging any romance with my wife, I jacked off to thoughts of her mom before she got home, going to bed early and leaving my wife cold pizza when she got home.

And you want to know what the worst thing was? All those texts that Kelly sent while I was fucking Aisha that tormented through the end of our encounter? Didn't exist. Phantom vibrations conjured by my own subconscious, never letting me forget about Kelly and the unholy affair we'd committed.

She was in my head.

**************

In the coming days and weeks, Kelly kept at it, texting with me, teasing and flirting with me, sending me more and more pictures of her hot body in next to nothing or completely nude. Our encounter left its mark with her, one that wasn't going away. And despite my hopes to the contrary, she was clearing out property in my head that all but assured she wasn't leaving my mind anytime soon.

And she was just getting started.

It wasn't long before she made it clear she was ready for a round two. Despite me having, you know... fucked her brains out before, and despite us texting back and forth, and despite our interactions having made me more and more obsessed with her, having her actually re-enter my life and fitting in to my crazy schedule was beyond difficult. Added on with the holidays, I literally had no space to fit her in. And on top of that... as excited as I always got when texting with her, there was still some fear of her presence upsetting the stability of things. The sex we'd had was just so potent and world-shifting... I feared what would happen if it became a regular thing. I was barely keeping it together already. And as I'd seen already, the mere thought of her was affecting me. Experiencing her in the flesh again... it was far too dangerous.

So, I did my best to ignore these offers, to make excuses and delay things as subtly as I could, but Kelly... she was not one to be denied. And now that she had found something that turned her on beyond which she'd ever known possible, she wasn't about to let that go.

So, she just showed up in my office.

I was feeling really good after a meeting that day, and for a little bit, all my troubles and conflict were gone. I walked towards my office, only to look past my secretary and see Kelly waiting near my desk. I looked at my secretary, and she kinda just shrugged her shoulders, seemingly surprised by this gorgeous older woman who claimed to be my mother-in-law. Perhaps she didn't see the resemblance between her and Amanda. She asked if I minded letting her in. I told her no, putting on a calm smile, but inside, I was fuming. I worked hard to keep my work life and my private affairs separate. My work. My wife. The sluts. All separate parts of me. Separate! This was wrong. I couldn't cross these boundaries. This could fuck up everything!

Trying to remain calm, I stepped into my office and closed the door behind me, locking it subtly. Noting my presence, she looked back from her seat in front of my desk and stood up. She looked incredible, wearing a pair of tight, faded jeans and a tight, low-cut blue top, which molded to her melon-sized tits. God, they looked huge...

"You shouldn't be here..." I stated firmly.

"You shouldn't ignore me..." she responded back with a raised eyebrow, resting her perfect butt against the edge of my desk. "You made me drive all the way here for this. That's not the way a man treats his top slut..." Her words sent a ripple down my spine despite my anger.

"Kelly... you really need to leave! If anyone catches on..." I began, freaking out a bit.

"Catches on to what? That you and your mother-in-law are lovers?" she said with a smug smirk. The knowledge that that fact was true sent a jolt through my cock. No! I had to behave here. "Somehow, I don't think that will be everyone's first suspicion, despite how hot we both are."

"It's not just that. I'm... busy. This is my work! I actually do stuff here..." I replied truthfully.

"Yeah, I don't care," she replied. "My body needs satisfaction. That's all that should matter to you right now." She paused, before an amusing thought hit her, one that made her smile. "You know what... I'll make you a deal. Say the word, I will walk away and head back home. Right now. Or..." she paused before grabbing the lower hem of her top and raising it up, exposing her massive, braless tits to me. My jaw dropped, and my cock throbbed in my pants as her giant boobs jiggled in front of me as they escaped their confines. "Or you could spend your lunch break sucking on these babies," she offered, cupping her own massive fleshy tits in her palms. "What do you think?" she asked with the cock-hardening confidence of hers, knowing she had me on the hook.

Twenty seconds later, me and Kelly marched out of my office together, moving quickly. Her top was back in place, obviously, but her quick steps made her lack of a bra obvious. I told my secretary that I was taking an early lunch. She reminded me of an afternoon meeting I had that was very important. I thanked her for the reminder, but that was the last thing on my mind at the moment. My secretary didn't seem to suspect anything amiss, but the conspiratorial wink Kelly gave her probably didn't help matters.

I never did come back for that afternoon meeting. Turns out my lunch was a feast that I just didn't have the strength to return from. Kelly's juicy body left me in no condition to come back to work. I'd just have to deal with the consequences later.

And that's kinda how it was from that point on. Two or three times a week, she'd either make the trip into town, or she'd demand I make the hike up to her place. I quickly learned that she was not one to take denial lying down, so I found it easier to just give her what she wanted, and I was giving it to her a lot.

The problem was that damn balance I always spoke of. It took me a long time to find an equilibrium with the women in my life, Katie, Michelle, Aisha, and my wife Amanda. I split my time as evenly as I could, giving each as much attention as I could afford. And for a while, this really worked. I worked out my schedule like a well-oiled machine to guarantee that they were all left happy. Adding on to that my work obligations, my schedule was pretty airtight, and I took a weird pride at how well I'd worked it out. My schedule was a lesson in precision, a Swiss watch functioning immaculately.

But if my schedule was a set of perfectly calibrated weights on a set of scales, keeping all the plates exactly even, Kelly was like a boulder, demolishing all that hard work in a flash.

She was beyond the schedule. Beyond balance. I'd have all these finely laid-out plans, and then she'd send a simple text and demolish them. I split my time between the women perfectly, but then Kelly would saunter along and demand my attention, stealing it from one of the others. Usually, I could work it out where it would only cost me time with Amanda, which is where my schedule was most flexible. But it eventually started costing me time with one of the others, and that wasn't good. Much like Kelly, these women did not like to be ignored, but... but the schedule just seemed untenable. It didn't work anymore. Kelly's demands were too random. Too inflexible. It was fucking up everything.

But the strongest affect it had on me was outside my many affairs. As I said before, I tried to keep my work life and personal life as separate as possible. But Kelly's demands would almost always come during work hours, to the point where my body started to anticipate it. Usually, as much as it was possible, my mind could suppress my sexual urges when my attention was focused on other things, as long as I was getting regular action from the girls in my off-hours. But now, knowing a phone call could come at any time from Kelly, those urges weren't letting themselves be suppressed anymore. My cock would be ready for action at all hours of the day, making my blood pump with lust all the fucking time. And it was starting to really affect me.

Lately, it had felt like I had two separate hungers to feed, two needs to satisfy. Body needs and soul needs. Kelly, Katie, Aisha, and Michelle, they all satisfied my body needs, and oh did they ever. And Amanda... she satisfied my soul needs., the romance and emotional connection. But it had seemed lately, in those quiet moments with my wife... those moments that were supposed to satisfy my soul just felt slightly hollow. Boring. Unsatisfying. My soul needs weren't being met from the one person who was supposed to provide that. The impact of my sinful encounter with Kelly was so severe that it had almost poisoned me, preventing me from getting nearly as much satisfaction from those quiet moments at home with Amanda. Normally, those two needs being both being filled is what kept me satisfied, and I had separate outlets for each. Now, it all kinda mixed together, and it was starting to feel like the nasty hardcore fucking I'd been taking part in was enough to feed both hungers. Not only did my body need this rough aggressive sex with gorgeous huge-breasted women, it seemed like my soul was starting to need the same thing as well to get any sort of satisfaction and peace of mind. It was almost starting to seem like I didn't need Amanda at all anymore... no. No! I loved her! I couldn't think like this! I had to tamp these thoughts down before they grew roots. I had to deny this new hunger my soul was starting to feel and take greater satisfaction with what I was getting already from my wife.

But I knew deep down that stifling any sort of hunger only increases your appetite. I had learned it in the lead up to my first encounter with Aisha. And I was about to see it's affects again.

As I've stated before, beyond the women I was regularly fucking, I'd had a few stray moments of temptation, all of which I was able to easily dismiss. But in the state I was now in, with my mind awash with driving sexual need at all hours... it was affecting my behavior. The way I looked at things.

'Nicole with the Great Ass' had been in the office a lot lately. She was a woman I liked and respected, despite me being unable to ignore her good looks or her hot body, but lately, I was barely able to control myself around her. When she bent over a table during a presentation, I found myself admiring her ass in a way that went way past professional. But damn... it looked better than ever. Seriously. Her ass was immaculate. The cheeks were so round and firm and juicy. And her skirts seemed tighter than ever, really highlighting her perfect butt. It was just... her ass just looked so fucking good!

Normally, I would just steal the occasional glimpse at her ass, but lately, I found myself practically drooling over her perfectly sculpted rear end. If she were to just look back at me, she would catch me, and that was something that would be bad news, with me being her boss and all. But for some reason, I just couldn't stop myself from admiring her mind-meltingly perfect ass. I just wanted to touch it. To squeeze it. To spank that perky ass and do awful things to it. One time, I found myself standing right next to her in the middle of a chat among coworkers, and for a stray moment, I found my hand moving down towards her perfect rear end, aching to touch it. I had to stop myself, shocked at my own loss of control. What was wrong with me? I'd never had this much issue controlling myself.

Having sex on the brain so much was really affecting my thinking. Instead of waiting for the action to come to me, I was almost seeking it out. I found myself feeling sudden urges to be the aggressor, to indulge in some of this stray temptation I'd been moving past before. My mind began justifying it. Why couldn't I? What was the problem? I'd been cheating like crazy already. Why not do it even more?

I know this sounded completely reckless... the thought was distressingly beginning to make more and more sense to me. I was struggling to convince myself not to indulge in more of the temptation around me. Chatting with a customer on the phone, one who was normally a little flirty, I found myself reciprocating, a fact that titillated the woman on the other end of the line. When I visited Aisha's club, I boldly spanked her boss's ass as I walked by her, a thing I'd done almost without thinking, a thing I couldn't believe I'd actually just done. Her boss had always been bitchy to me, but... she didn't seem as upset by this act as I would have expected.

But that wasn't all. With the cute intern at work, I'd found myself really admiring how sexy she was for the first time, allowing her into my fantasies without shame. At a restaurant at lunch with some of my coworkers, I found myself absent-mindedly staring at the hostess's ass, recklessly staring in a manner that I could be easily caught if someone were to just look. But no one did. No one suspected a man like me would do such a thing, so I wasn't even on that radar. Well... one person noticed. As we walked out, the hostess gave me a knowing wink, making me shiver.

And hell, when I saw that smoking hot barista at the coffee shop, and noticed the way her big boobs were stretching out that tight black top of hers, I was struck with the sudden urge to give her my number. But no. No. I knew better. But God, I was tempted...

It almost felt like I was a new person. A new man, but not a better man. I wasn't thinking clearly. I didn't feel like myself. I felt an unease I couldn't escape from... ever since Thanksgiving. Ever since Kelly.

Involving my mother-in-law in this whole thing, allowing her to push her way onboard, it had upset the equilibrium I'd established completely, and it was slowly beginning to dawn on me that I might not be able to ever regain that balance again. These sudden, intrusive thoughts of nasty, forbidden sex with all these other women... those thoughts might just keep coming forever. This revelation... it freaked me out, fearing I could never be the man I once was again.

But Kelly wasn't done upsetting the status quo...

With Christmas stuff happening, and the personal and professional obligations that come with it, my free time had really dwindled to nothing. This meant Katie, Michelle, and Aisha were getting practically no attention at this point, I was so busy. Katie, more than any of them, was feeling the burn from this. She was eight-months pregnant, and her hormones were driving her crazy. Literally. She was damn near insane with lust, and she needed a good dicking simply so she could think straight. Somehow, I had worked it out so I'd take a half day at work, even at this busy time. The plan was we'd meet at my place, take care of business, and split apart before Amanda arrived home. It was a good plan. It would work. I left the office with no one the wiser, and as I pulled into my driveway and opened the garage, I was surprised to see a car parked there that I didn't expect.

Kelly.

No. No. No! FUCK! Katie didn't know about Kelly. No one did. If she showed up now, she'd figure it out for sure. She could abide me hooking up with some other women, but not her own mom. There would be wrath. She would want blood.

Rushing into the house, I moved around quickly, seeking Kelly out. Was she here? Was I seeing things? Then... I heard a noise upstairs. Moving to act, I took the stairs two at a time, rushing to the source of the noise.

My bedroom.

"Kelly, what are you do..." I began, entering the bedroom, before stopping in my tracks. She was standing in the middle of my bedroom... wearing Amanda's clothes.

On her lower half, she had on the only pair of Amanda's underwear that could be considered sexy, a pair of black lacy, booty-short style panties. On Amanda, it was cute on her pert little ass. But Kelly's large, round, full ass swallowed that thing up, the full cheeks just hanging out of it while the rest got pulled into her delightful ass-crack.

Up top, all she had one of Amanda's favorite t-shirts, a thin navy blue top with some retro logo on the front. It fit Amanda's slim body perfectly. But with Kelly, it barely fit on her. Simply put, it could not contain her mammoth tits, the material stretched out to the point of being thread bare around her giant rack. And so much of it was caught up by her enormous breasts that her midriff was left exposed. She looked incredible.

I gulped as I looked at her.

"Oh!" she said, smiling. "You're back early! I was hoping to surprise you..." Looking at me, seeing the panic in my eyes, she put two and two together. "Oh... you're meeting one of your whores here, aren't you? Well, you can cancel your plans. A whore is already here..."

That reminded me. Katie! Fuck!

"Kelly, you need to leave! Katie's on her way, and if she catches you, she'll flip!" I said, approaching her, putting one hand on her back, trying to guide her back downstairs. She freed herself from my grasp, and before I could react, she put her hand on my clothed cock.

"Uh-uh! That's your problem, not mine," she replied. "Remember... this cock belongs to me now. It's not promised to anyone else. I get it first." She squeezed my clothed bulge firmly, making me wince.

"Kelly, I..." I panted, unable to think straight. I had to stop this. Katie would be here any minute!

"Don't you think I look good?" she asked with a pout.

"Kelly... you look amazing..." I replied, unable to lie. She looked like pure sex. The thing with these girls wearing my wife's clothes, stretching them out with their superior bodies... it just did it for me in ways I couldn't describe. The sight of her like this rendered me unable to think straight.

"Well, if I look so amazing, you should prove it by fucking me!" she demanded with a sexy smirk. "Prove it by fucking me right here and now! Let that little cunt catch us! Let her catch me riding your cock better than she ever could." Kelly began pushing me back towards the bed.

"Kelly..." I sighed, hoping she'd see reason. Hoping I would have a chance to escape this without more damage.

"Kelly..." I repeated as she pushed me back onto the bed.

"Kelly..." I moaned in pleasure as she swallowed my cock to the root.

Ten minutes later, Kelly was bouncing on my cock, riding me reverse cowgirl, facing the door. The panties she had on were long gone, but she was still wearing Amanda's shirt. Her mammoth jugs were bouncing like crazy as she rode me, and her big tits were seriously threatening to blow out Amanda's top as they stretched the material out to its max.

She was blocking my view of the door, but I was so lost in the moment that all I could focus on was the pleasure and not the fear of getting caught, letting her just ride me, controlling the pace. If I hadn't been so lost in the pleasure, I might have heard a door close downstairs. I might have heard footsteps rising up the staircase.

"Fuck me, Matt!" Kelly sighed. "Fuck me!"

I was so lost in the moment I didn't sense any danger. I didn't sense anyone approaching. All I could think about was Kelly's amazing pussy, and how massive her tits looked in that top. I just gripped Kelly's hips and held on for the ride. My eyes were closed, lost in bliss. And when they opened, the danger was close enough that even I could see it. Looking at the doorway, a new presence was standing there.

Katie.

Dressed in tight, sexy clothes, despite her pregnant state, her boobs seriously looking bigger than I'd ever seen them, Katie stood in the doorway, having stopped in her tracks, a shocked expression on her face.

"Oh..." Kelly began. "Hi hon..." she called out to her daughter smugly as she fucked her man right in front of her.

I watched as Katie's disbelieving face transformed into an expression of such fury that it almost made me lose my erection. Looking at both of us, she finally exploded.

"WHAT THE FUCK!"

****************